Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1938)"

See other formats

For Reference 

Not to be taken from this room 

AsMond Theologies! Lhnry 
AsMend, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 

Vol. LX, No. 1 

^ ^ S-130744 

January 1, 1938 





^^^4.. ^ . ; .. ; .. ; .. ; .. ^ 4.. ; .. ^ . ; .. ^ .^.;.. j - ; .. l .. ; .. ; .. I .. i .. j .. ; .. ; .. ; .. I .. ; .^ 

A New Year's Wish 

Wliat shall I wish thee this neiv year? 
Health, wealth, prosperity, good cheer, 
All sunshine, not a cloud or tear? 
Nay, only this: 

That God may lead thee His own ivay, 
That He may choose thy path each day, 
That thou mayest feel Him near alivay, 
For this is bliss. 

To knoiu He rules, come loss or gain, 
Sorrow or gladness, sun or rain; 
To know He loves in ease or pain, 
Is perfect rest. 

— Selected. 













The Brethren Evangelist 




According to an Italian Facist, 
"There could be no completely effective 
modern dictatorship without the radio. 
Otherwise, you would achieve merely 
the old fashioned despotism, maintained 
by the fear of the knout and the sword. 
Radio enables modern governments to 
build up a far more complex and en- 
during dread. The Voice of the ruler 
penetrates your home; his disembodied 
presence lives with you. Wherever you 
turn or hide, he can talk to you, until 
you vagely fear that maybe he can 
see you, and hear you, too. If you 
own a radio, you cannot turn it down 
when he is speaking, else you will be- 
come a suspect to your neighbors. Gov- 
ernments make it possible for even poor 
families to own radios. Besides, loud- 
speakers are turned on always in public 
and semi-public places — stores, parks, 
lobbies. All day we inform our people 
toward right thinking; and we can, by 
interference, blot out the reception of 
subversive material from abroad." 

In the next war, says this same au- 
thority, "There will be less escape from 
words than from shells. Minds will 
have to be tougher than bodies. It will 
be made a death offence for a citizen 
to listen to enemy broadcasts." 

Those who are old enough to remem- 
ber the terrific barrage of propaganda 
which beat upon our ears unceasingly 
during the World war will be able to 
imagine what it will be like now that 
we have the radio. At the outbreak of 
war, governments will immediately take 
over the radio, and you will hear noth- 
ing except what they want you to hear. 

Then suppose that one power should 
secure control over all the broadcasting 
of the entire world, wliich is doubtless 
the very thing which will come to pass 
when the "Beast" reaches the summit 
of his awful authority (cf Rev. 13). 

Perhaps this is why in the following 
chapter (Rev. 14) God resorts to fly- 
ing angels for the purpose of convey- 
ing His warnings to the inhabitants of 
the earth, especially to those who wor- 
ship the Beast and his image. Puny 
man, after all, cannot shut out the mes- 
sage of the eternal God. 


of that unfortunate country the fol- 
lowing question: When will the next 
great European war break out? 

'Ilie answer was: "The war has al- 
ready begun. Do you still think of war 
as something to be officially declared ? 
Alas, that sort of thing belongs to the 
past, when there were more gentlemen 
than thugs in the chancelleries of Eur- 
ope; to the age of chivalry, and not to 
these days of ganster government. In 
your country, gangs declare war by 
dumping corpses from automobiles, or 
leaving them propped up on the door- 
step of the rival. In Europe, the first 
intimation our nation will have that an- 
other country is warring on us is when 
a thousand bombs drop upon our 

As to the truth of this prediction, we 
might ask the Chmese. They know. 
Some of the bloddiest fighting of his- 
tory is going on in China, involving the 
loss of hundreds of thousands of lives, 
yet no declaration of war has been is- 


Recently a noted newspaper reporter 
remarked of a certain politician, "He 
trusts nobody, and nobody trusts him." 
If you wonder how a man could get 
himself into such a tragic plight, the 
answer is that this politician has per- 
haps made more solemn promises and 
broken them recklessly than any other 
politician in American history." 

Such men may be popular at first, 
but in the end they tend to isolate 
themselves. The liar is the true anti- 
social. No society can endure unless 
men trust one another. Broken prom- 
ises pave the road to anarchy. The lie 
is worse than the bomb. 

There are many men who would not 
dream of repudiating a note or a con- 
tract which they had signed, but who 
break with impunity their verbal prom- 
ises. They make promises easily, but 
are very careful what they sign". The 
only kind of truth that is sacred to 
them is the kind which is collectible in 
a court of law. 



A correspondent of Collier's, report- 
ing on conditions in the Spanish war, 
asked one of the foremost diplomats 


At the University of Wisconsin, one 
of the intellectual centers of America, 
it is entirely proper to appear before 
the art class without benefit of cloth- 

ing, but you must first prove that you 
are not a registered student of the un- 

University authorities discovered a 
student posing before the art class in 
the nude, and ordered her to put her 
clothes on. The professor in charge ex- 
plained that he did not know that the 
girl was a student, which apparently 
satisfied the officials. After this, how- 
ever, all who wish to pose before the 
art class in the nude must register their 
intentions one week in advance so as 
to give the university time to make 
sure they are not students. The au- 
thorities might try stamping all stu- 
dents with indelible ink, like the hos- 
pitals do in the case of newly bom 
babies. Thus the art professors could 
keep out of trouble, and at the same 
time go on with what they call "art." 

In the fifth chapter of Mark's Gos- 
pel the story is told of how our Lord 
cast a whole host of devils out of a 
poor lunatic, and after the man was 
cured we read that the people saw him 
"clothed and in his right mind" (15). 
The Bible seems to suggest a rather 

(Continued on page 17) 

Che I 

IBretbicn levangelist | 

Official Organ of The Brethren O 
Church, including "The Brethren % 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- A 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 'V 
look," published weekly except the ^ 
fourth week in August and fourth ^ 
week in December by The Breth- 
ren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 
Secretary of Publications 
When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Oninae St., Aihland, Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach, Calif. 

Home Missionary Editor 

Berne, Indiana 

W. M. S. Editor 

820 South St., Fremont. Ohio 

Sisterhood Editor 

IVIexico, Indiana 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those ar- 
ticles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered ai sei'ond class matter at Ashlaad. Ohio. 
Accepted for mailing at special rate, section 1103. act 
of Oct. 3. 1917. authorized Sept. 3. 1923. 



^^< [\'lj Kl" kV_3i^- 


"THE LAST The most important work 

GREAT STAND being done among the Ameri- 
OF PAGANISM IN can Indians is being done by 
NORTH AMERICA" the Presbyterian church. 
Among the Indians this 
church Iras a total membership of 7000 gathered out 
of 40 tribal groups and into 130 churches and 39 
preaching stations. There is a Sunday School en- 
rollment of 6,700. Twenty-eight white and fifty- 
three native ministers compose the ministerial staff. 

The hardest Indians to reach are the Navajos. 
After manj' yeai-s of work among them, there are 
only six congregations with a total membership of 
790 members. Three churches of the Northern Aii- 
zona Presbytery received 25 converts last 

The Navajos of northern Arizona are referred to 
as "the last great stand of paganism in North Amer- 
ica"; however, we feel this is rather unjust to the 
Navajos. Webster, in his latest dictionary, says that 
a pagan is "one who is neither a Christian, a Mo- 
hammedan, nor a Jew." Taking Webster's defini- 
tion to be correct, we are ready to say that the uni- 
versities of the United States are certainly vying 
with the Navajos in Noiihem Arizona for the honor 
of making "the last great stand of paganism in 
North America." 

Satan is certainly striking at a strategic position 
when he strikes to capture the schools in which the 
youth of America is being trained. There s no great- 
er need in America today than the crying need for 
a truly Christian school in which Jesus Christ is 
exalted and His Word believed, and His attitude 
toward the world maintained. 

As our schools become more and more pagan we 
can realize that the day may be close at hand when 
it will be again as it was in the days of Noah and 
the days of Lot. The mass of people will be neither 
Christian, nor Mohammedan, nor Jewish. That con- 
dition, if the prophets are to be believed, will herald 
a day of judgment for the world and the return of 
Christ to establish His kingdom. — R. 

THE South America is often referred 

NEGLECTED to as the neglected continent, and 

CONTINENT such it is. Neglected because so 

many Christian churches have the 

notion in their heads that the Roman Catholicism of 

that great continent is a presentation of at least a 
form of Christianity to those people; however, the 
Romanism of South America is nothing short of a 
mere paganized Christianity. 

We are creditably infoi'med that, among the In- 
dians of Bi-azil and other states, Roman Catholic 
missionaries convert these Indians simply changing 
the names of their idols to St. Peter, St. Paul, St. 
Joseph, St. Mary, etc.. Genuine Paganism may par- 
ade itself under Christian names, and indeed does so 
all over the word. 

While we are speaking of South America, a broad- 
er term (Latin America) takes in all of that terri- 
tory lying south of the Rio Grande. 

After a century of evangelistic effort in Latin 
America it is estimated that more than 2,000 people 
are connected with the Protestant churches. This 
number seems rather negligible ; nevertheless, there 
has been a tremendous increase in freedom of 
thought and expression throughout all Latin Amer- 

In that part of Latin America in which Tlie Breth- 
ren Church is most interested; namely, Argentina, 
over 2,000 Chiistian young people have undergone 
training for Bible School work. If our Lord shall 
tarry, there is a brighter future for that benighted 
priest-i'idden land. — B. 

JEWS MIGRATING It is a matter of interest 

TO SOUTH AMERICA that, since 1933, more than 

10,000 Jews from Germany 

have entered Argentina, 8,000 have entered Brazil. 

600 have entered Uruguay. These three republics 


Editorials 3 

It Shall Not Return Void, C. L. Sickel 6 

Bankrupt, R. G. LeToumeau 7 

From War-torn Shanghai 9 

The Night Cometh, C. L. Sickel 10 

A Statement 12 

Financial Report for November 15 

Christian Endeavor Department Topic for Jan. 16 .... 15 
Sunday School Department, S. M. Whetstone, Editor . . 17 
News from the Field 18 

The Brethren Evangelist 

had the largest Jewish population in South America 
even before the year 1923. It isn't assuring to the 
Jews, however, that German Nazi agents are very 
active in Brazil, especially within the large German 
population. — B. 

KOREA In these days, when Japan is very much 
in the public eye. Christians must be in- 
terested in the millions who dwell under the sway 
of that unregenerate Fascist government. 

One of the most interesting parts of the world 
under Japanese dominion is Korea. The evangeli- 
zation of Korea is a task far from complete. Protes- 
tant Christians in Korea number something over 
400,000. The Roman Catholic Church has a mem- 
bership in the neighborhood of 160,000. There are 
more than 300,000 children enrolled in the Bible 
Schools conducted by the Methodist and Presbyter- 
ian churches. These two denominations, which do 
the largest part of the Protestant work in Korea, 
have between them nearly 4,000 Sunday schools with 
mroe than 30,000 teachers. 

It is interesting to know that the Korean Chris- 
tians who have little of this world's goods have con- 
tributed within a year over 2,000,000 yen (a yen 
amounts to .75 gram pure gold U. S.). Valued in 
day's wages, this means that the Japanese Chris- 
tians have contributed more than 2,000,000 days' 
wages. This compares 
very favorably indeed 
with the generosity of 
Christians in the United 
States. Foreign Missions 

grading thing" which is known as "relief" or the 
"dole"; and, that they prefer to take a gun and go 
out and get what they want. Of course that is a 
silly decision on their part; nevertheless it is well 
to know what a lot of young men are thinking. We 
have fallen on sad times indeed when young fellows 
"haven't got a chance" and old fellows can't get jobs 
because of age. What a world! 

However, when looking deeper into the influence 
that made James Dalhover, ever since the days of 
John Dillinger, the position as America's Number 
One Bandit, we learned that Dalhover was the vic- 
tim of divorced parents. Nine out of ten of the boys 
and girls that go wrong are the children of divorced 
pai'ents or of quarrelsome parents who, through 
their lack of love for each other, in bitterness and 
hate, turn the home that ought to be a haven for 
children into a veritable hell. The young fellow who 
"hasn't a chance" is usually out of such a home. — B. 


pay !— B. 


"No. I BANDIT"! 

WHY ? 

"I'd probably do it 
again," said the "kill- 
crazy" bad-man, the chief 
lieutenant of the notor- 
ious Brady gang, James 
Dalhover, in Indiannapo- 
lis a few days ago when 
an officer of the law 
asked him what kind of 
a life he would follow if 
he could 1 ive over the 
last four weeks. Then 
the man who has held 
the unsavory title of 
"Bandit Number One" 
since the days of John 
Dillinger, went on to say : 


"All over the world, old institutions and 
liabits are dying, new ideas are working like 
a leaven among masses of people who are 
quite unequipped to test their ivorth. The 
full meaning and direction of these changes 
are still hidden from us: ivhat seems certain 
is that the paths trodden by the footsteps of 
ages are being broken up and 'like an un- 
substantial pageant faded' the old life is 
passing atvay. Some of the assumptions and 
beliefs from ivhich the missionary enterprise 
has derived its inspiration are being ques- 
tioned by many, even by those ivho may be 
its keen supporters on other grounds. .Man- 
kind is no longer able to remain tvithin the 
fabric of habit laboriously built up. Into the 
East and Africa, thousands of neiv ideas, 
are pouring, bringing with them a train of 
neiv desires and nexc sensations. The fire 
has been kindled and the dry wood is burning 
fiercely in the tvind." — Kenneth G. Griibb, 
"The Modern State and Missions," World 
Dominion, October, 1937, p. 338. 

Lord Tweedsmuir, 
Governor General of 
Canada, in an address 
at Montreal befoi'e 
the General Council of the Reformed Churches, on 
June 24, 1937, made a statement which, coming from 
such a source, is worthy of the thoughtful consider- 
ation of every Christian. He said: 

"We dare not give 
our Christian faith 
any nai'row political or 
economic interpreta- 
tion. The, gospel is 
concerned primarily 
with spiritual redemp- 
tion, not with social 
refonn, and those who 
draw fi'om it any spe- 
cial political creed do 
violence to its majesty. 
We have a right to de- 
mand the Christian 
spirit in politics but 
we have no right to 
call this or that (po- 
litical) creed specific- 
ally Christipn." 
It is really refreshing 
to read a statement like 
this from the lips of the 
Governor General of Can- 
ada in these days when 
the "spiritual redemp- 
tion" of the individual is 
about forgotten in the 

"A young fellow nowa- 
days hasn't got a chance!" What this young fellow 
meant was that thousands of young fellows are un- 
able to get a job that will save them from that "de- 

strenous effoi'ts of min- 
isters to socially re-form the mass. 

The Governor General went on to declare that 
"moral anarchy" stalks abroad over the earth, due 

Jamuiry 1, 1938 

to the fact that (as Mr. Baldwin, Britian's Prime 
Minister, has put it) men and women seek to ele- 
vate every desire, however obscene, into a good be- 
cause it is desired"; and stating further that that 
"may be the way of all flesh, but it is not the way 
of the Cross." 

Lord Tweedsmuir fui'ther declared that, as foi- 
the "promises of Utopias in the future where life 
shall be rationalized, scientific and padded with ev- 
ery material, I cannot find in them much satisfac- 
tion for the immortal part of man." He declares that 
these Utopias are but "glossy millenniums, infinite- 
ly remote from the realities of life." He said furth- 
er: "What we need is a new and wiser Puritanism 

We need a quickened sense of sin No 

one can study modern literature and modern art 
without being conscious of disintegration." He wise- 
ly advises mankind to return to the faith of our 
fathers. He said: "Our fathers had certain pi'ops 
to conventional ethics, such as the tradition of 
church attendance, of Sabbath observance and of 
Bible reading." What props have we left today? — B. 

"DEALERS Drew Pearson and Robert S. Allen, 

IN SHIRT "The Ninie Old Men", relate that a 

TAILS" ladies' church auxiliary in Iowa, in 

their desperation to raise money to 

help pay the preacher's salary, wrote a letter to Chief 

Justice Hughes of the United States Supreme Court, 

containing the following paragraph : 

"In order to raise money for the churcii, our 
members are making aprons from the shirt-tails 
of famous men. We would be so pleased if you 
could send us one of your shirt-tails. Please 
have Mi's. Hughes mark them with your initials 
and also pin on them a short biography of the 
famous occasions in which they have been inti- 
mately associated with your life." 
They say that Mrs. Hughes framed the letter in 
ivory as the Chief Justice's "dearest possession." 
Well, we have heard of the dear, well-meaning sis- 
ters doing a good many things to raise money to 
help along the Almighty God, maker of heaven and 
earth, even to charging for a supper a nickel an 
inch for the number of inches that are in the waist 
measure of his lady love, but this shirt-tail business 
about caps the climax I What a sad commentary up- 
on the faith of a pastor and his church, when it per- 
mits a bunch of silly women to stoop to practices 
like these, instead of tapping the infinite resources 
of a loving Omnipotence through prayer. The church 
that, by prayer, challenges the "Mighty God, the 
Everlasting Father," to make good His promises, 
is the church whose every actual need is ever pro- 
vided. — B. 

"FOR IT Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, wnt- 

WE PRAY" ing of "The Meaning of Prayer", re- 
lates that, in the foothills of the Hi- 
malayas, among the Khondo of North India, the na- 

tives pray: 

"0 Lord, we know not what is good for us. Thou 
knowest what it is. For it we pray." 

But why should such prayer be thought strange, 
and known only to a strange, off-the-track-of-the 
world people"? Do not we all read a Book wherein 
it is written : 

"Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmi- 
ties: for we know not what we should pray for 
as we ought : but the Spirit itself maketh inter- 
cession for us with groanings which cannot be 

And he that cearcheth the hearts knoweth 
what is the mind of the Spirit, because he mak- 
eth intercession for the saints according to the 
\\ ill of God. 

And we know that all things work together 
for good to them that love God, to them who are 
the called according to his purpose" (Rom. 8: 

What a comfort it is that when we pray amiss 
— when we pray for the thing we would not pray if 
onl.\- we could truly know the way we take — there 
is One who prays prevailingly foi- us, and prays for 
the thing for which we would pray, if we could know 
the future. 

And Christian, when \ou quote for your own com- 
fort and the comfort of others, the beloved pas::age, 
"We know that all things work together for good 
to them that love God", remember that the reason 
why all things are working out for your good, is 
because God is graciously refusing to grant you the 
things for which you are praying, and is answering 
the prayer of your great Intercessor, the Holy Spirit, 
who is asking God to bestow upon you the direct op- 
posite of the thing you ask. But remember that di- 
rect opposite is the thing for which you would pray, 
if only you could know. 

We shall never forget that once upon a time, 
we took our little six year old son, Glenn, into John 
Wanamaker's great store in Philadelphia. Passing 
through the confectionery department, he wanted 
candy, nuts, "soda pop", and every other thing that 
had proven to be "upsetting" to his little stomach. 
It was hard to say "No!" "No!" and constantly ex- 
plain, "You know it is not good for you !" We lead 
the crest-fallen little chap away into the toy depart- 
ment. There he saw for the first time a little toy 
automobile, big enough, however, for him to sit in 
and propel with his little feet. We saw his eyes 
bulge. He looked at us. The look was enough. We 
bought it. Then en route home, he suddenly ex- 
claimed : "Pop, you know what's good fer a little 
feller, don't you. Pop?" 

That God, our Heavenly Father "knows what's 
good fer a little feller", and sees to it that there is 
One who ever intercedes for us according to His 
perfect will. — B. 

The Brethren Evangelist 

1 1 

It Shall Not Return Unto Me Void 


By Rfev. Clarence L. Sickel, Rio Cuarto, Argentina 

There is no limit to what God can do through a 
copy of His Word. The quiet operation of God's 
Word by the Spirit works deeply on the heart of the 
one who reads it. Often a preacher's words fail to 
make any impression on the hearers, but God's own 
Word printed in the tongue of the reader, be he 
black, or white, red or yellow, does not return unto 
Him void. 

Some time ago we wrote you of the Carino family. 
Their only instruction in spiritual things had been 
through the working of the Holy Spirit and the 
Word of God. "God who commanded the light to 
shine out of darkness, hath shined in (their) hearts 
to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of 
God in the face of Jesus Christ" (2 Cor. 4:6). A 
short time ago, mother and son came to us for bap- 
tism. This had long been the mother's desire, but 
though the father was becoming more and more in- 
terested in the gospel, he would not give his con- 
sent to making such a break with the faith of his 
fathers. So her coming was a definite victory for 
the Lord, for it meant that the husband himself had 
come far. Her very clear answers to the questions 
put to her and the boy before their baptism showed 
how well taught they had been, in spite of having at- 
tended but two public services in their lives. Her 
joy and ours on that baptismal day was very great. 

"The entrance of Thy words giveth hght: it giv- 
eth understanding to the simple" (Psalm 119:130). 

A member of the Rio Cuarto church had had a 
Bible hidden away in his trunk for twenty years. A 
passing colporter had insisted that he buy a copy, 
and he finally did so in order to be rid of the man. 
He was not even sufficiently interested to open it, 
and he put it away out of sight in his trunk. There 
came a da.\' when his wife was taken away fi'om him 
and he was left with several small children. He 
sought in various ways to throw off his sorrow and 
to find some interest in life, but in vain. At this 
time the words of a friend brought to his mind the 
long forgotten Bible. Thinking that he might pos- 
sibly find something in it to ease the ache in his 
heart, he opened it for the first time. The reading 
of the Word of God, the Sword of the Spirit, which 
is able "to make wise unto salvation" gave him joy 
and peace. Today he is rejoicing in the power of 
God to save and to keep, and he is one of the most 
faithful members of the Rio Cuarto church. 

Such is the power of the gospel as manifested to- 

day in all parts of South America. The printed Word 
has already carried the gospel to thousands un- 
reached by the missionary. Many Christian groups, 
among them our own church of Tancacha, owe their 
origin to the reading of a portion of Scripture, sold 
or given by a passing colporter or missionary. 

Distribution of the printed Word of God is the 
work of our Bible Coach, which is already in the 
field for the summer campaign. We are handicapped 
again by lack of workers. Even if each one of our 
little band of workers wei'e to do even beyond his 
means, the present plans for the summer's work 
can scixrcely be carried out. We covet your prayers. 
The need is extremely urgent for the day of oppor- 
tunity is quickly waning. All signs point to the sol- 
emn fact that the days are drawing to an end when 
liberty to preach the gospel will be obtained. Not an 
hour should be lost in speaking forth the gospel mes- 

This situation constitutes a call to prayer. The 
forces of the evil one are fiercely opposing all ag- 
gressive work of evangelism. Prevailing prayer, en- 
ergized by the Spirit of God will accomplish great 
things, both as to the speedy circulation of the Scrip- 
ture and the sending forth of workers into the field 
which 'are white already unto harvest.' We I'est 
upon His promise: 

"Ye have not chosen me. 
But I have chosen you ; 
and ordained you; 
That ye should go and bring forth fruit. 

And that your fruit should remain; 

That whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
In my Name. 
He will give it you." 


To be safe in the furnace of fire with Him 
Than to walk in the light alone ; 

It is better to walk in the dark with God 
Than to sit on a royal throne. 

It is better to live, and love, and serve 
In the faith of the risen Lord ; 

To walk in the way of His blessed will 
And to rest on His plighted Word. 


By R. G. LeTourneau, founder and president of 
R. G. LeTourneau, Inc., Peoria, III. 


(NOTE: — A few weeks ago. the editor, en route from 
Philadelphia to California, made an overnight stop in Peoria, 
111. For the night, he and his wife were the guests of Mr. 
and Mrs. Ralph Snively, who are members of The First 
Brethren Church of Long Beach. Brother Snively is the 
right-hand man of Mr. R. G. LeTourneau. the founder and 
president of a large, prosperous manufacturing business 
making heavy road machinery. Ici conversation with Mr. 
LeTourneau, we asked him if he would be willing to give us 
his testimony for publication in the missionary number of 
The Brethren Evangelist; for, a man who can march in a 
few months from utter bankruptcy to the ownership of a 
large concern capitalized at many millions of dollars, must 
have a story worth telling. Mr. LeTourneau said that he 
would be glad to see that we received his testimony, which 
we present below. 

One Sunday evening nearly two years ago, Mr. LeTourneau 
spoke for us in our pulpit in Long Beach. At that time, 
the quartet, of which he speaks in his testimony, sang. We 
are sure this marvelous testimony of a man who runs his 
business for the sole purpose of prospering God's work, and 
who is placing hundreds of thousands of dollars upon the 
altar for Christ and His church, should spur more of us to 
take God into our temporal affairs. — L..S.B.) 

Job said, "I have heard of thee by the hearing of 
the ear: but now mine eye seeth thee" (42:.3). 

What we need is to see God. It is too bad that we 
wait many times until trouble swoops down upon us 
before looking up to God. As I look back upon my 
life, at the times of stress, God has always been 
there and I have seen Him and seen His hand work 
in a marvelous way. 1 would like to tell you about 
four times in my life when I really saw God. 

Moral Bankniptcy 
At the age of sixteen I found myself on the verge 
of moral bankruptcy. I had been brought up in a 
Christian home and I knew the way of salvation, 

but the devil was fast getting the upper hand. Just 
to show you the direction in which I was headed, my 
chum with whom I ran continuously, landed in jail 
shortly after God saved me and snatched me as a 
brand from the burning. But I became very troubled 
about my soul and I knew hell would be worse for 
one who had had the light as I had seen it. One 
night I responded to the appeal of the evangelist. 
He said to me, "If your father promised to do a cer- 
tain thing for you, would you believe Him?" And 
I said, "I certainly would." He said, "Then why 
don't you believe God?" I couldn't seem to grasp it. 
I went home and went to bed, but had only slept a 
few minutes when I woke up with the thought on 
my mind, "I am still on my way to hell! I must do 
something!" And right then and there I said, "I 

will believe God. I can't afford to take the cliance of 
going any further without Him." Realizing that the 
Savior was mine because I had trusted Him, im- 
mediately the joy of salvation burst in upon my soul 
and I jumped out of bed and ran to tell my mother, 
thinking that perhaps she might be still awake pray- 
ing for her wayward boy. And that night although 
I had heard about the Savior all my life, I saw Him, 
and others saw the change in me. 

Spiritual Bankruptcy 

I went on for another sixteen years or so living 
as many Christians do. I knew I was saved and on 
my way to heaven. I was trying to serve the Lord 
but was making a very poor job of it. I wasn't ex- 
actly what you would call a backslider, but I came 
to realize that my life was not counting for Jesus. 
I was on the verge of spiritual bankruptcy. 

My younger sister used to say to me, "Bobby, 
don't you love Jesus?" And I realized that she had 
a love in her heart for her Savior, a passion, that I 
did not have. Her love w-as strong enough to take 
her out to the Indians in Arizona to tell them about 
her Savior, and then to China. 

I knew that I ought to be witnessing for my Lord, 
as He had done so much for me. I tried to speak 
for my Savior, but I seemed unable to do it. The 
man working along side of me in the shop would 
take the name of my Lord in vain, and I would say 
nothing. I said to myself, "If someone made fun of 
my mother or my sister, I would not stand for it, 
and yet I am allowing the name of my Lord and 
Savior who died for me on Calvary to be taken in 
vain and I make no protest." Then one night I went 
to the altar again. I said, "Lord, I need victory. I 
know the love that ought to be in my heart is not 
there. If you will give me the backbone that I need 
and fill me with your Spirit so that I can witness 
for you, I'll do whatever you ask me from this day 
on." And my Savior took me at my word. Once 
again He heard my prayer and I saw Him face to 
face that night. I arose from my knees feeling that 
God had heard and answered. You may call that ex- 
perience by any name you wish, but I say God heard 
and answered my prayer. 

It was so real to me that I went to the pastor the 
next morning and said, "Brother, do you think I 
should go as a missionary?" For I had two sisters 


The Brethren Evangelist 

in China at the time and our people beheved in mis- 
sions, beheved in getting the gospel out to those who 
had never heard. I said, "I suppose I am too old, 
but I promised God last night I would do what He 
wanted me to do and I want to make good that prom- 
ise." My pastor said, "Let's pray about it." After 
we had prayed he said, "You know God needs busi- 
nessmen, too"; and I replied, "All right, I'll try to 
be God's business man." I have been trying to carry 
out this commission ever since, and I find it a glor- 
ious life to live. I believe if every business man 
could realize what an opportunity he has to serve 
God in business, things would be different, because 
I believe God has a place for everyone of us, whether 
it be serving Him in business, in the work shop, in 
the home, behind the sacred desk, or on the foreign 
field, and we will be happiest if we find that place. 
How things did begin to go in tlie business after I 
made it God's! 

Financial Bankruptcy 

I sought to honor the Loi'd with my subst:mce in 
a new way, and 1 found that 1 could not beat Him at 
giving. I proved the fact: "God will not be any 
man's debtor." Everything went fine for several 
years until one year I failed Him again. Again, it 
was not a case of backsliding, but I got off on tiie 
wrong track. I said, "I will take all my finances to 
handle the program I have set this year, and next 
year I'll have a lot of money for the Lord." I was 
wrong, because God wants the first fruits. It doesn't 
take much faith to count up what's left and give 
God a portion of it. God expects us to let Him have 
the first fruits and trust Him that the harvest will 
be sufficient to meet the needs, for we are told that 
without faith it is impossible to please Him. You 
can guess the result: At the end of that year, and 
by the way it was right at the beginning of the de- 
pression, I found myself with several thousand dol- 
lars of debts to pay and no way to get the money. 
Many firms who were in better than I was, went 
down, never to rise again. But as I struggled 
along, not knowing from one day to the next wheth- 
er the sheriff was going to put the lock on the door 
or not, on the verge of financial bankruptcy, once 
more I met God ff'Ce to face. I said, "Lord, how 
can I pledge for missions now when it is all gone and 
no chance to get the money to pay it?" But the still, 
small voice said, "Better make the old pledge again 
and trust Me." 

At that time we had stalled the material men un- 
til we couldn't hold them off much longer.] We were 
running a small factory and the pay roll was about 
five weeks behind. I made a little deal with God that 
whenever I was able to meet the pay roll, I would 
save out His part. Strange as it may seem under 
the circumstances, within a few weeks the payroll 
was coming through on time. What a wonderful 
God we have ! Why don't we believe Him more ? 

Physical Bankruptcy 

I have been very much interested in the book of 
Job these last few months and I don't know whether 
the devil got to saying things about me like he did 
about Job or not ; but I do know that five and a half 
months ago, I found myself once more in desperate 
circumstances, this time on the verge of physical 

We were traveling along the highway in Tennesee 
on the way to a service to give my testimony. I had 
a marvelous male quartet with me, and my wife, six 
of us in the car. But a head-on collision occured 
which killed out-right five of the nine occupants of 
the two cars, three in the other car and two of the 
quartet in ours. There was no excuse for the acci- 
dent. It happened in the middle of the day on a good 
road, no turns and no traffic. We had a good driver, 
and when I say a good driver, I speak from experi- 
ence on the race track and all. But the man in the 
other car, driving a Chevrolet at a furious rate of 
speed, turned around to talk to the folks in the back 
seat and swung over on our side of the road. Our 
driver took the shoulder to the right intending to 
give him the road to let him pass, but he shot clear 
over to our shoulder and there was a head-on. One 
member of our party was practically unhurt, the 
only one of nine. He dragged me out of the wreck- 
age first — one foot crushed, leg broken, both hips 
out of joint, pelvic bone fractured, a piece of bone 
broken off the side of the hip socket, and chest 
crushed. One would not beheve it possible, but 
strange as it may seem, I did not lose consciousness. 
Then he laid my wife unconscious on my right hand 
side. She was bruised and cut from head to foot. 
Then he laid the other living member of our party 
with broken arm and collar bone, unconscious, on 
the other side. 

I looked up to heaven and said, "Lord, this could 
not have happened if You had not permitted it be- 
cause I know 'all things work together for good to 
them that love God'." And I said, "Lord it's all right 
with me. Though I may not understand, I have con- 
fidence enough to know that it will be all right." 

God was so near that I wasn't anxious or worried 
and simply began to give orders to Bill to do his 
best to see that the six children would all go through 
for God if Evelyn and I went to be with Jesus. Tlien 
the thought came across my mind, "Why should I 
complain? My Lord suffered more than this for 
me." His presence continued to be so very real that, 
once again, I could say with Job, "Lord I have heai'd 
of Thee by the hearing of the ear, but now mine 
eye seeth Thee." 

Today I stand as a living witness that the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who intercedes for me at the light 
hand of God, is sufficient for body, soul, and spirit ; 
and finances, too! 

January 1, 1938 



Within the Walls oF War-Torn 




(NOTE:— Recently a letter reached us from G. B. Halleck, 
D. D., a missionary in China, giving us some of the terrible 
experiences that he passed through in Shanghai. Rev. Hal- 
leck is a great lover of the little yellow lads and lassies for 
whom Christ also die. Since this letter was written, the Jap- 
anese juggernaut has rolled completely over Shanghai and 
is now rolling over other cities in China. The Japanese 
hordes are at the gate of Nanking as these words are being 
written, and doubtless the next few weeks will witness in 
Nanking the horrible scenes witnessed in Shanghai 

How earnestly Christians should pray for the coming of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, to sit down on David's 
throne and take authority over the nations. When that happy 
hour arrives, "the sword will be beaten into the plowshare, 
and the spear into the pruning hook, and nations will learn 
war no more." Come. Lord Jesus, come!) 

We quote from the letter aforementioned: 

This is a very sad time in Shangliai. We are in 
the midst of terror ; terror among the Chinese, whose 
troops are fighting for their country's liberty; ter- 
ror among the Koreans, who unwilHngly belong to 
Japan; terror among English, who are neutral; ter- 
ror among Americans, who in tiieir hearts are for 
the Chinese; terror among the Hindus, the Filipinos, 
the Germans, the Spaniards, and the rest. All are 
in trouble, all are running here and there, seeking 
safety and finding none. All are distracted, sleep- 
ing in discomfort; many in one room with beds on 
the floor; many sleeping on porches; many in nar- 
row alleys close to sheltering walls, hoping the wind 
will not blow rain on them. Many are sleeping on side 
walks or in parks, fortunate to have shelter undei' 
a tree; anywhere so as not to be in the districts un- 
der the savage Japanese control and so escape their 
too ready bayonets and their pla,yful machine-gun 
toys, cruel beyond compare! Oh, the slaughter 1 1 
dare not — II The Bible says, "Pray that your flight 
be not in winter." It is well that this trouble is not 
in winter, for hundreds of thousands would starve 
or freeze to death. 

Why do they all so fear? Chinese and Japanese 
planes are flying overhead and anti-air-craft guns 
shoot them down on our heads and hundreds are 
killed at a time among the refugees cowering in the 
streets. The Japanese planes drop bombs in many 
places killing many. Oh, I dare not tell you all, it 
is indescribably horrifying! and all for nothing but 

to please the civilized, barberous, savage Japanese 
military clique who wish to show their prowess, 
put to use their mechanized military forces to 
crush China to her knees, take her in preparation 
for devouring England and America after gobbling 
up China. This is no dream ; but is Japan's much 
talked of plan. 

America and England tell us citizens, "We will 
protect you, run for your life! We keep 24 hour 
watch and we make protests!" They have sent ten 
thousand Americans and British to Hongkong and 
Manila; but have done practically nothing to pro- 
tect the citizens that remain. American and Brit- 
ish property goes up in smoke. American war ves- 
sels and merchant ships are bombed and the Brit- 
ish Ambassador is shot, yet nothing is done but 
making empty protests and as empty warnings! 
We Christians have the Bible comfort in taking 
"joyfully the spoiling of your goods." But most bus- 
iness men and property owners, who have not in 
heaven a better and enduring substance, do not like 
such enjoyment! 









The Christ of No Compromise 

"Think how the fire of Christ tears asun- 
der and separates. Think of the intolerance 
of Jesus. His divisive demands, His stern 
demands. His sevenfold woes to the Phari- 
sees of His day. The words in the twenty- 
third chapter of Matthew would stir a great 
conference today if we dared to use those 
words to ourselves, and to one another, which 
Christ used to the ministry of the Jews in 
Jerusalem. The very presence of Jesus de- 
mands division. He divides men and women, 
and cleaves humanity eternally, horizontally, 
perpendicularly, to the right, to the left, to 
the highest heaven, and to the lowest separ- 
ation from God — in Christ joy and peace; 
without Christ, without hope, without God." 



The Brethren Evangelist 

The Night Cometh 

By Clarence L. Sickel, Missionary to Argentina 

When Mexico legislated a number of years ago to 
exclude all foreigners from the teaching of religion 
within her borders, the aim, no doubt, was to limit 
the political intriguing of the Roman Catholic 
priests. The extension of the prohibition to exclude 
Protestant missionaries would be a gesture of im- 
partiality on the part of the Mexican government. 

Later news came that Venezuela was about to 
follow in the footsteps of Mexico and that all teach- 
ing of religion by foreigners was to be forbidden 
in that country also. In 1934 the entrance of men 
missionaries, new and old, except those who might 
hold las, was forbidden. 

The present government in Ecuador is not sympa- 
thetic to religion. In order to avoid suspicion of par- 
tiality towards Protestant missionaries, it has 
obliged them to comply with the same laws as those 
which limit the activities of the Catholic priests. 

In view of this trend of affairs in many of the 
South American republics, we are called upon to 
face the fact that sooner or later a similar action 
may be taken in Argentina. 

The present Argentine Government is giving 

more and more to the power of the Catholic Church. 
She, in turn, feeling sure of her power, is attacking 
on every hand. Especially bitter are her attacks on 
the evangelical churches of Buenos Aires. A law 
recently passed forbids the holding of evangelical 
meetings within two blocks of a Catholic church. The 
First Methodist Church of Buenos Aires, a splendid 
new edifice, has two Catholic Churches within the 
limit established by this law, and just what that will 
mean remains to be seen. In Buenos Aires and Ro- 
sario restrictions have already been placed on open 
air meetings. The entire message must first be sub- 
mitted to the authorities for correction or extrac- 
tion, and only what is left may be given to the peo- 
ple. Election returns tell us that the same party will 
continue to be in power for another six years. This 
will no doubt mean greater restrictions in the future. 
We believe that verily the night cometh. Pray the 
Lord of the harvest that He raise up faithful na- 
tive helpers and evangelists, fill them with the Holy 
Spirit, and then send them forth with fire and unc- 
tion from on high to take the message of the only 
Savior, the living Savior, to their own people. 


By D. M, Panton 

Do we realize the extraordinary dynamic of the 
printed page? Dr. Goodell, of the American Board 
of Missions, passing through Nicodemia in 1832, 
having no time to stop, left with a stranger a copy 
of The Dairyman's Daughter in the Armenian-Turk- 
ish language. Seventeen years afterwards he visited 
Nicodemia, and found a church of more than forty 
members, and a Protestant community of more 
than two hundred. Dr. Griffith John tells of eight 
churches in China reared by tracts alone. Sir Bartle 
Frere, traveling in India, was amazed to find a small 
town in which the idol shrine and temples wei'e emp- 
ty, but the townsfolk pi-ofessed the Christian faith. 
It transpired that some years earlier, one of the 
townsfolk had been given an old garment by an Eng- 
lish resident, in a pocket of which, forgotten, lay a 
Gospel portion with eight or nine tracts in the ver- 
nacular. The Life is not in the sower, but in the 
seed. Even if an infidel scattered the Scriptures, he 
would only be exploding his own battlements. 

For in scattering divine literature we liberate 

thistledown, laden with precious seed, which, blown 
by the winds of the Spirit, floats over the world. 

The printed page never flinches, never shows cow- 
ardice; it is never tempted to compromise; it never 
tires, never grows disheartened; it travels cheaply, 
and requires no hired hall; it works while we sleep; 
it never loses its temper; and it works long after we 
are dead. The printed page is a visitor which gets 
inside the home, and stays there; it always catches 
a man in the right mood, for it speaks to him only 
when he is reading it; it always sticks to what it 
has said, and never answers back ; and it is bait left 
permanently in the pool. 

Another powerful reason for using literature is 
that the pi'inted page will i-each those othei-wise 
utterly unreachable, and may be the only chance 
they will ever have of eternal life. Someone once 
gave four copies of H. L. Hasting's lecture on the 
Inspiration of the Bible to four infidels at different 
times. All four were converted, and became minis- 
ters of the Gospel in four different denominations. 

January 1, 1938 


Many decades ago, a lady gave some leaflets to two 
actors. One of the actors, led by this tract to attend 
chiu'ch and so becoming converted, was Dr. George 
Lorimer, pastor of Tremont Temple, Boston. 
Through his influence, Russell H. Conwell was led 
into the ministry. Thus the Baptist Temple in Phila- 
delphia, together with the work of the Tremont 
Temple, and the j^ersonal influence of these two 
notable pulpit speakers, is traceable to one little leaf- 
let in the hands of a woman. 

Nor can any limit be put to the extent of its pos- 
sible influence. Luther wrote a pamphlet on Gala- 
tians which, falling into Bunyan's hands, converted 
him; and the 135th translation (an African) of Pil- 
grim's Progress has just been issued. More than 
1.50,000,000 copies of Spurgeon's sermons have gone 
into circulation. Nor is even its political influence 
measurable. A young Frenchman who had been 
Avounded at the seige of Saint Quentin was languish- 
ing on a pallet in the hospital when a tract that lay 
on the coverlet caught his eye. He read it and was 
converted b>' it. Tlie monument of that man may 
be seen before the Church of the Consistory in Paris, 
standing with a Bible in his hand --Admiral Coligny, 
the leader of the Reformation in France. But the 
tract had not yet finished its work. It was read by 
Coligny's nurse, a Sister of Mercy, who pentitently 
placed it in the hands of the Lady Abbess, and she, 
too, was converted by it. She fled from France to 
the Palatinate, where she met a young Hollander 
and became his wife. The influence which she had 
upon that man re-acted upon the whole continent 
of Europe, for he was William of Orange, who be- 
came the champion of liberty and Protestantism in 
the Netherlands. 

The printed page is deathless: you can destroy 
one, but the Press can reproduce millions: as often 
as it is martyred, it is raised: the ripple started by 
a given tract can widen down the centuries until 
it beats upon the Great White Throne. Its very mu- 
tilation can be its sowing. When Leigh Richmond 
was once travelling by coach, passengers got out to 
walk and he began to give a tract to every wayfarer 
he met. One of his fellow-travellers smiled derisive- 
ly as he saw a tract treated contemptuously by the 
receiver, torn in two, and thrown down on the road. 
A puff of wind carried it over a hedge into a hay- 

field, where a number of haymakers were seated; 
and soon they were listening to the tract, read by 
one of their number who had found it. He was ob- 
served carefully joining together the two parts 
which had been torn asunder, but were held together 
by a thread. The reader was led to reflection and 
prayer, and subsequently became an earnest Chris- 
tian and tract distributor himself; and of the rest, 
within twelve months three became active Christian 

Nor let us forget the enormous electric voltage 
prayer can put behind the tract. God's thistledown 
enters doors locked to the evangelist; it can be en- 
closed in every letter; its economy places it within 
the reach of all; it preaches in the factory, the rail- 
way carriage ,the kitchen ; it visits the hospital ward 
and the workhouse, and whispers in the ear of the 
dying. For prayer — that is, God — is behind it. "On 
every tract or copy of fhe Holy Scriptures which 
we give," says George Muller, "(1) we should as 
much as possible ask God's blessing. (2) We should 
expect God's blessing upon our labors and confi- 
dently expect it; yea, look out for His blessing. (3) 
We should labor on in this service, prayerfully and 
believingly labor on, even though for a long time 
we should see, little or no fruit; yea, we should la- 
bor on as if everything depended on our labors, 
whilst, in reality, we ought not to put the least con- 
fidence in our exertions, but alone in God's ability 
and willingness to bless, by His Holy Spirit, our ef- 
forts for the sake of the Lord Jesus." 

The final — and almost incredible — incentive is 
that the opportunity is rapidly passing. Tlie print- 
ing and distribution of godly literature in Russia is 
now impossible; and in countres so near us as Italy 
and Germany, it is shaii^ly limited. It may soon be 
over for us. 

The sunset burns across the sky; 
Upon the air its warning cry 
The curfew tolls, from tower to tower; 
children, 'tis the last, last hour! 
Tlie work that centuries might have done 
Must crowd the hour of setting sun; 
And through all lands the saving Name 
Ye must in fervent haste proclaim. 
Reprinted from Tlie Morning Star, Jan., 193-5. 




% I have heard it said, "Yes, he is a good mmi, but peculiar." I should like to find x 

% a church made up of peculiar people — that church would shake the world. Christ said y 

'k ive were to be peculiar, zealous (on fire), fidl of good ivorhs. Elijah was peculiar, but $ 

%■ he VKi-s worth more than the hundred thousand around him. Enoch — ./ suppose all ^ 

% pointed to him: and Daniel ivas the most peculiar man Babylon ever had. When God % 

^ has a great tvork to do, He will call some pecidiar man to do it — a man tvho sets his v 

^; back to the world and. his face towards heaven like a flint. And the eyes of the Lord '4 

X- run to and fro to find such an one! — D. L. Moody. 'k 

The Brethren Evangelist 

A Statement 

It is almost impossible to believe that "Brethren" 
can be found who will wilfully originate, by voice 
or by pen, such malicious rumors and utter false- 
hoods as are being bandied about over our Brother- 
hood these days to the extent that they compelled 
the printing of the statement in The Brethren Evan- 
gelist (Dec. 18th) by R. Paul Miller, Secretary of 
The National Home Mission Board; and, now also 
makes necessary this similar statement by the Sec- 
retary-Treasurer of The Foreign Missionary Soci- 

We had not heard until we read Brother R. Paul 
Miller's statement entitled, "We Regret," that the 
Home Mission Board was being made the victim 
of such absurd and utterly baseless rumors as the 
one which Brother Miller denied. It is not only 
amazing that such a rumor could be floated among 
Brethren professing to be saved (either tempo)-ar- 
ily or eternally), but it is even more amazing, even 
as Brother Miller states, that Brethren especially 
Brethren ministers, can be found who will give cred- 
ence to the rumors. Imagine any sane person be- 
lieving "that after the Thanksgiving offering for 
Home Missions is in, the Secretary plans to turn 
all the funds over to the Grace Theological Semin- 
ary, at Akron, Ohio" ! If that were a true report 
then let sympathy, not criticism, be extended Broth- 
er Miller, for something has snapped in his head and 
he sliould be in an asylum getting medical help ! 

Recently, when in the east, we heard that var- 
ious reports were afloat concerning our Foreign 
Mission Board. Some felt that we, in our official 
position, should take cognizance of them, and issue 
a public denial. This we did not do, for the reports 
were so utterly unbelievable by any sane man that 
we felt it needless, and beneath the dignity of our 
office to issue a denial. Like Brother Miller, "We 
were inclined to ignore them as the wild and sense- 
less vagaries of gossip which they are." And, again, 
as in his case, "As more of our representative min- 
isters reported continued rumors .... and that it was 
disturbing certain of their members .... we have 
felt compelled to issue a statement." 

The writer is sure that Brother Miller will join 
him in apologizing to the readers of The Brethren 
Evangelist, especially to those who are not members 
of the Brethren Church, that such statements as 
these of ours must appear in print. As it is, we re- 
frained from making this statement until two let- 
ters, coming from the authoritative and responsible 
sources they did, explaining the real seriousness of 
the situation, moved us into action. 

The first of these letters came from one of the 
outstanding leaders of the Woman's Missionary So- 
ciety, informing us as to the nature of the reports 
as they affect the Foreign Board. A summary of 
these reports would be — 

1. That the Foreign Board has "selected" only 
missionaries that are on one side of the present 
Ashland College controversy. It is stated that 
people are asking: "Is this policy going to con- 

Now, if the people who are asking will think just 
twice, they will know that the Foreign Board never 
had any such "policy." The board cannot "continue" 
what it has never done. Every missionary on our 
foreign iields was unanimously chosen by the 
Foreign board ; and, so far as we know, was un- 
animously approved by the National Conference of 
the past, before the present unhappy division over 
the college issue was even a dream. Now, mission- 
aries have a right to think, as well as the rest of us. 
The board is not responsible for what they are think- 
ing as to the college controversy, and is not penaliz- 
ing them for their thinking one way or the other. 
To state, however, that the board has had a "policy" 
in this matter, is only to reveal the falsity of it, and 
causes us to ask. Who are the authors of such reports, 
and what are their motives? 

~^ That tilt Foreign Board expects to keep 
Cliarles F. Yoder from doing deputation work 
among the churches. 

In reply, we can only say that Brother Yoder has 
been doing deputation work under the direction of 
the Board ever since he came home. He is required, 
by contract, to give at least six months of his fur- 
lough in the homeland to doing deputation work. 
The deputation director of the Foreign board has 
arranged for his deputation work on the Pacific 
Coast to begin "about the middle of February." He 
will speak in the writer's church while on the coast. 
As before stated, the board cannot compel the think- 
ing of any missionary in the matter of the college 
controversy. But the board must request all of its 
missionaries, when out in deputation work, to con- 
fine their activities to the work whereunto they have 
been sent. 

It should also be stated here, in all fairness to the 
board, that it can only request all pastors to kindly 
receive all of its authorized missionaries, when they 
are out in deputation work. Our church government 
is congregational. And no board in the church can 
compel any local pastor or church to receive its field 
representatives. We cooperate because we are 

Januarij 1, 1938 


"Brethren" — not because of any super-ecclesiastical 

3. That the Treasurer of the Foreign Board is 
loaning money to pay off the mortgage on the 
church at Ellet (Akron), Ohio, which church is 
housing Grace Theological Semiimry, inasmuch 
as the holder of the mortgage threatens trouble. 
(This report, however, did not come to us in 
either of the "two letters" above-mentioned.) 
Now, the writer happens to be the Treasurer of 

The Foreign JMissionary Society, and he challenges 
any human being on earth to produce one scintilla 
of evidence in support of this report. Utter non- 
sense! Why, when we first heard this report, we 
did not know that the church at Ellet owed any one 
a dollar. We never even received the faintest sug- 
gestion from any source that the Foreign Board 
might commit suicide in this manner. 

4. That the Foreign Board plans to sell the 
Missiona7ies' Home at Ashland. 

This report seems to have permeated all the eas- 
tern wing of the brotherhood. We quote from a 
letter just received directly from the Secretary of 
the Sisterhood of Mary and Martha, whicli orgmi- 
zation furnished the funds for building tliis Home: 
"I am writing this to you. . . .in behalf of tlie 

organization 1 represent It seems things 

iiave come to the point where I must have some 
information, if you care to give it, so that I ma.\' 
intell'gently answer the questions that have 
been coming to me. 

Has the Foreign Missionary Board listed the 
Missionaries' Home for sale? If not, do they 
ant'cipate do'ng so in the neai- future? If they 
do, do they expect to purchase one in Akron to 
be used by the missionaries, or do they propose 
to sell the home in Ashland and use the money 
derived therefrom for the support of the Grace 
Theological Seminary?" 

We shall now quote from our letter now on its 
way, to calm the fears of any of the fine girls who, 
by their loving sacrifices, have made this home pos- 

"Sister, ... .is it possible that you could be- 
lieve that the Foreign Board would commit such 
a breach of trust as to do the things that you 
say it is reported that we are about to do?. . . . 
Now, in reply to all your questions, let me say 
this: The Foreign Board has never discussed 
any change of the present status of the Mis- 
sionaries' Home. As to the individual members 
of the board, I know of none that entertain any 
such ideas as those that are afloat. As for my- 
self, the thought never entered my head, until 
some one told me of the rumors afloat. 

I therefore reply to your inquiry as follows: 
The Foreign Board has most certainly not listed 
the Missionaries' Home for sale. They do not 

anticipate doing so in either the near or distant 
future. They most ceitainly do not intend to 
purchase such a home in Akron, nor anywhere 
else. If the home were to be sold, I would never 
agree to placing it at Akron, unless the Sister- 
hood itself should so decide. To ask me if the 
money derived from the sale of the home, were 
it even to be sold, is to be used for the support 
of Grace Theological Seminary, is a question 
(pardon me I) too foolish to require even a de- 
nial. Sister,. . . .does any one of those who are 
asking such questions, think that we are stark 
crazy ? 

Now, may I add this to my denial of ever.\- one 
of these reports: If ever the Missionaries' Home is 
to be sold, or changed from Ashland while I am on 
the board, without the full knowledge and practic- 
ally unanimous consent of the Sisterhood girls, it 
will be done over m\' head. I would leave the board 
were the rest of the members to do so foolish a thing 
as that — so unworthy of the trust the Sisterhood 
girls have placed in them. I know that there is not 
a member of our board that would do differently 
from myself. I have not rsked them; but I know 
them, and know that they would not stoop to do so 
unethical a thing as that. 

I consider the Missionaries' Home, though the le- 
gal title may be in the name of our board — yet the 
Home is held by us as a sacred trust from the S. M. 
M. And, with all the facilities at your command, I 
feel that it is your dutp, as secretary of that organ- 
ization, to den.\' these reports that are not onl,\- false, 

but malicious 

Personally, I would like to know the iianie, or 
names, of the persons responsible for these malicious 
rumors that pre being circulated, not only about the 
Missionaries' Home, but about other boards and in- 
.-titut-ons of the church. No matter which 'side' 
they may be on, they merit some sort of chastise- 
ment. And, if God is just, they will get it 

I am publishing in The Brethren Evangelist, a 
denial of these rumors, which I hope will be suffi- 
cient. And may the Lord forgive those who are do- 
ing untold injury to the cause of Christ by yielding 
themselves to scattering falsehoods. Were such ru- 
mors to be scattered rbout Ashland Seminary, 1 
would instantly deny them; for, while I have dif- 
fered with some of my lirethren in Ashland, and 
while some of them love me not, I would not for a 
moment entertain of them the idea that they would 
betray their trust to the extent that some seem to 
believe the Foreign Board is doing in the matter of 
the Missionaries' Home. 

Assuredly, the days are ev'l ! How I long for 
the coming of our Lord back to this earth to re- 
store justice and peace among the warring fac- 
tions in church, home, society and state. I be- 
lieve He is coming soon, and then we shall know 


The Brethren Evangelist 

and understand each other better, for which 

hope I praise His dear name." 

Need we sa.\' more? 

Once more we ask, just what spirit is back of these 
utterly false and baseless rumors being circulated 
throughout the Brethren Church — rumors in which 
Brethren ministers and laymen, true and tried 
through the years, are being accused of nearly ev- 
erything short of murder? And just who are the 
originators of these reports? One thing sure, all 
must realize that no sane friend of Grace Theologi- 
cal Seminary can be guilty. And, if they believe 
themselves to be friends of Ashland College and 
Seminary, then we say they are friends that Ash- 
land College and Seminary can afford to get along 
without. They are friends to no good cause. They 
work only toward division and destruction of all oui' 
work. And, in an hour of fearful apostasy, when the 
testimony of The Brethren Church could mean so 
much for Christ and His church, how Satan must 
rejoice at the division and destruction that are be- 
ing wrought. We too, have heard rumors. But God 
forgive us, if, to secure revenge or to obtain our 
ends, we should give ourselves to believing all we 
hear that might work and destroy the work of the 
church our fathers left to us as a rich spiritual heri- 
tage, while his Satanic Majesty exults with glee! 

Brethren, the time is here, if The Brethren Church 
is to survive and fulfill her mission under God, that 
some men must be found on both sides of the present 
unhapijy conti'overs.\', who ai'e big enough to let the 
Spirit of God find some place within their bosoms — 
who are big enough to see, and possibly sympathize 
with the other fellow's viewpoint — who are big 
enough to rise above their prejudices, their own self- 
ish interests, their own little precincts, to forget the 
bitterness, and to sit down together around a table 
before God; and. under the direction of His Spirit. 
nrayerfully man out some p)-ogram that will brin<r 
healing to the sadlv wounded church that is, in its 
nresent state, a spectacle for men and angels to be- 
hold. God raise up unto us such men from some- 
where, for our present salvation! 

Secretarv-Treasu vpr. 

Long Beach, California. 


A minister once met a free-thinker who twitted 
him for nuttinsf faith in the Bible, since he sa'd the 
authorship of some parts is the oueston of debate. 

"Look here." sa'd the minister, "Who wrote the 
multiplication table?" 

"I don't know," confessed the skeptic. 

believe it and you use it, and yet you don't know 
who wrote it." 

Tliis placed the skeptic in some difficulty, but 
thinking he saw a way out of the difficulty, he re- 
pled, "But the multiplication table works!" 

"Doubtless," was the triumphant retort of the 
preacher, "and so does the Bible!" 

Biblical rules, when followed correctly, work in life 
problems just as well as the multiplication table in 
arithmetic problems. — Herbert Spaugh. 


The final results of the Presidential Election were 
announced at the beginning of October. As was ex- 
pected. Dr. Ortiz, who represents the National Coal- 
ition, was elected. No great change in the policy of 
the Argentine Government need, therefore, be ex- 
pected. It is interesting to note, that in the province 
of Santa Fe evangelicals have been obliged to pro- 
test to the educational authorities against the fact 
that pupils have been obliged to take part in patri- 
otic celebrations which have had Roman Catholic 
services as an essential part of the ceremony. They 
point out that toleration has been one of the essen- 
tials of the Constitution and that if evangelical chil- 
dren are to be taught toleration through attending 
Catholic celebrations, in like manner, the Catholic 
children should be taught toleration through at- 
tending religious services by other churches. This 
protest has received considerable publicity', 

■=— World Dominion Press. 


I want to live closer to Jesus, 

That to my soul He's more real every day. 
To do just those things that please Him, 

And not lead some other astray. 

I want to live each fleeting moment, 

In remembrance of dark Calvary 
Where Jesus in deepest of anguish. 

Atoned for my sin on the tree. ' . 

And no time would I be found in the theatre, 

Polluting my mind and my soul, 
But, Lord, help me tell others of Jesus 

Wlio, alone has power to make whole. 

I could not live close to my Savior 

If I'd spend my time at the dance, 
In using His time for the devil 

There trying to win someone by chance. 

As a follower of Christ, my Redeemer, 

And a partaker of His grace, 
I want Him to purge out any fleshy desires 

That I may meet Him unashamed face to face. 
— Geneva Kuhn, 
Gal. 5:25; Phil. 4:8, 9. 

■'What a man vou are!" said the minister. "You ... 

January 1, 1938 


General Fund: 

WVst Kittaiiiiiug. Pa., per Ira Bennt-tt ..$15.00 

Subscriptions to BreUiren Evangelist, per 

Miss riara Hendley 2.00 

Mr. and Mis. E. B. Manley (Long 

lieach 1st) l-"0 

YirKiniii Selleck (Long BcacU Isl) 2.00 

Ilighlanfl S. S,. Marianna. I'u 3.2S S 2:i.2S 

African General Fund: 
Mrs. Eli/.aK'IJi BoUiny 

(I^Veine. Cal.l l"-"0 

African Hospital Fund: 
Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Copliii 

(Lcny Bearli Isl) ^'-•^' 

African Leper Fund: 

I'limaiy and Junior Dept.. of S. S.. 

No. Jlanehesfer, Ind 13.10 

African Native Evangelist Fund: 

Senior C. E. (Long Beach 1st) 12.50 

Gribble Book Fund; 

Cash Sales '''-00 

Gribble Fund: 

.Johnstown, I'a. (1st) "40.48 

Anonymous (Long Beach 1st) 10.00 

I'riman- Dept. (Long Beach 1st) 0.37 fl2.S5 

Jobson Fund: 

Mrs. Louis S, Kolb tPhila. 3rd) 10. ml 

Kennedy Fund: 

Mission Study Class (Lous Eeaeli Isl) 5, On 

Kliever Fund: 

rhiladelpliia (3rd) for refrigerator.... 22.07 

(_'. E. (Alleniown, I'a.) (outfll) 11.00 

Philadelphia ( 1st) (outfit) 5.00 

Philadelphia (1st) YPCE (outfll) 10.00 

Long Beach (2nd) W. M. S. ..(outfll) 1.00 4i).G7 


Mr. and Mrs. E. D. Bloiiiherg— 

lor Belgian (Gospel ilissiou 2.00 

Mr. and Mrs. E. B. Jlanley— 

for Inland Mission 1.00 3.00 

South American Bible &. Tract Fund: 
Mr. and Mr^. W. W. Heltmaii 

(Tmlock, fal.) 20,00 

Air. and Mrs. W. W. Heltuian 

(for Bible House of Latin .-\merieal 25.00 -15. nO 

South American General Fund : 

Receipts by Charles F. Yoder: 

Smithville. Oliii. 10.00 

Waterloo. Inwu 23.20 

Garwin. Iowa 1.75 

Pleasant Grove, Inwa 7.00 

MilletlgeviUe. Ill 10.00 

Lanark, 111 4.79 

Dallas (^'enter. Iowa 3,50 

Leon, Iowa 4.70 

Muhane. Kans 8.30 

Waynesboro. Pa 19.25 

St. James, Md 3. 85 

Linwood. Md 4.50 

-Masontown. Pa 20.00 

Juniata, Pa 0.55 

Altoona, Pa 7,01 

MrKee. Pa 3.00 

Sergeantsville, N. J 5.00 

Calvary, N. J 5.00 

Allentown, Pa S.15 

Philadelphia (3rd) 2.50 

John Txjcke (Bethlehem Church. Va.) .. 15.00 

Bethlehem^ Va 71.34 

Uoanokc, Va (;.70 

Ilollins, Va C.42 

Covington, Va 3.00 

Mathias. W. Va 4.37 

Maiirertown. Va 13.07 

Washington. Md 12.80 

Mr. and Mrs. J. c. Jensen 

(for Mrs. It. Wagner) 5.00 

Mr. and .Mrs. Frank Larson 

(for Mrs. II. Wagner) 2.00 

Mr and Mrs. II. C. Larson 

(for Mrs. It. Wagner) 10.00 

Xfr. and Mrs. Wm. Cnplin 

(Long Beach 1st) 10.85 324. OG 

Taber Fund: 

Allentown. I'a. (outfit) 5.00 

W. M. S. {Phila. 1st) (outfit) 5.00 

Primary Dept. (I^ng Beach 1st) 13.50 23.50 

Total Receipts for November S000..91 

IX)UIS S. BAUMAN, Sec'y-Treas. 

NO WONDER that David Living- 
stone was great and greatly used of 
God. Read his life's purpose, and then 
make it your own : 

"I vrill place no value on anything 
I have Or may possess, except in its 
relation to the kingdom of Christ. If 
anything I have will advance the inter- 
est of that kingdom it shall be given 
up or kept, as by keeping or giving it 
I shall most promote the gloi-y of Him 
to whom I owe all my hopes, both of 
time and eternity. May grace be given 
me to adhere to this." 

— I'avid Livingston. 



17 W. Fourth St. 

Wayiii'shnin, |»:i 



An American Christian in London 
went to hear Dr. Parker in the morn- 
ing and C. H. Spurgeon in the eve- 
ning. His morning comment was, 
"Grand preaching, marvellous pulpit 
oratory." His evening comment, "Oh, 
what a wonderful Savior is Jesus!" 
The preacner is in his right place when 
hiding behind the Cross. 

"Time is the gift of God, its duration 
uncertain, its loss irreparable, there- 
fore spend it to the glory of God." 



520 ICmnaird Ave. 

Full Wayni-, tnd 

Christian Endeavor Department 

\Vinl■ll(■^ll•l■, Va. 

L*2 Cumberland St. 
Berlin. Pa 



1.^39— 25th St. S. E. 

Wa^hingrtin. n. r. 

Topic for January 16, 1938 



I Kings 21:17-19; 22:33-40 
.Suggestions for the Leader 

How are we to understand prophecy ? 
If we are to take it literally, then the 
prophets meant what they said and 
said what they meant. A literal inter- 
pi-etation means that it is according to 
the letter and not metaphorical. There 
are many reasons why we believe that 
prophecy should be accepted in its lit- 
eral sense. Sometimes symbols or oth- 
er figures of speech appear in the Bi- 
ble but these are usually explained. A 
good rule to follow in Bible study is to 
take everything in its literal sense un- 
less told to do otherwise. For example, 
the seven stars and seven candlesticks 
in Revelation 1 :20 are said to be angels 
and churches. 

Fundamentalists all over the world 
hold to the literal interpretation of 
prophecy. Liberalists are more apt to 
deny that and hold to a figurative ex- 
planation. Just the reverse for each 
is true also. Those starting off with 
a literal treatment of the Bible, will 
come out right. Those using their own 
judgniient in classifying certain pro- 
phecies as spiritual or figurative ev- 
entually fall in with the moderni.sts. 

We ought to. be consistent in our 
study of the Word. If we admit that 
the prophecies concerning the coming 
of the Lord to Bethlehem, were literal; 
then His second coming likewise should 
be accepted as literal and personal. 
1. Prophecy and Israel. Gen. 1.5:18; Isa. 

Some prophecies that were made to 
Israel do not involve the church at all. 
Likewise those pertaining to the Gen- 
tile nations of the world are not meant 
for the church. In our consideration of 

the meaning of the prophecy we must 
first determine to whom it was given. 

The Abrahamic covenant was literal. 
It spoke of children, land, rivers and 
Egypt. These were real places and 
things. Up to the present time not all 
of the covenant has been fulfilled; but 
it shall be fulfilled in the future. Israel 
will go back to their land and rebuild 
the broken-down places. God will make 
good His word in blessing His people. 

The Old Testament prophets either 
wrote of things to happen before the 
Church age or after it. Their message 
was to the Jews. 

2. Were the Messianic Hopes Mistaken? 
Zech. 14:16; Acts 1:6-7; 1.5:13-17. 

The fondest hopes of the prophets 
centered in the coming of the Messiah. 
They looked for Him and expected Him 
to come and set up a kingdom. The 
prophecies concerning His reigning 
were more pleasing to the people than 
those concerning His suffering. Grad- 
ually the Jews came to disregard the 
unpleasant prophecies and emphasize 
Messiah's right to rule. As a result, 
when He came. He did not fit the ex- 
pectation of the people or rulers. 

The i-ight to rule in the kingdom has 
never been given up. Jesus will rule 
during the Millenium; and it will be a 
personal and visible appearance of the 
Messiah. The Jews were mistaken 
when they insisted upon the immediate 
establishment of the kingdom. Jesus 
had a far greater mission to perform 
first. There was a sin question in the 
world. Jesus set His face as a flint 
toward Calvary to die for our sins. The 
matter of the establishing of the king- 
dom would come later. The Messianic 
hopes were not mistaken but delayed. 

3. The Controversy About the Second 
Advent. John 14:3; Acts 1:11. 

The second advent is a reference to 


The Brethren Evangelist 

the return of Christ to the earth in per- 
son. Some people do not believe that 
He is ever coming back again. The tre- 
mendous amount of scripture, however, 
indicates that He will return in per- 
son and people will see Him. 

Those who object to our Lord's re- 
turn frequently say that He is already 
here and dwells in our hearts in a spir- 
itual way. It is true to say that He 
dwells in the heart of every Christian, 
but in another real sense He will come 
from heaven to the earth, and be in the 
form of flesh. Those prophecies point- 
ing to the birth of Jesus in Bethlehem 
were literal and real; so are those per- 
taining to His return. 

The modernists worship a small 
Christ. He does not feel his need for 
a Savior as we do. In respect to the 
future work of Christ, he believes that 
man can help Him or do some of it for 

4. The Question of Symbolic and Poetic 
Expression. Dan. 7:2-14. 

A symbol is something that stands 
for something else. There are proph- 
ecies given in terms of symbols but had 
a fulfillment in real affairs of life. Dan- 
iel saw four animals in his vision that 
represented four great kingdoms. The 
characteristics of these animals were 
like the nations. The lion with eagle's 
wings stood for the world empire of 
The leopard was Greece. The unnamed 
beast was Rome. This does not mean 
that all of prophecy was given in a 
symbolic sense. A well-rounded study 
of the Bible will help us to determine 
the meaning of symbols. Daniel inter- 
prets his own visions. In Dan. 7:17, he 
plainly tells us that they are three kings 
of gi-eat nations. 

The poetical interpretation is danger- 
ous. It really says that the writer was 
wildly imaginative and did not mean 
his words to be taken literally or ser- 
iously. Some teachers hold to this .sort 
of Biblical interpretation. They try to 
find the spirit of the writing, but are 
not willing to accept the letter. 

.'). The Last Things. Rev. 21:.5. 

Most everyone wonders about the 
future. Questions asked by honest per- 
sons frequently deal with the condition 
of the things. They wonder whether 
or not we will have real bodies, if heav- 
en is a real place, if there is a literal 
fire at the place of punishment, if we 
will be active forever and many other 

Revelation 21 and 22 tells us about 
the new things. We ought to hold to 
a literal view of all of these things un- 
til properly convinced that they are 
not. There is no reason for us to deny 
that the city, New Jerusalem, will have 
gold streets and precious .stones in the 

The literal interpretation of future 
things makes things more reasonable 
and understandable. A figurative or 
metaphorical interpretation confuses 
the matter for us. 

Questions to be Answered 
1. What is an objection some have to 

the literal interpretation of prophecy ? 
How would you answer it '? 

2. Name some of the events surround- 
ing the birth of Christ that were ful- 
fillments of prophecy. 

3. If people believed in the inspira- 
tion of the Bible, would they be more 
apt to hold to a literal interpretation 
of prophecy or some other interpreta- 
tion '? 

4. What are some of the things to 
happen in the future that will be liter- 
al or a:tual fulfillments of pi'ophecy'? 


January 16, 1938 

(Aim: To show the tragedy of life 
without God. To show the folly of a 
Christian doing things without con.sult- 
ing God. ) 

.Suggested Program 

Quiet Music 

Call to Worship— Psalms 95:6-7.. 

Song — Near to the Heart of God. 

Scripture — Psalms 1. 


( Lesson may be worked out on black- 
Leader: — 

Three travelers start out on the jour- 
ney of life. They all start out on the 
same road from the same place. 

One traveler does not have God in 
his life. When he starts on the journey 
he takes with him only those things he 
thinks he will need. He feels he does need God. He believes he is able 
to take care of himself. 

The second traveler is a Christian. 
He believes in God. He believes that 
God will help him on this journey. He 
takes with him the things that God 
would have him take. He consults Him 
as he makes ready for the journey, but 
as he travels he forgets God at times 
and depends on himself. 

The third traveler is a Christian. He 
not only consults God before starting 
on the journey, but he takes Him with 
him and talks with Him each day. He 
depends on God for guidance all along 
the journey. We want to follow each 
one of these travelers as they travel 
on this road. 

First Traveler 

What are some of the things he takes 
with him ? Ambition, confidence, cour- 
age, etc. 

As he travels he comes to a road 
r.iarked "Ambition." He pauses for a 
little while to decide whether or not he 
should continue on the straight road or 
take this side road. He thinks, "If I 
take this side road, I can become rich, 
or perhaps great." It will take only a 
little longer and then I can come back 
to this main road. I know this road is 
direct and will take me to my destina- 
tion. But he decides to take the side 
road which he believes will lead him 
to riches and greatness. He gets farth- 
er and farther away from the main 
road. He comes to another crossroad 
"Pleasure" which leads him in another 

direction. The roads are all winding. 
Finally after many years of travel he 
thinks of the journey he started so 
long ago. He realizes he must hurry 
if he is to reach his destination. He 
starts to go back but cannot find the 
way. He realizes he is lost. He asks 
others the way but they too are lost 
and cannot direct him. 

(Make personal application showing 
this traveler represents the boys and 
girls without Christ and how they too 
will be lost if they depend on them- 

What does God say in His Word 
about this kind of man: 

Prov. 28:26 (Foolish to trust own 
heart). He thought he knew what was 

Prov. 12:15 (Right in own eyes). But 
was wrong.' 

Prov. 14:12 (Ends in death). Travel- 
er on right road, chose to take another 
and was lost. 

Discuss Psalms 14:1-3 and Romans 
3:10-12 (Apart from God none doeth 

Story: Result of failure to turn 
from wickedness before flood or how 
the Egyptians suffered because they re- 
jected God and His Way. 

.Second Traveler 

What are some of the things he takes 
with him'.' Word of God, the Holy 

As he starts on his journey he asks 
God's advice as to what he should take 
along. God shows him the i-oad and 
tells him to keep his eyes on Jesus 
Christ His Son and he will arrive safe- 
ly at his destination. With these in- 
structions he starts on his journey. He 
too comes to the first crossroad "Am- 
bition". But he remembers the instruc- 
tions given him and passes by and con- 
tinues on his journey. He comes to an- 
other crossroad "Pleasure". He thinks, 
"It won't make any difference if I 
stop for just a little fun." So he wan- 
ders down this road. But he doesn't 
enjoy himself as much as he thought he 
would. He keeps thinking of God and 
his instructions, he keeps thinking of 
the journey. He knows he isn't on the 
right road and that he isn't where God 
wants him to be. So he stops and asks 
God's forgiveness for his disobedience 
and God hears his prayer and answers 
it by leading him back to the right road 
where he continues on his journey. 

(Show how this is the Christian who 
does not live in daily contact with God, 
who wanders away and is not in the 
place that God wants Mm to be. ) 

Third Traveler 

This man not only consults God be- 
fore he starts out on his journey but 
consults Him daily. He lives close to 
his Savior Jesus Christ. He keeps his 
eyes on Him. He tries to do what God 
would have him do. His journey is di- 
rect. He may stumble from time to 
time but he arises and continues on his 
journey. He keeps his eyes on Jesus 
Christ; he reaches his destination and 

January 1, 1938 


wins his reward. He is like Paul and 
can say as in II Timothy 4:7. 

(Make personal application — Show 
how Christians can be in center of 
God's will.) 

The story is told of a little girl and 
a little boy who were lost in a woods. 
They had been told they must not en- 
ter these woods but the little girl dis- 
obeyed and went to play there. Her 
older brother seeing her from a dis- 
tance went after her and both became 
lost. They followed first one path then 
another and each time they ended up 
in the same place. They just traveled 
in circles. The little boy had been 
taught to talk with God each evening. 
He asked God to make him brave so 
that he would not frighten his little 
sister and to please show him the way 
home. After this he was no longer 
frightened. They sat there in the woods 
for some time and finally they noticed 
the sun shining through the trees. It 
kept sinking lower in the trees. All of 
a sudden the little boy remembered that 
each evening his father and mother 
watched the sunset from their porch. 
Then his home must be between him 
and the sun, since the woods were di- 
rectly behind the house and the sun 
went down directly in front of it. He 
took his sister's hand and said, "Come 
we are going home. See the sun. Our 
home is over there. Let's go and find 
it." The little boy kept his face turned 
toward the sun and soon they were 
safe at hoine. 

(Show how this is just another pic- 
ture of those who love Jesus and are 
His own. How if they keep their eyes 
on Jesus Christ the Son of God, they 
too will be kept on the path which leads 
to home.) 

Closing program. 



Goshen. Ind. 


Generar Secretary 
Berlin. Pa. 


Vice President 
Maurertown. Va. 

Editor for January 
S. M. Whetstone 


Ashland. Ohig 


(Continued from page 2) 

definite relationship between insanity 
and nudist tendencies. 

The so-called higher education of to- 
day is gradually passing under the pow- 
er of Satan the "prince of demons," a 
tendency which will reach its final con- 
summation in "Babylon the Great" rul- 
ing with an iron hand over the thinking 
and actions of men. When destroyed 
under the judgment of God, it is found 
to be a "habitation of devils, and the 
hold of every foul spirit" (Rev. 18:2). 
Much of its so-called intellectualism 
will be found to be a kind of moral in- 
sanity, induced by demons from the pit. 

The university intellectuals, of 
course, would laugh heartily at the no- 
tion of "demons" out of "the pit," and 
also at the Bible which teaches such 
ideas. They regard the Fundamental- 
ists, who believe such things, as crazy. 
But at least we have sense enough to 
sit at the "feet of Jesus" in these mat- 
ters, which is still one of the clearest 
marks of a "light mind" (Luke 8:35). 


After nearly twenty years in the 
active pastorate the writer of this 
article desires to proceed along a line 
of thought which ha"; come very largely 
as a result of close observation. We 
desire to e.xalt the place of Christian 
teaching in our Bible schools. It is a 
liigh position — a mighty important po- 
sition, a position which no man could 
over emphasize. Let me proceed by 
asking a number of quite pointed ques- 

To those who are teachers in our 
Bible schools: Do you feel that you 
have been called to do Christian work? 
This is fundamental. You cannot hope 
to succeed in any degree that you 
should without the feeling that you are 
one of God's own and called to do this 
bit of work for Him. Just why are 
you doing what you are doing in your 
Bible school? Were you almost pressed 
into this work against your own will ? 
Are you holding on to the job because 
you hesitate to resign and quit? Has 
it been a case that someone just had to 
do it, and you took it? We have known 
in a few cases that a teacher has been 
in his position so long that it has only 
developed into a habit. There are some 
worthy habits, which we ought to form, 
but when it comes to a matter of work- 
ing for the Lord we should not be guid- 
ed by mere habit. We must really feel 
that God has a place for us and that 
we are in our place doing His work. 
Otherwise the work will bring no joy 
and satisfaction. What I am seeking 
to ask is, just what does it mean to you 
to be an officer or teacher in your Bible 
school ? 

Let us think of the task that is be- 
fore us — that of serving in our Lord's 
church. It is the highest privilege we 
will ever find in this life. Service! 
What a Word! Webster says, "Service 
is being in the employ of another," and 
"to wait upon others." What a wonder- 
ful position is that of a pastor, superin- 
tendent, secretary, teacher, or officer 
when such a definition is applied. In the 
light of such a statement the smallest 
task becomes great and important. No 
wonder the Psalmist has said, "I had 
rather be a doorkeeper in the house of 
mv God, than to dwell in the tents of 

Have you ever taken time to con- 
sider the work which you are doing in 
your local church? Perhaps it is only 
passing the books, or acting as usher, 
or serving as secretary, or building 
fires, or putting the house in order. 
Whatever your part may be, do it be- 
cause you are in the service of your 

Lord, and for no other reason. Thus 
your task will look entirely different 
and you will do it with more dignity 
and freedom and understanding. 

Notice, too, the second part of our 
definition, "to serve is to wait upon 
others." It was only a few years that 
our Lord lived in the flesh, but how 
those few years were filled with serv- 
ice! He was busy because the needs of 
that day were so great! My, how we 
need to dedicate our hands, our feet, 
our voice, our all, that He may have 
our whole life to use in service today. 
Just before our Master went away He 
commanded that His followers should 
carry on for Him in His name. Much 
of His time was given to teaching. 

Did you ever sit down and list the 
different jobs in the work of the 
church? There are many tasks to be 
done; someone must preach; some must 
teach ; some must fill offices ; some must 
sing; and so on, and each task is im- 
portant. Any task done in the name 
of Jesus is an important one. Many of 
us need to study carefully Paul's let- 
ter to the Romans, especially the 
twelfth chapter. We should never be 
satisfied just merely to get by. Any 
task that is worth doing should be done 

The early Christian church made 
progress, though it began in the midst 
of a pagan world. It did this because 
every convert began at once to do his 
best as a Christian worker. There has 
never been a place in the Christian 
church for drones, though many con- 
gregations do have an abundance of 
them. Every Christian certainly ought 
to show his or her faith in service. If 
a girl really loves her mother, she does 
not go about all the time telling how 
much she loves her, but she does some- 
thing to show her love for her mother 
— helping with the work, running er- 
rands, doing kindnesses for her. Like- 
wise, if we love Christ, we will show 
our love by our works. 

Whatever may be wrong with the 
church today will find its source in our 
lack of readiness to let God have his 
way. He has always manifested His 
mightiest work in the world when He 
is able to enlist men and women to 
help Him. Into every home, into every 
community, into every church, H6 is 
bringing little children, and he is try- 
ing to enlist fathers and mothers, 
preachers, Sunday school teachers, and 
others to work with Him in leading these 
growing lives into His wonderful grace. 
It is to this task that He calls you. He 
wants you to devote every energy to 
the one big task of leading souls to 


The Brethren Evangelist 





A successful five year pastorate was 
closed at Waterloo Sept. 1, if the writ- 
er is any judge of the matter. They 
were hard years, yet happy and fruit- 
ful. We shall not enter upon a detail- 
ed report, since it has been our prac- 
tice to report at least once or twice a 

A very beautiful farewell reception 
was held just before we departed for 
national conference. At this time, and 
all leather Gladstone Bag, made in 
Waterloo and no no better on the mar- 
ket, was presented to the pastor. To 
Mrs. Riddle, beautiful gifts were given, 
one being a very artistic and attractive 
memory book, with pictures and gems 
of appreciation, sponsored by the wom- 
an's organization but included nearly 
all of the ladies of the church. Other 
gifts were given to the family. 

The last day of our five year period 
was spent in Waterloo, since we were 
called back to Waterloo from Winona 
Lake, to conduct the funeral services 
of our dear brother and friend, C. D. 

Louisville, Ohio 

On the above mentioned day, we re- 
ceived a wire from this congregation, 
extending a unanimous call for us to 
come back to this church. Of all com- 
pliments this was our greatest, since we 
had served this church for a period of 
three and one half years, having left 
fifteen years ago. There are many 
changes to be sure. The town had al- 
most doubled in size, the church rebuilt, 
a new parsonage, and many new mem- 
bers added to the membership. Then 
it was a note of sadness to miss so 
many who had been taken on to glory. 
On the other hand it was encouraging 
to find so many active in the organiza- 
tions of the church, who were also en- 
thusiastic workers fifteen years ago. 

We have just had a wonderful time 


Nothing is lacking for the salvation 
of men. God has provided all. He has 
not left the gannent almost long 
enough, but needing that we should add 
a fringe; nor has he proved a feast al- 
most sufficient for us if we bring at 
least another loaf; nor has he built a 
house of mercy almost completed, but 
leaving us to add a few more tiles to 
the roof. No, no. The work i.s fin- 
ished, and from top to bottom salvation 
is of the Lord. — Spurgeon. 

preaching the Word in a special series 
of meetings for two weeks (report to 
follow after baptism). This church is 
strictly fundamental and are as nearly 
of one accord, we believe, as any we 
have known for sometime. They love 
the Word and have a loyal fervent in- 
terest in the church as a whole. 

The pastor and family are happy in 
the new field and judging from the re- 
sponse, in filling the fruit cupboard, 
special offering for our evangelistic 
services, and kind appreciative words, 
the congregation must be happy, too. 
Now if any brother doubts that we re- 
ceived 75 glasses of jellies and fruit, 
just drop in for a call and we will 
"spread it on," at least some! 

Brother Whitted and his family 
served this church for nine years and 
some very nice work was done under 
their leadership. We remember them 
in prayer in their new field and also 
Brother Benshoff and his family who 
followed us at Waterloo, Iowa. 

Greetings to all readers, 

E. M. Riddle, pastor. 


December 2 to 12 was a time of re- 
freshing from the Lord, for the McKee 
Brethren church, as we were led in a 
series of evangelistic services by Broth- 
er Wm. Clough, of Uniontown, Pa. 

Brother Clough's messages were 
strictly scriptural and since it pleases 
God by the foolishness of preaching 
(not foolish preaching) to save them 
that believe, we are not surprised to 
witness a quickening of the congrega- 
tion and a convicting of the unsaved 
that will lead to solid fruit in the fu- 

Souls gave their hearts to the Lord 
from time to time and especially on 
the last evening did we have a blessed 
time when several came forward for 
public confession. Several await bap- 
tism on next Lord's Day afternoon. 

Brother Clough is a graduate of the 
Philadelphia School of the Bible, and 
I of the Moody Bible Institute, thus 
it was a time of fellowship that Bible 
School students can experience togeth- 

The definite loyalty to the Word of 
God and teaching of its wondrous mes- 
sage will do two things. It will enrage 
the enemies of the Lord and encourage 
His believers. "Think not that I am 
come to send peace on the earth," 
warned our Lord (Matt. 10:35). And 

yet how sad that so many Brethren 
congregations must struggle on 
from year to year. To keep peace, a 
new minister must be called from time 
to time to satisfy the demands of a few 
whose tongues are set on fire of hell 
(James 3:6), while in the New Testa- 
ment (which we claim to be our rule 
of faith and practice) there is ample 
authority, yea command, that such be 
put out of the church. A few of our 
Brethren congregations do practice dis- 
cipline and God is blessing them. 

Brother Clough went to Uniontown 
to shepherd a small and struggling 
group of people. Recently, during a 
ten-day Bible Conference in his church, 
I found a marvelous transformation. A 
spacious auditorium has recently been 
built and beautiful class rooms. A fine 
congregation of earnest souls greeted 
me, expecting nothing less and wishing 
for nothing more than to be fed upon 
the Word of God. My first Sunday in 
their midst found over two hundred in 
the Sunday School. May the Lord con- 
tinue to bless both pastor and congre- 
gation as they thus labor together to 
witness for the Lord Jesus Christ, until 
He come. 

Brother and Sister Raymond Blood, 
of Aleppo, paid us a very welcome visit 
on the first evening of our meetings. 
We were also glad for the presence, 
one evening, of Brother and Sister Si- 
bert and son. Dean, with his little 
'heaven' tracts. Brother Wm. Gray al- 
so paid us a short visit on the last Sun- 
day afternoon. 

Brother Clough has a fine helper in 
the person of Wm. Shoemaker who is a 
graduate of the Moody Bible Institute 
and among other things, he helps edit 
the church bulletin, in which he reveals 
a remarkable knowledge of the Bible 
and ability to make it known. 

Morrison's Cove is one of the most 
fertile spots in this part of Pennsyl- 
vania. It is very religious, but lacking 
much in the solid fundamental testi- 
mony. This last fall a Monthly Bible 
Conference Association was formed, to 
bring to the Cove noted Bible teachers. 
As there were no Cove pastors on the 
board, it was a question as to where 
the meetings might be held. We were 
happy to have Brother Stanley Hauler 
and his congregation of Martinsburg, 
to open their doors to this new venture 
of faith. It is an easy matter to lay 
claim to sound faith, but quite a differ- 
ent matter when it comes to taking a 
firm stand as Brother Hauser did. 

Believe it or not, it is an interde- 
nominational conference, although for 
the first conference the president, the 
speaker, the pastor and church where 
it was held, were all of the Brethren 
faith. Brother Alva J. McClain was 
scheduled to be the first speaker, but 
owing to ill health, he sent a substitute 
in the person of Brother Herman Hoyt. 
Brother Hoyt was well received by the 
people of the Cove ; one man even bear- 
ing public testimony in his home church 
of the blessings he had received. Broth- 


Januarii 1. 1938 


er Hoyt also spoke to a large congrega- 
tion in our church at McKee. Dr. Frank 
Gaebelein was our last speaker and we 
were glad for him also to speak to a 
lai'ge congregation in the McKee 

Another event of quite a consequence 
in the lives (or death) of my chicken 
flock, was the presence in our home of 
Brother and Sister Hauser, Brother 
and Sister Rogers, Brother James Cook 
and Brother \Vm. Steffler for dinner 
one day last fall. It was a time of glad 
fellowship together. 

Brother Yoder also paid us a very 
welcome visit in our home, and spoke 
in our church one evening. 

An old friend of Moody days was in 
our home and spoke at the church one 
evening; Rev. and Mrs. Walter Teeu- 
wissen of the Belgium Gospel Mission. 

We thank God for the many young 
lives that have presented themselves to 
the service of the Lord, in our church 
at McKee. My daughter, Mary Eliza- 
beth, is now in the Moody Bible Insti- 
tute; another. Miss Geneveive Replogle, 
plans to go in January. Two others 
are students in the Altoona School of 
the Bible, of which I am one of the in- 
structors, while some twenty others 
await opportunity to likewise prepare 
themselves in the service of their Lord. 

A wave of unemployment has struck 
our congregation and our Home Mission 
offering was not what we hoped it 
might be. Some thirty little banks did 
their 'bit' to make it as large as it was. 

Some years ago we voted to secure 
our Sunday School literature from the 
Union Gospel Press of Cleveland, Ohio. 
It is very fine literature and we thank 
God for it. However, the time has come 
when we feel that we can stand whole- 
heartedly for the Brethren literature; 
thus we recently changed the source of 
our supplies. 

Grace be with all them that love our 
Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 

R. I. Humberd. 


It has been a long time since a re- 
port has been sent from this group of 
churches in the hills of Green County. 
The Lord has been doing wonderful 
things for us, and so we want to praise 
His name for the blessing we have re- 
ceived in the last several months. 

We would not want to pass this op- 
portunity of expressing our gratitude 
to the people of the Limestone, Tenn. 
congregation for their expressions of 
kindness toward us. We spent the best 
days of fellowship of our Christian ex- 
perience with these people. We are 
happy that they have called so capable 
a leader as Walter Lewis to be their 

We were called to Aleppo to hold a 
leries of meetings with the Brethren 
there. The Lord wonderfully blessed 
the meetings. While there were only 
two that made the good confession at 
the meeting, new life came into the 

church, after many discouraging exper- 
iences. We accepted the call to serve 
the Aleppo circuit of churches, which 
consists of Aleppo, Quiet Dell, and Su- 
gar Grove churches, and began our 
work with these people in June. This 
was the first time we have had the 
privilege of serving as pastor to moi-e 
than one church at the same time. Af- 
ter returning from national conference 
we immediately started a series of 
meetings in the Quiet Dell church. The 
Lord richly blessed this effort. Five, 
very fine young ladies confessed their 
faith in Christ as Savior at this meet- 
ing. Night after night many came in 
the heat of those September nights to 
hear the Word. Many were under the 
conviction of the Spirit, and like many 
meetings, it closed with some still turn- 
ing away from the Lord. 

We observed Home Coming and Ral- 
ly Day at Aleppo Sunday. October 3. 
We had the privilege of having as our 
guest speaker for the day. Brother J. 
C. Beal. This was our first time to have 
close fellowsliip with Brother Beal, and 
we were surely blessed with the fine 
messages that he brought, and his deep 
consecration to the Lord. Dinner was 
served at the church at noon. We had 
the pleasure of having Brother Clough 
and a group from the First Church of 
Uniontown with us in the afternoon 
service. Our people have not had 
enough of Brother Beal, and I am sure 
that we will have the privilege of his 
fellowship at a later date for a longer 
period of time. 

On our return home from our district 
conference at Uniontown, our meetings 
at the Sugar Grove church were star- 
ted. Rain held down the attendance at 
these meetings several nights. The 
Lord blessed these meetings, while in 
visible results, only one was claimed 
for Christ, but we are happy to be as- 
sured that much blessing was received 
in the meetings by those who came 
night after night. 

We were invited to Highland church 
to bring several messages prior to the 
fall Communion service. We enjoyed 
the fine spirit of the people of the 
Highland church. We wish to commend 
them on the fine attendance at their 
Communion service. Although it was 
snowing and blowing and very cold, the 
tables were full, and a deep spiritual 
blessing was gained by all that attend- 
ed. Brother Harold Parkes, the pas- 
tor officiated at the service assisted by 
the writer. 

Returning again to Aleppo, we were 
planning for meetings with Brother R. 
Paul Miller as evangelist. These meet- 
ings were planned for with much pray- 
er. The meetings had an interest from 
the beginning. Being the first time 
that an evangelist had been invited in- 
to .\leppo in many years. Many came 
out of curiosity at first, to see what it 
was all about. But when we adver- 
tised the meetings, we stated that if 
they would hear this man once they 
would come again. This proved to be 
true. We had a very attentive group 

to the services every night. Brother 
Miller worked hard with the people of 
the community. Brother Miller is one 
of the best personal workers that I 
have ever met, and he is bold and fear- 
less not regarding the person or excuse 
of any for not accepting Christ. Ev- 
ery one said that they were blessed by 
coming in contact with this man who 
has a passion for the souls of men. 
There was plenty of conviction through- 
out the meetings, but none came out 
until the night before the meetings 
closed. Then the flood gates of bless- 
ing opened and before the closing ben- 
ediction of the meetings, .32 had come 
out to make the good confession, eith- 
er for the first time or in reconsecra- 
tion. People shouted for joy, and tears 
of joy filled the hearts of the people. 
Truly Aleppo was seeing the answer 
to the prayers of those that gathered 
nightly before the meetings in the pas- 
tor's home, fervently emptying their 
hearts before the throne of grace. 
Praise the Lord for a God who an- 
swers prayer! Again we wish to ex- 
press our appreciation for the fine spir- 
it shown by the folks of Uniontown 
and their pastor Brother Clough. Five 
different times they were at the meet- 
ings. They brought special music with 
them, and the messages in song were 
truly a blessing to our meetings. Each 
time they came, they had to drive a 
hundred miles a round trip. Thank God 
for people who are willing to drive 
five hundred miles in ten days to hear 
the gospel. A group from Highland 
church came over one night; special 
messages in song were enjoyed from 
this group. 

The following Lord's day night, De- 
cember 12, eleven of those that made 
the confession for the first time were 
taken through the waters of baptism. 

One of the finest results of this ser- 
ies of meetings, was the starting of 
one of the largest Bible ever 
conducted in this community. We want 
every one to rejoice with us in this 
wonderful victory for the Lord. We 
want every one to pray with us that 
the same may be repeated in many 
places, while the Lord tarries. Pray for 
this work down in Aleppo, beloved. New 
life has been injected into the work 
and we believe that the Lord has much 
blessing in store for this place. The 
Highland brethren have given the writ- 
er the call to serve as pastor of their 
group. This will include the Highland 
church in the Aleppo circuit. Any ad- 
dressing the pastor of the Highland 
church may address the writer. 

We are looking forward to our com- 
munion sei'vices at Aleppo, to be held 
Friday, December 17th. Will you keep 
us on your prayer list? 



In the name of our Redeemer, we 
send greeting to the Evangelist family. 

Our pastor. Brother J. G. Dodds and 
family arrived on the field the first of 


The Brethren Evangelist 

last June. We .were very happy to wel- 
come them in our midst. Brother Dodds 
is a man of faith and prayer. He has 
already proven himself to be a real 
shepherd to our flock. 

The first Sunday in October we had 
our Rally and Homecoming Day. 

Bountiful meal at the noon hour. 
Sweet Christian fellowship and spirit- 
ual uplift during the entire day. Our 
communion was held November first. 

Brother W. R. Deeter fiom Roaim 
church assisted our pastor in the very 
impressive service and we sure felt the 
presence of the Holy Spirit as we par- 
ticipated in the ordinances instituted 
by our Lord and Master. 

We had two weeks' revival services 
in November. Our pastor was the evan- 
gelist and Mr. London ImhofT the song 

God's word was preached with earn- 
estness and convicting power. 

Visible results were a mother and a 
young man who accepted Christ as 
their personal savior. They were bap- 
tized and received into the church fol- 
lowing the meeting. The church was 
inspired to deeper consecration and 
thus better fitted to do more effective 
worl< in the Master's vineyard. 

Brother Harold Donaldson is our ef- 
ficient Sunday School superintendent. 
Miss Mariam Chapin is president of 
our Sisterhood and Mrs. Harold Donald- 
son is their patroness. Under their 
leadership, the girls are doing a good 

The W. M. S. had its public serTice 
December 12. 

Mrs. U. J. Shively gave us a message 
that inspired us to be more earnest in 
our W. M. S. work and gave us a chal- 
lenge to live closer to God. 

Offering taken to be given to General 
Fund of Flora Home. Mrs. Dodds, the 
pastor's wife, has charge of the Signal 
Lights. We are very grateful to her 
for her untiring efforts in leading and 
training our children for greater serv- 
ice to Him who said: "Suffer the little 
children to come unto me." 

Last, but not least, we are happy to 
say that our boys, young men and older 
men have organized and will be affil- 
iated with the national laymen's or- 
ganization. Brother James Ault is 
their enthusiastic president. They will 
have a meeting December 14, and Ei"o- 
ther Clarence Stewart, Bryan, Ohio, 
will be the speaker. At present our 
church is well organized. Every mem- 
ber, young and old, has an opportunity 
to work for the Master. 

Yes, the church is well organized for 
good work, but Satan is working, too, 
so brethren, pray for us that victory 
may be ours, Christ exalted and God 

Mrs. C. H. Black, 
Church Correspondent. 

Last year we sei-ved in a meeting at 
Muncie which was very helpful but this 
year attendance and response was bet- 

ter and although the result was quite 
gratifying and the church will receive 
some splendid new families which 
means i-eal growth and increase, we do 
believe another week would have been 
fruitful of quite a large increase. How- 
ever the pastor will no doubt receive 
others whose lives we touched with the 
gospel. The pastor is entitled to most 
of the credit, for the evangelist mere- 
ly assists in the harvest of the field 
the pastor has faithfully sowed and 
cultivated during the year. It was in- 
deed a pleasure to work with Rev. 
Flora again. We were not privileged 
to live in the home this year as a young 
man had just come to live with them, 
which required some special attention 
and with Mrs. Flora's mother and the 
two other boys, their room was well 
taken. However, we were very hospit- 
ably cared for in the E. W. Garret 
home. Mr. Garret is quite an eminent 
musician and of course that means 
harmony. We enjoyed our stay with 
them and every thing was done for our 
comfort and convenience. The Church 
of the Brethren in west Muncie began 
their meeting after one week of ours. 
Their evangelist. Rev. G. O. Stutzman 
was invited to dine with us in the Gar- 
ret home, when we discovered our fa- 
thers were first cousins and we both 
began our career in Macoupin county, 
Illinois, at about the same time. His 
grandmother being a Studebaker and 
a sister of my grandfather. This may 
not be interesting to my readers, but 
this phase of it should be, he was 
preaching the same gospel, seeking to 
lead me to accept the same Christ, his 
church was so much like the one in 
which I serve, you can hardly discern 
the difference. He was just as funda- 
mental in his faith. Ties of blood and 
ties of faith and a common history 
make me love the Church of the Breth- 
ren and long for the day when person- 
alities and policies can be overlooked 
and united in one loving family as 
church of Jesus Christ, preaching his 
gospel, and living it in every social re- 
lation of life as this church has his- 
torically emphasized. 

Muncie is a thriving city of $50,000. 
Our church is well located in a section 
of modest homes of largely working 
people. The large percentage of those 
coming to the city are from the south 
and a splendid type of people who are 
of Protestant faith, which are good 
prospects for the church. This is a 
large field of opportunity. Their build- 
ing is adequate so far as room goes, 
but it will be a step forward when they 
proceed and finish the last unit of their 
church. The first story is complete and 
paid for. They have $2000 in their 
building fund, which is increasing con- 
tinually. They purchased a splendid 
parsonage this year, which settles the 
problem of a home for the preacher, 
which was a real problem in that city 
as it is in others. I think they can 
soon go forward and finish their 
fine church so well begun. Rev. Flora 
is doing a splendid work there, not 

spectacular but sound and construct- 
ive progress is being made. He main- 
tains a lovely home and family life and 
has the confidence and respect of all. 
We bespeak for him and his good peo- 
ple a splendid increase in numbers and 
strength in the near future. I would 
like to mention names and thank those 
kind and faithful people, but might 
miss some. I do thank them. They in- 
vited me to return for another meet- 
ing next year, which I would be glad 
to do but other places I have served in- 
sist that I return for othei- meetings, 
and my time off from pastoral duties is 
quite limited. Rev. L. V. King, now 
pastor at Oakville, 7 miles from Mun- 
cie, was in for several meetings and 
some of his congregation. I have held 
three meetings with Rev. King and 
that fine family of girls are almost 
nieces, or some relation anyhow. If we 
could have squeezed the time we would 
have served with him again this year. 
He is doing a good piece of work at 
Oakville. May God richly bless these 
two fine congregations andtheir pastors, 
"Laborers together with God." 
During our absence Rev. M. C. Mey- 
ers and his good wife are always ready 
to serve most graciously. The Gospel 
Team from Ashland College was pres- 
ent for one Sunday and our people were 
delighted with them. Benshoff, Berk- 
shire, and Davis were the personnel. 
They are talented, strong in faith con- 
secrated in their service to Christ our 
Lord, and enthusiastic about Ashland 
College and Seminary. The future of 
the church is secured with young men 
of this type in training for her minist- 
ery. We believe our church here is 
doing the finest work in her history. 
The past year has given us some un- 
usual experiences which could easily 
have greatly hindered a church. We 
believe God gave wisdom and out of it 
all there is the finest harmony and 
workers who love our church and her 
doctrines and we believe there is a 
much better day for our beloved church 
in this place. We have improved the 
house of worship in the last year by 
painting outside and the inside will 
soon have its turn, new floor covering 
on the first floor, some remodeling, floor 
covering for balcony S. S. rooms, a new 
furnace has been installed, new fence 
for the real-, parsonage painted, which 
totals quite a substantial sum of money. 
Our work is moving along nicely but 
we have plenty of room for improve- 
ment. People every where needing sal- 
vation and unless we touch them with 
the gospel of Christ by taking it to 
them they may never hear it. May God 
bless every one of our churches and 
preachers and keep them true to our 
gospel message. Certainly in this day 
of revolt against law and order our 
church with her emphasis on implicit 
obedience to all the commands of our 
Lord is greatly needed. 

Claud Studebaker, 
5002 Dearborn St., 
Pittsburgh, Pa. 

Vol. LX, No. 2 


Lanark, 1111 

av 193 B 

January 8, 1938 




The Anvil of God s Word 

Last eve I paused before the blacksmith's door, 

And heard the anvil ring the vesper chime, 
Then looking in, I saw upon the floor 

Old hammers, worn tvith beating years of Time 
"Hoxv many anvils have yon had?" asked I, 

"To wear and batter all these hammers so?" 
"Just one" he said. And then with tivinkling eye, 

"The anvil wears the hammers, you know." 
And so, I thought, the anvil of God's Word, 

For ages skeptic bloivs have beat upon* 
Yet through the noise of falling bloivs is heard 

"The Anvil is unharmed, the hammers gone." 



The Brethren Evangelist 

The Story of My Conversion 

together its marvelous power. Planted 
in good ground, it shows that it has the 
life principle in itself; it brings forth 
spiritual life; it hears fruitage. 

By the late James M. Gray 

(Many years President of Moody Bible 
Institute ) . 

I was a member of a Christian house- 
hold and brought up in a Christian fam- 
ily — nominally so, at least. 

My life as a boy was normal and 
obedient, and I regularly attended 
church. At fourteen years of age when 
I knew "the creed, the Lord's Prayer, 
and the Ten Commandments," I was 
"confirmed in the most holy faith" by 
a bishop of my church, and was taught 
in my catechism that I had then be- 
come "a child of God, a member of 
Christ, and an inheritor of the kingdom 
of heaven." 

But this I do not now believe, nor 
have I believed it since I was converted. 

That happy event took place about 
seven or eight years after my confir- 
mation. I had passed my majority, and 
already had my face turned toward the 
Christian ministry, not as a divine call- 
ing, but a human profession, before I 
really knew Jesus Christ, or was saved. 
And I cannot but believe that had I 
died during the intervening period, 
moral youth that I was, and church 
member besides, I should have died in 
my sins. 

My conversion was like this: I was 
reading a book — did space permit, I 
should like to describe the exceeding 
unlikely circumstances that I should 
have been reading that book at such a 
time, but it was part of the mysterious 
and unmerited favor of God to me. The 
author was Rev. William Arnot, of Ed- 
inburgh, and the title, "Laws from 
Heaven for Life on Earth." It was a 
series of brief homilies upon the book 
of Proverbs addressed to young men. 
I did not care for my Bible, but this 
book had a strong attraction for me. 

On a memorable night, in the quiet 
of my own room, after an exciting ev- 
ening among worldly people, my eye 
fell on this sentence: "Every soul not 
already won to Jesus is already lost." 

It was an arrow of conviction to my 
soul. Quicker than I can express it, 
an overwhelming sense of my lost and 
hopeless condition fell upon me. I knew 
that I was not won to Jesus, and yet 
I knew that I ought to be. There was 
nothing in my life, professedly Chris- 
tian and outwardly clean as it was, to 
indicate that I belonged to Him, or 
that He possessed or controlled me. 
Hell seemed open to receive me, and my 
soul was hanging over the abyss. I 
was condemned, and realized the just- 
ness of the condemnation. I had ab- 
solutly no plea, but mercy. 

Daily had I said my "prayers" since 
childhood, but that night, like Saul of 
Tarsus, I prayed. The prayer of the 
publican came to me, the prayer the 
blessed Savior placed upon my lips: 
"God be merciful to me a sinner!" I 

am not ashamed to say that in agony 
I uttered it with my face upon the 

And God heard it. He always hears 
that prayer. He put the everlasting 
arm under me that night. He lifted me 
out of the miry clay, and planted me 
upon a rock, and established my go- 
ings. He put a new song in my mouth, 
which I have been singing ever since, 
even salvation unto my God! 

Logically, as the result of this ex- 
perience, I believe souls are saved only 
by the regenerating grace of God, and 
that salvation comes to them when pen- 
itently they cast themselves on the di- 
vine mercy as exemplified in the work 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. I believe, too, 
that men know when they are saved. 
Not that they are able always to give 
the date or the attending circumstances, 
but that in one way or another 
'The Spirit answers to the blood 
And tells me I am born of God." 

We turn our back upon our old hab- 
its, our old haunts, and our old com- 
panions of the world. We begin to take 
an interest in the Word and work of 
God. We have a sense of great relief, 
not only in the thought of futurity, 
but the working together for good of 
all things in the present time. We have 
peace, and happiness, and rest inex- 
plicable on other grounds. Beyond all, 
we have the sure Word of God to lean 
upon, feeling or no feeling (John 5:24). 

Morality or human righteousness 
does not produce this; a profession of 
Christianity does not produce it; the 
sacraments of baptism and the Lord's 
Supper do not produce it; church mem- 
bership does not produce it; acts of 
kindness and benevolence do not pro- 
duce it. Nothing but a change of heart 
produces it. And a change of heart is 
a miracle of divine grace. But miracle 
as it is, God works it in the life of ev- 
ery man when he receives Jesus Clirist 
as his Savior, and through Him obtains 
authority to become a son of God (John 

I spoke of my experience as teach- 
ing this, but it is the Word of God 
that teaches it, and my experience sim- 
ply bears witness to its truth. 


An old Professor of Biology used to 
hold a little brown seed in his hand. 
"I know just exactly the composition 
of this seed. It has in it nitrogen, hy- 
drogen, and carbon. I know the exact 
proportions. I can make a seed that 
will look exactly like it. But if I plant 
my seed it will come to naught; its ele- 
ments will simply be absorbed in the 
soil. If I plant the seed God made, it 
will become a plant, because it contains 
the mysterious principle which we call 
the life principle." This Bible looks like 
other books. We cannot understand al- 

By Hy Pickering, London, England 

In every tragic moment of every 
Christian's life the same voice may be 
heard, the same deliverance granted, 
and the same note of triumph — the 
Lord will provide — past, present, and 
future. Hence as we keep treading the 
unknown days and months we continue 
to re-echo the hopeful note: "What God 
hath promised He is able to perform" 
(Rom. 4:21). 

Ebenezer — whatever the past — "hith- 
erto has the Lord helped us." Jehovah- 
Nissi — however circumstanced today — 
"the Lord my banner." Jehovah-Jireh, 
whatever the danger or dilemma — "the 
Lord will provide"; all certified to ev- 
ery saint by the promise of the God 
"who cannot lie," saying: "surely bless- 
ing I will bless thee" (Rom. 6:17). "He 
is able." 

Many a man thinks he is head of the 
house, when he is merely chairman of 
the ways and means committee. — Sel. 

Bretbren levangelist 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except the 
fourth week in August and fourth 
week in December by The Breth- 
ren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 
Secretary of Publications 
When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St., Ashland, (Mile 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

1925 E. Fifth 8t.. Long Beach, Calif. 

Home Missionary Editor 

Berne, Indiana 

W. M. S. Editor 

820 Soutti St., Fremont, Ohio 

Sisterhood Editor 

Mexico, Indiana 
Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those ar- 
ticles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered aa second class matter at Ashlamd. Ohio. 
Accepted for maillns at special rate, section 1103. act 
of Oct. 3. 1917. authorized Sept. 3. 1923, 


On the billboards across the country has been pic- 
tured a broad-faced, red-nosed chap, a benevolent 
Santa Claus sort of creature. He holds in his hand 
a popular brand of whiskey. Then as motorists pass 
by, the jovial creature appears to say with hilarity, 
"Let me guide you." Of all the ridiculous, incredi- 
ble and lying propaganda, this is some of the worst. 
It is significant to note that the billboard does not 
tell where this happy faced, deceiver promises to 
guide you. Perhaps it might be to the ditch, to a 
ti'ee, a telephone pole, or some on-coming innocent 
motorist. But, in any case, ultimately it is to a 
Christless grave and an eternity in hell. The un- 
shakable Word of the living God has something to 
say to those who are guided by liquor, "Woe unto 
them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of 
strength to mingle strong drink" (Isa. 5:22). 


The prohfic poet, H. L Phillips, has produced a 
parody on "My County 'tis of Thee." 

"My counti'y 'tis of thee, 

Sweet land of industi'y. 
Of thee 1 sing! 

I love thy easy loans, 

Gained over telephones; 

Rush me some building stones 
For the new wing." 
This reminds us that the nation has gone money 
mad. We have spent millions on men's bodies and 
pennies for their souls. We have talked about eco- 
nomic recovery, but not much about spii'itual re- 
vival. After all, it is not the economic system, the 
social system, or even the rocks and rills and templed 
hills, which make our country great. Our nation is 
as great as its homes. We have talked much about 
putting new furniture in the homes when we should 
have talked about putting new men on the furniture. 
Prosperity may build a palace but it will not build 
a home. The things which make anj- nation great 
are the things of the heart. If, while sending out 
the P. W. A. army to bring economic i-ecovery, we 
could send an equal sized army to bring spiritual 
recovery, carrying the gospel to the least and the 
last of the souls of our nation, God would give us a 
new country. 

It has been said many times that there are onlj' 
a few possibilities for the future. Either there must 
be great spiritual awakening and revival within the 
church to send God's people out in a world-wide wave 
of evangelism, or there will be world-wide chaos. A 
third possibility is that since the end of the age is 
certainly near, our Lord may soon come back to the 

earth. Although we are inclined to think that the 
latter is the strongest probability, we are willing to 
give all the energy we possess to bring about the 
first. A great spiritual awakening in the hearts of 
men to stir them for a world-wide revival would 
bring certain results. 


A writer has recently stated, "The prince of peace 
will hardly come again while he is still liable to be 
welcomed with a military salute." The writer ap- 
parently feels that the Prince of Peace, the Lord 
Jesus, can not come back to earth again until 
everything is pleasant and rosy. He seems to think 
that it would be disastrous if the Prince of Peace 
were to be welcomed with a military salute. If this 
writer would spend a little time reading his Bible, 
he would discover that the coming of the Prince of 
Peace will be at a time when there is great mili- 
tary activity upon the earth. The Prince of Peace 
is revealed in the Word of God to establish Himself 
as King of Kings and Lord of Lords when the na- 
tions of the earth are gatliered together against Je- 
rusalem to battle. God's Word tells us that at the 
proper season the Lord will "gather all nations 
agvdnst Jerusalem to battle ; and the city shall be 
taken, and the houces rifled, and the women rav- 
ished; and half of the city shall go forth into cap- 


The Story of my Conversion, Jame.s M. Gray 2 

God's Comfort for His Childi^n, Mrs. Harold Dunning ... .5 

Ye also Ought — J. Paul Dowdy 7 

Christian Endeavor Department, Topics for Jan. 23 .... 10 
Sunday School Department, S. M. Whetstone, Editor .... 11 

News from the Field 12 

Bethlehem and Nazareth, Rev. Fred C. Vanator 13 

New Year's Greeting 14 

How Africa Strikes a Beginner, Wm. F. G. McCullouch . . 15 

Loving and Giving 16 

From Doorstep to Chair, Doris Spencer 17 

W. M. S. Worship Program for February 18 

In the Secret of His Presence, Mrs. Kenneth Ronk 18 

Separated From Christ, Mrs. E. L. Miller 19 

Separated To Christ, Mr.=. F. C. Vanator 21 

Signal Lights' Program for February 22 

W. M. S. Information 24, 25 

Juan Torres, Florence N. Gribble 26 

Decorations of the Consecrated Girl, Mrs. S. M. Whetstone, 28 

Marred, but He Made It Again, Mrs. Paul A. Davis 30 

Senior S. M. M. Devotional Program for February .... 31 
Junior S. M. M; Devotional Program for February .... 32 

Senior and Junior Bible Studies 33-35 

S. M. M. Useful Information 3o 

The Brethren Evangelist 

tivity, and the residue of the people shall not be 
cut off from the city. Then shall the Lord go forth, 
and fight against those nations, as when he fought 
in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that 
day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Je- 
rusalem on the east." It is perfectly clear from this 
that the coming of the Prince of Peace, when His 
feet shall stand upon the Mount of Olives, shall be 
in a time of war when the nations are gathered to- 
gether against Jerusalem to battle. See Zech 14:1-4. 

Revelation 19 gives us a picture of the battle. 
"And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that 
with it he should smite the nations; and he shall 
rule them with a rod of iron; and he treadeth the 
winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almight\' 
God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh 
a name written, King of Kings, and Lord of Loi'ds" 
(Rev. 19:15-16). Wlien the smoke and blood of this 
great battle shall have cleared away and the Lord 
Jesus Christ shall have established Himself as King 
of Kings and Lord of Lords, then shall be brought to 
pass the saying which was written by the Prophet 
Isaiah, "And they shall beat their swords into plow- 
shares, and their spears into pruning hooks: nation 
shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall 
they learn war any more." All this shall take place 
when "out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the 
word of the Lord from Jerusalem" (Isa. 2:3-4). 

Yes, the Prince of Peace will yet come. He will 
yet be King of Kings and Lord of Lords, and His 
coming wiU be in the midst of unprecedented military 
activity. Wliat the final outcome of the present war 
in the Orient will be, we would not venture a guess. 
We can say that perhaps the greatest war of all the 
ages may be just ahead of us. If so, it might end in 
Armageddon and the coming of the King of Kings 
and Lord of Lords. When He becomes the King, 
then the kingdom for which God's people have 
prayed through the centuries shall be set up. Even 
so, come Lord Jesus. • 


There is no hope in this old world. God does not 
expect His people to place their hopes either in the 
things of this world or the things of this earth. Our 
citizenship is in heaven and we will never be finall,\' 
at home until we are there. Some may doubt the 
possibility of the Lord being able to take His people, 
millions of whom have died, home to Himself in 
glory. The Apostle Paul in Phil. 3:21 tells us that, 
when our blessed Lord returns. He shall change the 
present bodies of humiliation of those who belong to 
Him that the body "may be fashioned like unto the 
body of His glory." This is to be done "according to 
the working whereby he is able even to subdue all 
things unto himself." 

Many of our readers have doubtless been to Ni- 
agara Falls. If so, they have seen the mighty tor- 
rents of water, weighing hundreds of tons drop off 

over the edge of the rock and fall into the liver be- 
low. This great deluge sweeps on until it finally 
reaches the sea. But God does not leave it there. 
When the rays of the sun shine on the water by the 
power of God it is lifted back up into the heavens. 
This would be indeed a great mystery if it wei'e not 
so common and well understood by certain laws with 
which we are familiar. If our God is able to lift tons 
and tons of water back up into clouds that they 
might fall again and repeat this year after year and 
millenium after millenium, He is likewise able to 
fashion our bodies that they may be like unto the 
body of His glory. The coming again of our Lord 
is the blessed hope to God's people ; a time of resur- 
rection, a time of going home to glory. To the unre- 
generate, Christ-rejecting, war-loving nations of the 
earth, His coming will be a day of judgment. 

Editorial Notes and News 

THE ANNUAL PROGRAM of the Young People's Bible 
Conference of the church of Whittier, Calif, has just been 
held from Dec. 27 to Jan. 2. Arrangements for the confer- 
ence were made by the young people of the church. Speak- 
ers included Herbert Tay, Roy Laurin, W. E. Pietsch, L. S. 
Bauman, Harold A. Eaton and Paul Bauman. One of the 
special features of the conference was the young people's 
banquet at which about 75 were present. 

from the Congregational Church of Lucas, Ohio where Clar- 
ence Fairbanks, student at Ashland College, is the pastor. 
The church calendar indicates that a desperate effort is be- 
ing put forth to cause the people of the congregation to 
read Christian literature. 

NEWS HAS JUST COME to us that Dr. L. S. Bauman has 
finished a successful Father and Son evangelistic compaign 
at the Second Church of Los Angeles, where Paul Bauman is 
pastor. Over sixty decisions were made in the meeting. It 
is reported that another Father and Son campaign is to be 
held in the First Church of Long Beach, with Paul Bauman 
as evangelist. 

IT IS REPORTED from the Warsaw, Ind. church, where 
Brother George Pontius is pastor, that the church now has 
a successful program wMch includes a Junior church for 
boys and girls every Sunday. The congregation is making 
an effort not only to secure but to hold boys and girls. This 
is most commendable. 

WE ARE GLAD to hear of the excellent reports concern- 
ing the Thanksgiving offering which are coming in from all 
parts of the brotherhood. Truly we should be thankful to 
the Lord that he is blessing the program of Home Missions 
in such a remarkable way. 

held in the city of San Diego, California, was conducted a 
few weeks ago when seven people were buried with Christ 
in the waters of baptism by Paul Bauman, pastor of the 
Second Church of Los Angeles. Paul has been holding regu- 
lar meetings there for some months and this is some of the 
fniit of the work. You will hear more about the work of 
San Diego later. 

January 8, 1938 

God s Comfort for His Children 

By Mrs. Harold L. Dunning 
II Corinthians 1 :3-4. 

(Mrs. Dunning is better known as Marguerite 
Gribble, daughter of tlie late Rev. James S. Gribble, 
pioneer Brethren missionary to French Equatorial 
Africa and Dr. Florence N. Gribble a medical mis- 
sionary in that field. — Editor). 

Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all 
comfort; Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, 
that we may be able to comfort them which are in 
any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves 
are comfoi'ted of God. 

This text speaks about something that is needed 
by every Christian — comfort. The Christian life is 
not easy ; there are many hard things which a child 
of God must face every day. But then: 

"God hath not promised skies always blue. 
Flower-strewn pathways all our lives thru, 
God hath not promised sun without rain, 
Joy without sorrow, peace without pain. 

God hath not promised we shall not know 
Toil and temptation, trouble and woe ; 
He hath not told us we shall not bear 
Many a burden, many a care. 

God hath not 
promised smooth 
roads and wide. 
Swift, easy travel, 
needing no guide; 
Never a mountain, 
rocky and steep. 
Never a river tur- 
bid and deep. 

But God hath 
promised strength 
for the day. 
Rest for the labor, 
light for the wa'y, 
Grace for the 
trials, help from 

Unfailing sympa- 
thy, undying love." 

"Weeping over Jerusalem" by Sir Ciiarle^ Eastlaite. Our Lord had an infinite sufficiency of tjotti 
salvation and comfort for tiie sinful •■tioly" city. But men would not turn to Him. He can neither 
save nor comfort ttiose who are detej-mined to reject Him." 

The Lord Jesus bids us to take up His cross and 
follow Him. It is a difficult journey, but He has 
promised to be with us. He helps us over the rough 
places. He bids us lean on Him. Comfort is sorel.\- 
needed by the person travelling the Christian way. 
The devil trips us; we are bruised and buffeted by 
the world. Christianity would be too unutterably 
hard without the comfort promised by God. It is 
this comfort of which Paul speaks in these verses 
quoted above. Let us look more closely into the con- 
tent of these two verses and see what is to be found 
there. There are three main things which we shall 
consider: the source of this comfort, its nature, and 
its purpose. 

1. The source of this comfort is God. 

There could be no other comfort for the Christian 
than that which comes from Him. On closer obser- 
vation, we see that this verse tells us three things 
concerning the source of our comfort. 

First, He is "the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
And Christ is the channel through which the com- 
fort comes or flows from God, its source, to us. This 
channel is none other than our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Although the comfort comes from God, if it were 

not for Jesus, it 
could never reach 
us. We have been 
not only created by 
Christ, not only re- 
deemed by His 
own precious blood 
not only adopted 
into His family 
and made joint 
heii's witii Him, 
but we have also 
the way provided 
in Him by wliich 
God's comfort can 
reach us. Just as 
Jesus said He was 
the way to the Fa- 
ther, so is He the 
way God's comfort 

The Brethren Evangelist 

has come to us — the only channel. 

The second of these titles given to God, the source 
of our comfort, viz. the "Father of mercies," re- 
veals to us the reason He bestows comfort upon us. 
God is merciful because He is the God of love. This 
is the only explanation for His withholding of wrath 
and His showering of blessings and comfort upon 
us. Psalms 86:15 tells us: "But thou, Lord, art 
a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffer- 
ing, and plenteous in mercy and truth." Certainly, 
there is no reason within ourselves, no loveliness or 
winsomeness, that would cause the eternal God of 
the heavens to long to comfort our hearts. His 
mercy and grace alone account for the lovingkind- 
ness He shows us. Because God is merciful. He com- 
forts. If he were an evil god, such as the heathen 
worship, there would be no comfort, for he would 
not even see the need of it. How wonderful to know 
that our Father God, because of His great mercy 
and compassion, has saved us and now comforts us 
at every moment when there is hardship, sori'ow, or 

Now we come to the final title given to God, the 
source of our comfort. It reads, "the God of all com- 
fort". This reveals to us the capacity of His com- 
fort — all comfort. Here is no exaggeration. God is 
able to comfort us in every sorrow that evei' has 
been known. In every perplexity of life He can offer 
the only solution. He is a great God. Because He 
is infinite love and wisdom. He is the God of all com- 
fort. It is impossible to make it any clearer than 
the Holy Spirit has Himself done here. "AH" means 
the whole absolutely. There is no comfort that can- 
not be included in "all comfort." The comfort He 
gives is the very thing needed in every instance, and 
there is no occasion for comfort which the Lord can- 
not supply. Psalms 146:7-9 tells us that God exe- 
cutes judgment for the oppressed, gives food to the 
hungry, looses the prisoners, opens the eyes of the 
blind, raises those who are bowed down, loves the 
righteous, presei-vec- the strangers, and relieves the 
fatherless and the widow. 

Thus we have seen that the God of mercy is the 
source of all comfort, which He bestows upon us 
through Jesus Christ, His only begotten Son. 
2. Let us notice in the next verse the nature of this 

The verse reads, "who comforteth us in all our 
tribulation." The marginal reading gives us the word 
"encouragement" for "comfort". Not only Paul, but 
also the other New Testament writers give this same 
meaning to the word in their use of it. The comfort 
of God is His encouragement to His children. It is 
His strength imparted in the time of weakness. God 
does not do things in the weak way that we do them. 
Our comfort, though tender, is weak. God's comfort 
is not only tender, but strong. Real comfort never 
comes from trying to drown one's troubles in pleas- 

ure. This never brings comfort to one's soul, even 
though it causes forgetfulness for a time. Some 
vainly seek comfort in philosophy. Others try to 
deaden their feelings and dull their sensibilities, but 
do not find comfort. Man's comfoit is exceedingly 
feeble compared to that which is found in God. When 
God comforts us, He puts energy into us. He gives 
us courage to go on and do. 

"Just a httle talk with Jesus, 
How it smooths the rugged road. 
How it seems to help me onward 
When I sink beneath my load." 

Yes, that is the comfort of God. But how do we 
know this comfort is promised to us? 

The first part of verse four tells us that God com- 
foi'ts us. This is not merely a literary term for me, 
nor does it mean merely Paul and Timothy. It in- 
cludes the Corinthians who were closely united with 
Paul because of their common faith in Jesus Christ. 
Paul does not claim this blessing of comfort for 
himself alone, but also for the whole Corinthian 
church because of their relation to each other. We 
who have believed in Christ can claim the same 
blessing on the same grounds. Therefore, this verse 
applies to us, God comforts us in all our tribulation. 

Paul says so much in so few words! He tells us 
in the same woi'ds that we are comforted in all our 
tribulation. We have hitherto found God to be the 
God of all comfort, and now we see that because He 
is the God of all comfort, He is able to comfort us 
in all our tribulations. Exery one meets trials and 
afflictions. Sickness, death of a loved one, financial 
loss, and slander are all troubles with which we all 
have come in contact. In all of these, and countless 
others, our God is able to, and does comfort. Look 
at the afflictions or tribulations which Paul endured. 
There was hunger, cold, nakedness, imprisonment; 
he was beaten with stripes; his life was endangered 
"from perils by sea and land, from robbers, from 
the jews, and from the heathen." Paul seems to 
sum this ah up by saying that he died daily. Be- 
sides those things that are without," Paul writes, 
that "I have — that which cometh upon me daily, 
the care of all the churches." In II Corinthians 12: 
7 we find Paul also had a "thorn in the flesh, a mes- 
( Continued on Page 9) 


We may live in a tent or a cottage, 
And die in seclusion unknown; 
% But the Father who seeth in secret, 
Remembers each one of His oivn. 

•^ We shall shine as the stars of the morning 
With Jesus the crucified one; 
We shall rise to be like Him forever, 
Eternally shine as the sun. 




#■% « % » T »» T » ^" A J«^»J«»%»%»% ■J»i* T"*!"* "1" T* "T* *4" » 1 * ► J * » T «» J «» | j» J «» J «» J «»j' 


Janiuiry 8, 1938 

Ye Also Ought 

By J. Paul Dowdy, Missionary to Argentina 

The subject of the feet washing' as related to the 
message of the Brethren ministry might be ap- 
proached from various angles. The purpose may be 
to defend our position against the scoffer ; or it ma\- 
be to present sound reasons for the observance of 
the ordinance, for the benefit of those who seriously 
desire to know. On the other hand, the subject might 
be taken up for the pui'pose of reminding the be- 
lievers of the importance and value of this ordin- 
ance for their own lives. 

There have been times when it seemed neces- 
sary for the Brethren to defend their position on 
this teaching. Doubtless, such occasions will con- 
tinue to arise. Then too, there will always be those 
vv'ho may seriously desire sound reasons for keep- 
ing an ordinance which is not known in man.A' de- 
nominations. All Brethren ought to be able to pre- 
sent Scriptural reasons for their belief in this doc- 
trine, and the other doctrines as well. With respect 
to the importance and value of the ordinance for 
beKevers, it is certain this teaching should be given 
its proper place and emphasis in the message of The 
Brethren Church. It will be the purpose of this ar- 
ticle to review the subject of "the washing of the 
saints' feet," from the standpoint of its impoiiancc 
and value for saved people. 

An Important Occasion 

That this teaching cannot be regarded lightl.w 
should be very evident from the occasion on which 
it was given, and the events to which it is so clearly 
related. Attractive as is the earthly life of our Lord, 
a life without sin, and more than that, a life of posi- 
tive manifestation of His divine goodness and won- 
derful teaching; yet these things do not constitute 
the crowning purpose of His presence among men. 
Though His sinless life shone with surpassing mor- 
al glory in the darkness of this world; though the 
multitudes were astonished at His teachings; and 
the poor, the lame, and the blind, were blessed by 
His div'ne touch; yet it was not to live, but to die, 
that "the Word became flesh and dwelt among us." 

Inasmuch then, as the death of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, was the chief purpose of His earthly minis- 
try, the events which center around His departure 
are most sacred and solemn. His hour had come. 
The occasion was solemn. The time was short. His 
every word and action would be laden with sacred 
import. No word, no action, that came from the 
Lord of gloi'y on that solemn night can be regarded 

lightly. The very seriousness of the occasion lends 
a considerable measure of importance to the events 
that took place there in that upper room. 

In view of this fact alone, apart from other reas- 
ons, it is amazing to note that this important ordin- 
ance is entirely neglected by the greater part of pro- 
fessing Christendom today. There is no doubt but 
that the Brethren have been blessed through the sa- 
cred service of the washing of the saints' feet. The 
service presents a testimony of obedience. It serves 
to turn the thoughts back to that night when the 
Lord washed the feet of His disciples. It draws us 
closer to oui- Lord, and produces a finer regard for 
one another. However, we may find greater joy and 
blessing in the keeping of this ordinance if we bear 
in mind its importance as a command from our Lord, 
and also its purpose and value for believers. 

A Forceful Command 

The importance of the doctrine of the feet wash- 
ing as a command from our Lord is not admitted 
by many Bible scholars. The fact that the teaching 
on this subject is confined entirely to a few verses 
of a single chapter of the Gospel according to John, 
ma.v lead some to believe that it is not very import- 
ant. It may be true that in the affairs of men, only 
those th'ngs which are discussed at great length 
and repeated often, are impoi-tant. But this need 
not be true of the Bible which is the work of the 
Holy Spirit, and not of the mind of man. Even if 
the instruction "to wash one another's feet" could 
be legarded as only a gentle request, it ought to be 
carefully followed. 

However, the command carries all of the force it 
is possible to give a command. It may seem that a 
short direct command introduced by "thou shalt" 
would be stronger than that which is given in John 
13:14. Nevertheless, it is difficult to see how a com- 
mand could possibly be stronger. The words "ye al- 
so ought to wash one another's feet" actually mean, 
ye are under obligation to wash one another's feet. 
To be under obligation is to be bound by duty or 
necessity to do something. There is only one way 
to discharge an obligation and that is to do what is 
demanded. The command therefore, could not be 
stronger, and when taken as a whole with the first 
part of the verse it certainly possesses more warmth, 
kindness, and appeal, than, a short, direct "thou 
rhalt." This is true because our Lord bases the ob- 
I'gation upon His own act of washing the feet of 


The Brethren Evangelist 

His disciples. Blessed are those believers who have 
learned to yield in unquestioning obedience to even 
the shghtest request of our Lord. To obey because 
of the apparent force of a commandment is good, but 
there is greater joy in obedience that grows out of 
love. Our Savior said, "If ye love me ye will keep 
my commandments." This command is not grievous, 
but it does impose an obligation upon all of those 
who acknowledge Christ as Lord. 

Moreover, the command "to wash one another's 
feet" raises a question other than that of obedience. 
Tlie fact that this instruction is the conclusion of a 
forceful logical argument presented by our Lord, 
causes the inquiring mind to reverently ask: Why? 
What is its purpose? It is certain that He has not 
laid upon "his own" any useless obligations. We 
should seek to know the purpose of this ordinance, 
and also its value for believers. 

Purpose And Value 

Now the only proper place to look for the purpose 
of this ordinance is in the Scriptures which deal 
witli this subject. It is evident that the Lord did 
not state in just so many words, the purpose of the 
obligation "to wash one another's feet." But He 
did not need to. Had He not said to Peter only a 
few moments before in the presence of them all: 
"If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me," and 
also: "He that is washed needeth not save to wash 
his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, 
but not all. For he knew who should betray him ; 
therefore said he, ye are not all clean." 
From these verses the following conclusions are ob- 

1. The feet washing has something to do with 
cleansing . 

2. This is a spiritual cleansing without which the 
disciple can have no part with his Lord. 

3. To have "part" with the Lord is not, in this 
passage, a reference to eternal salvation. These are 
evident from the statements of verses 10 and 11, 
quoted above, for here it is said that they were all 
clean except the betrayer. That is, Judas was the 
only one of the group who had not received "the 
washing of regeneration" to which the Lord re- 
ferred when He said, "he that is washed." There- 
fore, to have "part" with the Lord can here refei' 
only to the believer's fellowship with Him. 

The purpose and value of the ordinance are quite 
clear from the foregoing considerations. We noted 
that the feet washing has something to do with 
cleansing. Since, however, this is a cleansing which 
is necessary if the believer is to have "part" or fel- 
lowship with his Lord, it cannot be effected by the 
mere physical washing of the feet. It is, of neces- 
sity, a spiritual cleansing which must be accom- 
plished by the Lord Himself, and applies only to 
saved people. The ordinance of the communion of 
the bread and the cup serve to remind the believer 

of the wounded body and shed blood of our blessed 
Savior. This ordinance of the feet washing is also 
a symbol, an objective reminder of our daily need 
of cleansing from the faults and stains by which 
our hearts are defiled in His holy sight. Inasmuch 
as the Christian life is referred to in the Word of 
God as a "walk," a more appropriate symbol than 
the washing of the feet could scarcely be found. Be- 
ing the symbol of such an important spiritual cleans- 
ing, this ordinance has great value for all who are 
striving to "walk worthy of the Lord." 

Living as we do in a physical universe ; being nec- 
essarily occupied to a certain extent with the af- 
fairs of this world; we are in constant danger of 
forgetting for an hour, for a day, or even longer, 
that we belong to the Lord. The cares of this hfe 
are continually pressing in upon us, demanding our 
time, attention, and energy. It is highly important 
therefore, that every born-again person be ever con- 
scious of the daily need of the cleansing of our hearts 
by the Lord. "If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness." But do \ve confess all 
our sins? Are we always aware of the fact that each 
time we sin, our souls are stained? Doubtless, there 
are sins of which we are guilty and of which we are 
not conscious, but they defile the heart just the 
same. It is very likely true that too often, sins are 
regarded in the same way as the violation of a state 
law or a city ordinance. When the guilty is pardoned 
or has paid the penalty, the account is considered 
closed. But concerning sins in the life of a Chris- 
tian, it is not only necessary to be forgiven, it is nec- 
essary also that the heart be cleansed from the de- 
filement caused by the sin. 

The ordinance of the washing of the saints' feet 
sei*ves to forcefully remind us of the cleansing which 
our Lord accomplishes in us daily. It is therefore, a 
means by which the believer is enabled to "grow in 
grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ," winning the victory over sins as we 
labor for Him and watch for His coming. 


The infidel Ingersoll called on Henry Ward Beech- 
er one morning, so the story goes. The maid said 
Mr. Beecher was busy and could see no one. 

Undaunted, Mr. Ingersoll handed her his card and 
said "Take my card to him. He will see me." Sure 
enough, the maid soon returned and said Mr. Beech- 
er would see him. 

Entering the study, Mr. Ingersoll said, "I was sure 
you would see me, Mr. Beecher." 

"Yes," responded Mr. Beecher, "these other 
friends of mine I can see some other time, if not in 
this world, in the next, but, Bob, if I don't see you 
in this world, I'U never see you." — Selected. 

January 8, 1938 



(Continued from page 6) 

senger of Satan to buffet" him. In all 
these many and terrible afflictions Paul 
was comforted by the Lord. He re- 
ceived the promise of Christ: "My 
grace is sufficient for thee; for My 
strength is made perfect in weakness." 
"Therefore I take pleasure in infirm- 
ities, in reproaches, in distrsEses- for 
Christ's sake, for when I am weak, then ' 
am I strong." As only the comfort of 
God could help Paul — only that can en- 
courage and strengthen us. It is whol- 
ly sufficient for every tribulation or 
trouble we can have. What a wonder- 
ful God is our God! Truly the hymn 
writer knew this comfort when he 

"Never a trial that He is not there, 
Never a burden that He doth not bear, 
Never a sorrow that He doth not siiare. 
Moment by moment I'm under His care. 

Never a heartache, and never a groan. 
Never a teardrop and never a moan; 
Never a danger but there on the throne. 
Moment by moment He thinks of His 

Thus we see that the God of mercy, 
the source of comfort, has through His 
Son poured out on us the soothing baini 
for all our tribulation. 

.3. We find by reading further in the 
verse that God has a purpose in com- 
forting us. "Who comforteth us in all 
our tribulation, that we may be able to 
comfort them which are in any trouble, 
by the comfort wherewith we ourselves 
are comforted of God." 

Let us consider first what it is not, 
or the negative side. Tlie Lord never 
gives us things merely that we may 
keep them for ourselves. God has a 
good purpose in all His doings. He 
could not think of comforting us so 
that we miglit sit down and gloat over 
how happy we are and how good we 
feel. In fact, this destroys the very 
meaning of comfort as we have come 
to understand it. God's comfort or en- 
couragement always urges on. It can- 
not be an end in itself. 

The positive purpose of God's com- 
fort to His people is "that we may be 
able to comfort them which are in any 
trouble." Just as we are saved in or- 
der to manifest the Lord Jesus, so does 
He comfort us that we might pass this 
blessing on to others. We have seen 
how Paul was comforted and encour- 
aged. Let us now see how he was used 
to encourage Timothy. Paul tells him 
not to be ashamed of his youth or of 
the testimony of the Lord. He instructs 
Timothy that God has not given him 
the spirit of fear, but of power, and of 
love, and of a sound mind. Peter also 
gives a splendid example of showing 
comfort to others. The Christians were 
being persecuted, and, without doubt, 
many were dowmhearted, depressed, and 
discouraged. Peter then calls to their 
remembrance the lively hope of an in- 
heritance incorruptible and undefiled 

which is theirs because of the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ. 

God always makes sure that His 
purpose will not be distorted or hin- 
dered by inferior methods. He tells us 
how we are to comfort one another. 
These inspired words of Paul tell us 
we are to comfort others "by the eom- 
foi't wherewith we ourselves are com- 
forted of God." God takes us into the 
valley of tribulation, and with the tim- 
ber of adversity builds for us a class- 
room in which to teach us the meaning 
of comfort that we may go out into a 
bruised world and bathe the wounds of 
its people. So we discover that the 
very afflictions and accompanying en- 
couragement which we experience teach 
us how to be more sympathetic and 
truly helpful to others. How well we 
know from experience that it is im- 
po.ssible to comfort others when we 
ourselves have never met their partic- 
ular trouble. We do not know the com- 
fort which really helps and encourages. 

Captain James Mallis of India said 
that in his early ministry he found no 
real power to get next to and to com- 
fort those in deep soitow. He would 
pray, "Lord, bless me in regard to this 
thing," never dreaming of the way the 
Lord would use to answer his prayer. 
One day his dearest treasure on earth, 
his wife was taken from him in death. 
At first his life wa.s filled with bitter- 
ness. Finally he realized his great mis- 
take and allowed the Lord to draw near 
and to comfort him. Then it was he 
realized he had the answer to his pray- 
er. Then the Lord could use him to 
reach those who needed to be comfor- 

We can see the whole text summed 
up in this testimony of Captain Mallis. 
He had found the source of comfort 
was in God. brought through the chan- 
nel of Jesus Christ because of God's 
mercy. He learned there was no other 
comfort. God's comfort was all, was 
perfect. He knew then the meaning of 



17 W. Fourth SI. 

Waynesbnm, I'a, 

God's comfort, that it was true en- 
couragement to himself and at just the 
time when he needed it most. Although 
he saw the rest of it, the purpose of 
this comfort was the outstanding part 
to Captain Mallis. He realized that the 
comfort he had been longing to bestow 
was the comfort he himself had re- 
ceived from God. 

Annie Johnson Flint has written a 
poem which aptly shows the Christian's 
need and supply of comfort. 

"Oh, there's many a thorn on the Je- 
sus way. 

Many a thorn I know; 

There is grief and loss and the pain 
of the cross 

Wherever my feet may go. 

But the Lord will heal all the wounds 
I feel 

When the thorns have pricked me sore: 

And He's planted a rose where the bri- 
ar grows. 

For He's walked this path before. 

Oh. there's many a storm on the .Tesus 

Many a storm I see. 
When black is the cloud and the wind 

is loud, 
.\nd waves go over me. 
But the Lord Himself is in my little 

And the stoniis obey His will; 
At the word He hath said, "Be not 

My heart and the sea grow still. 

Oh. there's many a foe on the Jesus 

Many a foe to fight; 
.\r\A all the day we must watch and 

To keep our aniior bright. 
But the Lord forever will be at my side 
The tempter's wiles to meet; 
Though the foe be strong, and the strife 

be long. 
He can never know defeat." 



520 Kliinaird Ave. 

Fcirt Wayn.\ Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 



Winchester, Va. 

1 cuinberljnd St, 
Berlin, I'a. 



loS!)— 25th St. S. E. 

WashinRfnn, D. I'. 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

January 23, 1938 



(Aim: To show that victory in every 
phase of life is possible only through 
Jesus Christ and the power of God). 
Suggested Program 

Quiet Music 

Call to worship — Psalms 98:1. 


Memory verses from Juniors 

Song service 


When we think of a conqueror, we 
think of one who is victorious. We think 
of battles and we think of games. Since 
the world was created there have been 
wars. Only a few hundred years dur- 
ing this time have been peaceful. In 
each conflict there has been one who 
conquered and one who lost. 

We do not have to go to war to wage 
a battle. When we live the Christian 


The Brethren Evangelist 

life, we are soldiers of the cross and 
we fight a battle daily. Our enemy is 
Satan. He brings his armies out to 
fight us and unless we are prepared we 
are defeated. He wants to destroy us 
and he will do everything within his 
power to bring this about. 

For discussion 
The adversary. 

What is he like? Eph. 5:8. 

What power does he have ? 

Can he destroy us ? 

How much of us does Satan want ? 

He wants our ears. Whenever we 
listen to bad words, lies, evil, the devil 
has our ears and he has conquered. 

He wants our eyes. He deceives us. 
Wants us to see evil. 

He wants our mouth. Whenever we 
speak sharply and unkindly, whenever 
we are sassy to parents, whenever we 
take God's name in vain, whenever we 
tell lies, whenever we lose our temper, 
and whenever we say mean things, Sa- 
tan is the victor. 

He wants our hands. Stealing, etc. 

He wants our feet. Whenever they 
take us places we should not go, Satan 
has won. 

He wants our hearts. When he has 
our hearts, we have rejected God's 
own Son, Jesus Christ, and Satan is 

He wants all our lives. 

It is true Satan wants all of our 
lives, but God also wants our lives. He 
wants our lives so much that he has 
provided a means whereby we can be 
victorious over Satan. If we go to bat- 
tle alone, we will be defeated. But if 
we take Jesus Christ with us, we can 
never be defeated. In Romans 12:1 we 
are told to present our bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God. 
When we do this Satan can not get our 
lives. He is defeated. God has provid- 
ed us with an annor. If we take this 
armor no harm can come to us. 

What is an armor? A protective 
covering. Yes, there are many kinds of 
armor. Have you ever noticed a duck 
swimming around in the water? God 
has given him armor. No matter how 
long he stays in the water he never 
gets wet. A certain oil comes out of 
his body and causes the water to run 
off his back and thus he is kept dry. 

God has also given the bears who 
live far in the frozen north armor. It 
is so cold that you and I could not live 
there, but the bears have been provided 
a heavy armor of fur to protect them 
from the cold. 

Then there is the armor with which 
we are probably more familiar. The 
ancient soldiers wore this iron armor 
to protect them from the bullets anl 
arrows of their enemies. It was com- 
posed of a breastplate for the breast, 
iron fittings for the feet, a shield for 
the hand, a helmet for the head, and 
a sword. 

The armor which God has provided 
for the Christian is likened to this ar- 
mor. The Christian armor is made of 

the following as recorded in Eph. 6: 

Girdle of truth. 

Breastplate of righteousne'^s. 

Fittings for feet — gospel of peace. 

Shield of faith. 

Helmet of salvation. 

Sword of the Spirit which is the 
Word of God. 


When we are protected by this ar- 
mor, the devil must fail, for we are 
beyond his reach. The devil has a 
large army made up of slaves whom he 
captured because they were not pro- 
tected by the amior God providi=d. 

Victory comes through God tVe Fa- 
ther, Jesus Christ the Son and the Holy 

I Cor, 15:57 (God gives victory). 

Phil. 4:13 (Can do all things through 

Col. 3:17 (Do all in name of Lord 
Jesus Christ). 

Gal. 5:16-17 (Walk in Spirit and not 
fulfil the lusts of flesh). 

Gal. 5:22-23 (Fruit of Spirit). 

I Cor. 10:13 (Victory over tempta- 

Important Notice 


For the greater part of the year 
1937, our set of steropticon slides, il- 
lustrating the "Projects and Goals of 
the Brethren National C. E. Union", 
have been shown in many churches in 
the east, covering many points m the 
Southeastern, Pennsylvania, Ohio and 
Indiana Di.stricts. Now the set is on 
it's way west to California. 

The lecture has been revised ?,nd 
made up to date, and 30 new slides 
have been added, making the total lec- 
ture consist of 81 slides. They graph- 
ically describe our Home and Foreign 
Mission work, Jewish evangelism, life 
in five of our summer camps, etc. 

The lecture will be given at the fol- 
lowing points on the way v/est Per- 
haps some of you can get to ',hese cen- 
tral places to see it. 

January 9 — Canton, Ohio. 

January 16 — Peru, Indiana. 

January 21 — Waterloo, lov.a. 

The set should be in California by 
February 1st. All western churches de- 
siring to see and hear this lecture 
should communicate with our vice pres- 
ident, A. H. Kent, 210 E. First St., 
Long Beach, Calif. C. E. Societies in 
the east desiring to have the lecture 
later should write directly to me. We 
only ask that you pay the e.xpress one 
way, receive an offering, deduct the 
amount you expended for express char- 
ges, and send the remainder of the of- 
fering to Rev. Leo. Polrnan, our Exec- 
utive Secretary. I am praying that 
1938 will be a banner year for all our 
C. E. Societies. 

R. D. CREES, President 

Heb. 7:25 (Able to save to utter- 

Story: How Job rema-'ned tnie to 
God in spite of Satan's eff.irts to ovti- 
come him. (True Stories from the Long 
Ago, Lesson 8 — Year 1, Part 1.) 

How God gave Gideon victory. (True 
Stories from the Long Ago, Lesson 45 
—Year 1, Part 4.) 

C. E. Topic for Young People 

Topic for January 23, 1938 



Suggestions for the Leader 

The time element in prophecy is a 
fascinating subject. It is interesting 
to know when certain things are going 
to happen, but beyond satisfying our 
curiosity, it is more important to know 
the times and seasons of prophecy in 
order to be consistent in Bible inter- 

Confusion and disappointment come 
to those who get hopelessly lost in 
Bible chronology. For example, it is 
a mistake to apply pi'ophecies of the 
Millenium to the present age. It is 
our business to study the Bible in such 
a way that we can determine the mean- 
ing of prophecy in relation to time. 
Any text that might appear to be con- 
fusing ought to be treated in light of 
the well known texts. 

There are systems of Bible interpre- 
tation. Your idea concerning the re- 
turn of Christ will largely influence all 
other thots on prophecy. Right here 
is the proper place for us to begin. 
After we are convinced that Jesus is 
coming back, we must discover the 
time element in relation to other 
events. The most reasonable, scholar- 
ly, and Biblical teaching is that He 
will come again for His church at the 
close of the church age and prior to 
the revelation of the antichrist and 
horror of the great tribulation. 

In the talks tonite we shall see how 
the time element has been wonderfully 
accurate. It will be pointed out that 
the dispensations are times when God 
deals in a special way with His people. 
1. Certain Time Elements Enter into 
Prophecy. Daniel 9:24-27. 

Daniel, the prophet, was definite and 
specific in prediction. He told of sev- 
enty weeks that would come upon his 
people. The 'seventy weeks' meant 
seven years each or 490 years in all. 
He said that from the time of the 
"going forth of the commandment to 
restore Jerusalem" until the coming of 
Messiah the Prince, would be 483 
years. Neh. 2:1-8 tells when the com- 
mandment was given. With this min- 
ute prophecy the Jews should have 
been watching all the more for the 
coming of Messiah. 

One more Jewish week (or seven 
yeais) remains to be fulfilled. This 
has been set aside until the tribulation. 
It will be the time of "Jacob's trouble" 
and when the antichrist will make the 
temple desolate in Jerusalem. 

Januarti 8, 1938 


A test by history indicates that the 
69 weeks of yeais have run their 
course. The major part of the Book 
of Revelation enlarges upon the 70th 

2. The First and Second Advents o: 

Christ and the Time Element. Isa. 
61:1-2; Luke 4:16-21. 

Did you ever stand on a railroad 
track and look down the rails for sev- 
eral miles? They seemed to run to- 
gether; but you knew that they did 
not. The explanation to this is that 
because of an optical illusion, our 
eyes made the tracks appear together. 
Frequently Bible prophets wrote of two 
events so far away that they seemed 
as one event. That is to say they 
wrote of the two advents of Christ as 
though they were one. !■ aiah wrote 
this way in chapter tjl. He spoke of 
proclaiming the acceptable year of the 
Lord (Isa. 61:2). This was done by 
our Lord when He came many years 
ago. He also spoke, in the same verse, 
of the day of vengeance of our God. 
However, this will take place when Je- 
sus comes back to the earth as Lord of 
Loids and King of Kings. 

We know now that a long time lies 
between the two comings. Already 
more than 1900 years have passed. Je- 
sus knew about this when he read the 
prophecy in the synagogue in Nazar- 
eth. He did not read beyond the "ac- 
ceptable year" because He wanted to 
say in commenting that "this day is 
this scripture fulfilled in your eai's." 

3. The Dispensations. Col. 1:2.5; I Cor. 


The dispensations are periods of time 
during which God dealt with man in 
a special or particular v/ay. Some 
jieople object to breaking up the Bible 
into dispensations on the ground that 
they are man-made. It is true that the 
names of the dispensations are sug- 
gested by man; but regardless of the 
names, the Bible does indicate differ- 
ent ways that God dealt with man. 

A study of these periods of time are 
convenient for a systematic survey of 
the Bible. They are usually mention- 
ed as seven in number but not always 
the same terms. First was the dispen- 
sation of innocence, prior to the fall. 
The second was the dispensation of 
conscience, from Adam to Noah. The 
third was that of human government 
Or family, from Noah to Abraham, dur- 
ing which time God spoke to men thru 
the heads of the family. The fourth 
dispensation was patriarchal or of the 
clan, fiom Abiaham to Moses. The 
fifth dispensation was legal, from Mos- 
es to the birth of Christ. The sixth 
is the dispensation of grace, in which 
we live — that time bounded by the two 
advents of our Lord. The seventh dis- 
pensation and last is the millenium, or 
the golden age of 1000 years. 

Heb. 1:1 tells us that there were 
dispensations in the past. "God who 
at sundry times and in divers manners 
spake in time past unto the fathers by 
the prophets, hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by His Son." 

4. The Dispensation of Grace and the 

Time Element. Eph. 3:2; I Thess. 

Paul wrote more about the dispen- 
sation of grace than any other Bible 
writer. Several times he used the ex- 
act terms "dispensation of grace" or its 
equivalent. Paul was given the great 
task of oi'ganizing the early church. He 
explained to the people the significance 
of the transition from the time of law 
to the time of peace. Of course God 
always showed favor and grace to man 
but never before was it so pronounced. 

The Old Testament prophets did not 
see the church age or dispensation of 
grace in their prophetic visions. There 
was a real purpose for witholding this 
information. The offer of the king- 
dom would have been ridiculous, had 
the church age been propheciej to fol- 
low close to the period of law. 

We are of all people, the most bless- 
ed. We live on this side of Calvary 
and during this dispensation receive 
many special favors fiom God that 
have been denied others. 

5. The Approaching End of the Dis- 

pensation of Grace. Matt. 24:32-3!; 
Luke 21:25-32; Dan. 12:10; 2 Tim. 

Christian people do not look for the 
development of signs prior to the re- 
turn of Christ for the church. We 
believe that no sign ever stood in the 
way of a sudden return. This phase of 
the return of Christ will be as quiet 
as the entrance of a thief. He will 
come to take the church away. How- 
ever there are numerous signs now de- 
veloping that indicate another great 
event or phase of the return of Christ. 
During the tribulation these signs will 
increase in numbers and intensity. 

Following them, Christ will come back 
to tlie enrtJ) to reign. Among these 
signs are: The return of the Jews to 
their land of Palestine; distress in po- 
litical chambers; horrible immorality 
in the world; a break down of the fam- 
ily relations; evil men getting worse 
and worse; the falling away of the 
members of the visible church. There 
are many other signs. 

What should we do about it? What 
attitude should we take? "Watch ye 
theiefore and pray always that ye may 
be accounted worthy to escape" (Luke 
21:36). "Love His appearing" (I Tim. 
4:8). Finally, live such a life that is 
becoming a Christian. "Every man 
that hath this hope in him purifieth 
himself" (1 John 3:2-3). 

Questions to be Answered 

1. What reason can you give for us 
determining the time element in pro- 
iihecy, apart from merely satisfying 
our curiosity? 

2. Why is our knowledge of proph- 
ecy limited in respect to times and 
seasons? Acts 1:7. 

3. How is the period of grace dif- 
ferent from the period of law? Gal. 

4. What is meant by the expres- 
sion, "Prophetic time is definite 
enough to give full warning, but in- 
definite to the extent that it does not 
give satisfaction to mere curiosity?" 

5. Can you give a reason for the si- 
lence of the prophets in respect to 
the church? 

6. Even though the dispensation of 
grace lies outside of the periods of 
time set by the prophets; does this in- 
dicate that God's clock has stopped? 

7. In what way has history proven 
tlie accuracy of prophecy in relation 
to the time element? 



D U K E R 




L-ii. Ind. 









town. Va. 



Editor tor January 

S. M. Whetstone 

General Secretary 
Berlin. Pa. 



Ashland, Ohio 


S. M. Whetstone 

It goes without saying that they who 
work in the Sunday School are expec- 
ted to produce something. They will of 
necessity have to be always adding to 
their knowledge and experience in or- 
der to be fruitful. Facts are, the Chris- 
tian hfe is a growing life, and a grow- 
ing life is a fruitful life. Our Lord had 
much to say about fruit bearing. Mat- 
thew records Jesus saying, "By their 
fruits ye shall know them." We know 
a tree by the kind of fruit it bears; 
just so we know a Christian by what 
comes out of his profession. 

So important is this fi-uit bearing 
that the apostle Peter writes a letter 
to the early church in which he set 
down some things which he said they 

would have to add to their lives if they 
would become fruitful. Perhaps there 
were some in that day who thought 
that all there was to it was merely to 
accept Christ and get their name on 
the church records. But Peter writes 
something about "great and precious 
promises, ' and he tells them that they 
must add something as they go along 
if they are to become successful work- 
ers. Before one can be a successful 
Christian worker he must be a suc- 
cessful Christian. Peter's teaching as 
recorded in 2 Peter 1:5-7 is as vital to- 
day as it was when he wrote it. 

Notice that Peter begins with "faith." 
Faith as a word is very often niis- 
nnderstood. Just to say that I have 
faith is not enough. My faith must be 
directed toward some person or some- 
thing, because faith is active. There is 


The Brethren Evangelist 

no such thing as a dead or inactive 
faith. Faith means to believe or trust 
accompanied by action. Above every- 
thing else the Christian worker must 
have faith in Christ, faith in Christ'.s 
church, faith in men, and faith in him- 
self. Think that statement over well 
for a moment. 

Faith in Christ. That He is really 
your personal Lord and Savior. That 
He lived and taught men that He is 
the only way to God, the Father. That 
He suffered the cross for your guilt. 
That He arose from the grave. That 
He lives and guides His followers — 
faith ill a living, personal Christ. 

Faith in the Christian church. The 
church is made up of men and women 
who are often weak and sometimes not 
what they ought to be. No, it is not a 
perfect church, still it is the institu- 
tion founded by our Lord and He still 
uses it as the channel through which 
He gives His Word of saving grace. It 
is the divine institution through which 
Christ seeks to minister to the needs 
of mankind. 

Faith in others. If we are to bear 
fruit we must have faith in our fellow 
man. Sometimes we may be disappoint- 
ed in them, but if we let distrust and 
doubts separate us from our fellow- 
man, we can never hope to do him much 
good. Our Father wants us to have 
faith in each other. It must have been 
because our Lord had faith in His dis- 
ciples that they became men of cour- 
age and did such a wonderful work for 
Him. If any one ever had reason to 
lose faith in his fellow man, Jesus did. 
But he did not lose it. He encouraged 
faith in them. 

Faith in ourselves. Many a one would 
be a glowing success in the work of the 
church if he had faith in himself to be- 
lieve he could do it. There is no such 
a thing as "I can't" in the vocabulary 
of God's child, for "we are workers to- 
gether with Him," and "I can do all 
things through Christ." Oh, no, we are 
not to think more highly of ourselves 
than we ought to think, but we need 
plenty of faith in ourselves to do what 
we set out to do. 

Faith is the "miracle word" of the 
Bible. Read the eleventh chapter of 
Hebrews and see what wonders faith 
has accomplished. It is just as much of 
a miracle word today as it ever was 
in Hebrew times. It will do many 
things for the Christian; it brings free- 
dom from sin; "oneness with Christ;" 
"sonship with the Father." Faith en- 
ables the Christian to "stand," to 
"walk," and to "fight the good fight." 
In fact, it enables the Christian to so 
live as to "obtain a good report." These 
are all promised to those who have 
faith, but James adds "faith without 
works is dead." Therefore our faith 
must be put to work if we are to bear 
fruit. Whatever our position may be 
in the church let us do our best in His 
name and for His sake. 




It was a real privilege that we en- 
joyed from November 29 to December 
13 inclusive when I assisted Brother 
James S. Cook, pastor of the Flora, In- 
diana, First Brethren Church in a two 
weeks' series of special meetings and 
concluding with the regular semi-an- 
nual Communion services on Monday 
evening, December 13th. 

This congregation is a fine large 
group of Bible-loving people whose 
testimony is a growing influence in the 
town and large community which it 
represents. A large number of the 
membership live in the surrounding ter- 
ritory and many have quite a distance 
to travel to attend the services. The 
congregation has a fine commodious 
church building for the regular servic- 
es as well as the Sunday School and 
other departments of the church. 

Brother Cook is a faithful pastor and 
preacher of the Word as well as an ef- 
ficient personal soul-winner. Brother 
and Sister Cook adopted me as one of 
the family while laboring together and 
our fellowship was most precious in the 
Lord and in the home. May the Lord 
richly bless Brother and Sister Cook 
and their family in their chosen calling 
and give the health to continue in the 
work till Jesus comes. 

Services were conducted every even- 
ing and the order of the days was con- 
tinuous visitations in the homes of the 
members and others. About 115 differ- 
ent homes were visited including a few 
where we had the opportunity of deal- 
ing with unsaved individuals. The cold 
wave and disagreeable weather with 
accompanied sickness very much hind- 
ered the attendance during the closing- 
week of the meetings, but we had a 
great season of fellowship in the Lord 
despite these handicaps. 

This congregation is blessed with a 
goodly number of consecrated and ef- 
ficient workers and as the Lord tarries 
we may expect a real Bible testimony 
to be maintained and strengthened in 
that part of the brotherhood. 

We also had the privilege of visiting 
in the Brethren Home at Flora, and 
sitting at the table at a noon day meal. 
We enjoyed the hospitality and fellow- 
ship of those in charge as well as those 
who have made their home there. May 
the Lord direct and bless this institu- 
tion in a way that it will be an honor 
to his holy name. 

Geo. W. Rogers. 

Brethren. Our little band of workers 
opened up a church here in July, 1936. 
Our membership then was about 130, 
many of whom were aged folk or lived 
at a distance from the church and had 
no means of transportation. Thus our 
active body was much smaller. Al- 
though our attendance at Sunday 
School has gone over the one hundred 
mark many times, we average about 65 
in attendance. Our church attendance, 
too, has been good considering we live 
in a rural section. 

At first we were given the use of 
what had once been a brick school 
building, but was then privately owned. 
The interior was painted and papered 
and new pews put in and we were 
ready for service. In the spring we 
purchased the building and grounds. 
Most of the money for this was bor- 
rowed. For a while we held special of- 
ferings for the payment of this debt. 

In July, 1937, we held a combination 
dedication and first anniversary service 
and at this time we received a substan- 
tial sum in cash and pledges toward 
the payment of the debt. 

In October we were privileged to 
have Brother Cook from Flora, Indiana 
with us for a two weeks' meeting. We 
were wonderfully blest by his spirit-filled 
messages and several were added to the 
fold by baptism. In all there have been 
about 25 who have received the rite of 
baptism since the beginning of our 
church here and several more are now 
receiving preparatory instruction. 

We are truly thankful to God for the 
good shepherd that he has provided for 
our little flock here. Rev. George Rog- 
ers, a mighty man of God, has been 
our leader. Both he and Sister Rogers 
are untiring in their efforts to lead 
souls to Christ. At the present time 
Sister Rogers is helping us with a 
Christmas program which we hope to 
present for the glory of God on the 
Sunday evening following Christmas. 

We ask a share in your prayers for 
our work here is still new and we still 
have some difficulties to overcome but 
through His grace our foundation has 
been built upon a solid rock, Christ Je- 
sus and we know that He will see us 

Elizabeth M. Lewis, 



Dear Brethren : 

Greetings from the Leamersville 

To Do God's Work we must have God's 

To have God's power we must know 

God's will; 
To know God's will we must study God's 

Word. ^Selected. 


The Lord giveth the Word: the women that publish the tidings are a great host — Psalm 68:11. 
Material which formerly appeared in Woman's Outlook. 

Our Command — "Forward With Chrisf 



Bethlehem and Nazareth 

Rev. Fred C. Vanator 

As We Accepted the work assigned by the Edi- 
tor, who steps from the realm of wife and compan- 
ion into the office of "Boss" for this particiUar 
task, we had a desire to have a foundation laid upon 
which we might build the superstructure. This 
foundation has been well laid in the opening study 
by Rev. W. E. Ronk in his masterly article, "Physi- 
cal Geography of Palestine," found in the last pro- 

It is our purpose through the 
months before us to study the coun- 
try, the borders of which mark the 
confines of the territory through 
which our Lord walked ; performed 
his miracles; spoke woi'ds of light 
and love; sent forth warnings of ir- 
reparable loss because of unbelief 
and rejection ; taught the Way of 
Salvation — yea, more than taught, 
for himself was that Way. 

It will not be our thought to deal 
with this land, with its cities, its 
rivers and its mountains, so much 
historically, but rather geographical- 
ly. True we cannot keep entirely 
aloof from history and prophecy, and 
we would not give these studies 
merely a material content. For it is useless to study 
a land aside from its spiritual significance and its 
religious influence. Consequently these studies will 
probably develop into a strange mixture of all these 

For the next three months we will treat the sub- 
ject with relation to the chief cities, those having 
to do more particularly with the life of Jesus. They 
will fall into the following order: 1. Bethlehem 
and Nazareth, the cities of the nativity; 2. Caper- 
naum and Samaria; and, 3. Jerusalem. We will 
then turn to the study of rivers and mountains and 
I their significance. All this with but one thought 

Rev. F. C. Vanato 

in mind, that we might make our studies bring to 
us a deeper understanding of the Word of God. 
About six miles south of Jerusalem, tucked away 
among the hills, is the little town of Bethlehem, 
made sacred by the birth of our Lord. 

Bethlehem was not a new town that we find 
springing up to meet the conditions prescribed sur- 
rounding the bii'th of Jesus. It was an old estab- 
lished settlement long before the 
children of Israel wandered those 
forty years in the wilderness. It was 
in existence before the memorable 
story of the estrangement of Jacob 
and Esau. For way back in Genesis 
35:19 we meet the first refer- 
ence to this place as we find Rachel, 
the beloved wife of Jacob, being 
buried in its near vicinity. Here in 
this verse we find the original name 
of the town to be Ephrath. But in 
order that confusion regarding it 
might be eliminated, because of an- 
other Ephrath in Zebulun, it is also 
called Bethlehem-judah, as in Judges 
17 :7, 8. Also we find the designa- 
tion, Bethlehem Ephratah, as in the 
great prophetic utterance of the prophet Micah 
concerning Christ's birth in Micah 5 :2. As usual 
with the 'towns and cities of Judea it had its 
walls with its gates as a protection against invasion. 
It was an ideal place of residence, since it was close 
to the great city of Jerusalem and gave its advan- 
tages without the complexity of city life. Surround- 
ed by vineyards and orchards of fig and olive trees, 
it was a place of pleasant and profitable residence. 
Though stony the fields were fertile and the grain 
of good quality. We find a fine comment on the 
fertility of the ground in the story of Ruth, the 
Moabite maiden, who became an ancestor of the 


Lord, and particular mention of the town in Ruth 
1:1, 2 19, 22; 2:4; and 4:11. 

By consulting Luke 2:11 we find that it is the 
birthplace and ancestral home of David and is 
known as "the City of David." We also find refer- 
ence to its fall into the hands of the Philistines in 
II Samuel 23:14, 15. Read carefully this touching 
story of the longing of David for his native city. 

But we are most interested in this place because 
it is the birthplace of our Lord. Here again we 
meet the significance of prophetic utterance. When 
Herod, the king, was troubled by the visit of the 
Wise Men, he knew where to turn for information 
as to the birthplace of the king. We read this story 
in Matthew 2:1-18. What a story surrounds this 
"little town of Bethlehem." 

And it still exists, in the modern Palestinian \-il- 
lage of Beit Lahm. The houses are well built. A 
little east of the town is a church built by Helena, 
the mother of Constantine. It is built over a cave, 
said to be the location of the stable in which the 
Christ Child was born. Truly a place of many 
sacred scenes is this little town, famed in song and 


As Bethlehem has been remembered as the Birth- 
place of Jesus, so is Nazareth remembered as the 
place of his childhood and youth. We realize that 
it was either too small to be of much interest; or 
too unimportant to be mentioned; or of too late an 
origin to be referred to in the Old Testament. But 
there must have been something significant about 
the place before the birth of Christ for we read in 
Matthew 2:23 that, "He came and dwelt in a city 
called Nazareth: that it might be FULFILLED 
which was spoken by the PROPHETS, He shall be 
called a Nazarene." 

Situated some seventy miles north of Jerusalem 
and six miles west of Mount Tabor, it stands upon 
a hill, plainly visible to those who approach. No 

The Dn'thrcii Evany etist 

doubt Jesus had Nazareth in mind when he said, in 
Matthew 5:14, "A city that is set on a hill cannot 
be hid." Here it lies, surrounded by the secluded 
valleys of lower Galilee. It is only a little north of 
the great plain of Esdraelon, and is only about fif- 
teen miles from the blue waters of Lake Galilee. 

Here again we find a fertile teri-itory. It was 
here we believe, that Jesus leai'ned so much about 
nature — the birds, the flowers the beasts of the 
field and the. ripened and winnowed grain. It was 
here that he learned his lessons in the manner of 
the Hebrew children, schooled in the synagogue; 
taught the trade of a carpenter at the side of Jo- 
seph. It was to Nazareth he returned and was sub- 
ject to his parents after that great scene in the 
Temple at the age of twelve. What a story might 
be written if the walls of that city, which housed 
the Master of all mankind, could talk. 

Go through the Gospels and Acts and mark the 
times he is referred to as, "Jesus of Nazareth." It 
was found in the words of Pilate which were placed 
above the cross, (John 19:19) ; it was in the name 
of "Jesus of Nazareth" that the impotent man was 
caused to walk, (Acts 3:6). Turn to Luke 2:52 
and 4:16 and see how his neighbors felt toward him. 
How many things happened in that city, yet how 
strangely silent is the Word with respect to them. 

Nazareth still exists under the modern name of 
En Nasira. It is a town of appreciable size, having 
nearly 10,000 population. In the midst of this city 
is a fountain, called the Fountain of the Virgin, 
where no doubt Mary, the mother of Jesus, obtained 
her water supply. 

Host to the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords 
for nearly thirty years this city indeed bears a 
unique place in the annals of history. But only 
time and the understanding of God can write the 
final story of the privilege it was afforded. 
Fremont, Ohio. 

New Years Greeting 

Tlv Lord, he 'd is that doth go before thee; he will be with thee: he will not fail thee, . . . Deut. 31:8. 

Another Nen- Year Greeting, Dear Sisters: 

We Are Glad to see another New Year Day. But 
we wonder as we enter this new year, just what 1938 
will bring. Indeed we know that all of our hearts 
and minds are deeply concerned. This new year 
holds mystery, yes, and danger on every side. We 
find ourselves part of an extremely troubled world. 
Crime on every hand, war all about us. Any mo- 
ment our nation may be plunged into another great 
conflict. Even the Church, — Satan is busy going 
up and down seeking whom he may devour, deceiv- 
ing if possible the very elect, stirring up strife 

among God's people. Everywhere there are fac- 
tions and divisions which weakens and breaks down 
the advancement of Christ's cause. And Satan 
laughs and laughs. 

Sisters, forget not our Word of Command, "For- 
ward With Christ." Let us begin this new year on 
our knees in consecrated prayer. Christ loves us. 
He calls us to a complete surrender of our wills to 
His holy will. He wants us to cooperate with Him 
in the working out of His plans according to His 
purpose. He calls us to separate from the world 
and the things of the world. He tells us to empty 

January 8, 1938 


ourselves of all vanity, of all selfishness or jealousy 
and to humbly depend on Him, having charity, one 
for another, as we remember our strength and tal- 
ents come from above. 

This should be a year of earnest prayer with 
every W. M. S. member. Let it be a definite work. 
Prayer is the most important work in the kingdom 
of God. Nothing can be accomplished without it. 
Our Prayer Bands should make the matter of pray- 
er a special study and practice. 

Of all times, now is the time to give, to tithe, to 
pray, that the testimony of our church may not be 

As never before, we should read and study God's 
Word with prayer that we may "Show ourselves 
approved unto God a workman that needeth not to 
be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth." 
Our Mission Study Classes should be prayei'fully 
conducted, that as these conditions of other mission 
fields are brought before us, we may bring these 
precious souls before the Throne of Grace. 

Our opportunity comes with the W. M. S. Public 
Service. We must not miss it. We can bring our 
W. M. S. projects before the church revealing the 
source through which our strength and successes 
have always come. Only through the prayers of 
our dear women, and the surrender of our wills to 
His will, and our complete dependence on Him, 

which accounts for the harmony and cooperation 
which have always existed in our organization, 
without these, our accomplishments would have been 
impossible. This service should increase the W. M. 
S. membership. 

Need I mention our Mission Support? I am sure 
every member is praying earnestly and we will all 
do our part to hasten the spreading of the "good 
news" in our Brethren Mission Fields. No sacri- 
fice is too great for those who love the Lord and 
revere His Word, whose passion is to make Christ 
known, whose hope is "the glorious appearing of the 
great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. 

The darker the night for the world, the brighter 
the Light of the world shines for us and the deep- 
er should be our heart's desire to save the lost who 
walk in darkness. There is darkness everywhere in 
our own land and our gratitude for the Light should 
cause us to thankfully place our offerings in these 
little Thank-Offering Boxes and send them forth to 
spread our Gospel message through our homeland. 

My New Year wish for you, is that the Heavenly 
Father's richest blessing be upon you as you take 
up the Word of Command and "Go Forward with 
Christ" through the coming year. 

Mrs. H. L. Briscoe. 

Sidney, Indiana. 

How Africa Strikes a Beginner 

Wvi. F. G. McCidlocl 

Our Outward Voyage from Liverpool was one of 
pleasure and helpfulness, for we not only had fine 
weather and a calm sea, but enjoyed also the com- 
pany of a large number of missionaries on board. 
Every morning we gathered for half an hour of 
united fellowship with the Word of God and in 
prayer, and on Sunday evenings there were open 
services of testimony. 

Coming up country by rail from Lagos we were 
surrounded on either side by tropical splendour. A 
variety of beautiful foliage and blossoms met the 
eye, and one could not help thinking, "Whei-e every 
prospect pleases ..." 

On my way to Gindiri 1 spent a few days at Vom, 
and I attended my first African service in the church 
there. The thrill that passed through my soul can- 
not be described, as I listened to the large company 
of Africans singing hymns in their own languages 
to old familiar tunes. Had I dreamed of joining 
with such a company in Africa? Yes; but now for 
it to be an actual reality was more than I could com- 
prehend. I could only lift my heart in praise and 
adoration to the Saviour Who made it possible. 


Since arriving at Gindiri, one of the most inter- 
esting features of mission work which I have ob- 
served is Gospel-preaching in the market-place af- 
ter the usual Sunday morning service. Gindiri, 
being a trading centre, the market is visited by peo- 
ple from many diflferent tribes. This Sunday mar- 
ket-day is an important part of life in Gindiri. All 
day long people are coming and going; those who 
live near by on foot, with cattle, donkeys, goats and 
various loads, which are sold or exchanged for the 
things found in the market-place. The Hausas are 
natural traders, and all find something to sell ; even 
the youngest count their anini (tenth of a penny) 
as they dispose of their goods. Although this mar- 
ket is a convenience to the people here, who depend 
so largely on native produce, we are concerned about 
the diff'iculty of getting the folk to come into the 
house of the Lord to learn to worship H'm and rev- 
erence His day. 

While I stood in the market with those who were 
testifying I observed many types of Sudanese garb, 
ranging from that of the overdressed Mohammedan 
to the simple loin-cloth worn by the pagan. Some 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Fiilani girls stood listening to the speaker, and their 
gracefully erect forms and pretty faces might well 
vie with the belles of our own race! They were 
dressed in typical oriental costumes, decorated with 
glittering beads, tinsel and bracelets. 

It was very interesting to watch the Fulani men, 
who were admiring themselves in a small mirror. I 
noticed that they had painted nails, and their curls 
were just like those of a small girl at home. 

As 1 considered this crowd, 1 saw, as it were, a 
panorama of the past history of these Africans — 
generation following generation and passing away, 
while the Church of Christ tarried and brought not 
the glad tidings, and I wondered if some of these 
men, gathered in the market place would respond 
to the appeal of the Gospel and carry the Message 
home to their various tribes. 

Of all the beautiful things I have seen in Africa, 
one excels. It is the light of peace and grace, kind- 

ness and satisfaction, which glows in the faces of 
some of the African Christians. What a contrast 
between this and the expression of the Mohammedan 
or pagan ! As I behold the face of such a one, and 
hear him proclaiming salvation in his own tongue 
to his fellowmen, my heart rejoices exceedingly, and 
I thank God that He has granted me the privilege 
of making Christ known in the Sudan. 

The acquiring of a strange language seems, at 
first, an impossible task, but the seeming impossi- 
bility serves as an incentive, and makes one realize 
that the very first thing to do is to "buckle down" 
and get the language. Every service attended and 
every contact made, causes the new worker to press 
on. We long to tell these people of the love of the 
Lord Jesus, and we know that only by diligent study 
and entire dependence on God will the day come 
when this goal will be reached. 

The Lightbearer. 


oving an 



God lovcth a cheerful giver. II Corinthians 9:7. 

There are plenty of good reasons why you should 
give cheerfully: 

1. Because cheerful giving does you so much 
good yourself. It enlarges your life and love and 
makes you a fitter person for God to love. 

2. Because what you give you can never lose. 
"He is no fool who gives away what he cannot keep, 
that he may gain that which he can never lose." One 
day on a Pennsylvania train two ladies were in con- 
versation across the aisle. One said, "I lost every- 
thing I had." The other answered, "I did not lose 
mine, I gave it." "Well you did the wiser thing," 
responded the first lady. 

3. Because you can lay up treasures in heaven 
which will be yours forever and ever. 

4. Because "where your treasure is there will 
your heart be also," and it helps to keep your heart 
in the right place. 

5. Because it gives you a chance to use what 
God has pui into your hands in a way so good and 
satisfying that you do not regret it when you come 
to the end. 

6. Because money is your concentrated self and 
through it you can go and work for God anywhere 
you please. You can give to your coins and paper 
bills the wings of the morning and send them flying 
over lands and seas to bless and help your fellow 

7. When you give cheerfully it shows that your 
heart goes along with your gift. 

"All that I have is the Lord's. ... 

And only so far can I make it mine, as in giving, 

I add my heart to whatever is given." 

God loves a cheerful giver and so do we all. "An 
ounce of cheerfulness is worth a pound of sadness 
to serve God with" anywhere. Cheerfulness puts 
the heart in tune to praise God, it lightens every 
load and casts no shadow on the pathway. 

Perhaps you cannot give gifts that loom large in 
human statistics but you can put just as much good 
cheer into it as those who give their thousands. 
What you lack in your hand you can supply with 
your heart. "He gives most who gives best." 
"She gave as the morning that flows out of heaven ; 
Gave as the waves when their channel is riven ; 
Gave as the air and sunshine are given, 
Lavishly, utterly, joyfully gave. 
Not the waste drops of her cup overflowing; 
Not the faint sparks from her hearth ever-glowing; 
Not a pale bud from the June roses blowing; 
She gave as He gave — that others might live." 

"Here in this solemn hour I raise 
My heart to Thee in thankful praise 
For all the good that crowned my days 

Throughout the old year gone. 
Into the new I cannot see, 
I know not what 'twill bring to me, 
I only know Thou lovest me. 

And Thou wilt lead me on." 

Helen K. Emmons. 

January 8, 193S 


From Doorstep to Chair 

DoriH Spencer 

Adamu Was Our Mail-Boy. When we lirst went 
to Kulere he seemed to be one of the fiercest of the 
"Tofs." His hair was long and thickly smeared 
with earth and oil ; he had a metal disc fixed in the 
center of his forehead; he had pieces of bamboo 
through his ears, nose and lips; he had teeth filed 
down to points; his knife was always by his side; 
he was unclothed save for the strings of blue and 
white beads round his neck, and his speech was so 
violent and his temper so quick that one could have 
associated him with any blood-curdling deed. He 
came to our services to try out whether or not the 
Word was sweet to him. Finding it to his liking, 
he continued to come, and made profession of faith. 
His witness was so keen that man.v of his friends 
were brought to Christ, and though his outward ap- 
pearance had not altered one whit, he was in very 
truth a new creation. It was at this stage that he 
became our mail-boy. The post office was thirty 
miles away, and Adamu had to sleep there one night 
before making his return journey next day. He 
found that the people there had short hair and 
clothed bodies ; he found, too, that his primitive ap- 
pearance made him an object of scrutiny and curios- 
ity, and that he was dubbed "one of the eaters of 
men." And how diflficult it was to find a place to 
sleep in ! No one wanted to house him ; his country 
had a reputation for head-breaking and head-hunt- 

Gradually the change came. His ornaments were 
removed, his hair was cut, he bought a ha'penny- 
worth of soap and put on a garment. He found, 
too, that with his Primer 1 in his hand he was no 
longer looked upon as an animal of the bush but as 
a rational human being. 

During our furlough the postmaster was chang- 
ed, and when Adamu began to work again he was 
not known. We had the story of what transpired 
from his own lips. He had gone into the office with 
his box in the late afternoon, left the letters, and 
asked where he could sleep. The postmaster said 
he was busy, and that Adamu must wait outside. 

Adamu withdrew and, sitting on the step, drew 
out his precious little booklet "Allah Ya Yi Mag- 
ana" ("God Hath Spoken") and began to read — 
aloud, of course. Interested, the postmaster came 
towai'ds him. 

Postmaster: "Can you read that properly?" 

Adamu : "Yes." 

P. M. : "Are you a Christian?" 

A.: "Yes." 

P. M. : "And are you really a Mission boy?" 

A.: "Yes." 

P. M. : "Have you left beer-drinking and lying?" 

A.: "Yes." 

P. M. : "And have you left stealing?" 

A.: "Yes." 

P. M. : "Then come into my house." "Behold, 
here is a chair for you to sit on, and there is a mat 
to sleep on." 

He told us the story the next evening. That was 
our social hour, for the boys on the compound, after 
a hymn and prayer, would exchange anecdotes with 
us on the happenings of the day. How delighted he 
was when he came to the "Behold a chair," and how 
the others laughed — neither he nor they had ever 
sat on a chair before I 

How our hearts warmed within us, because we 
knew his testimony was true. Beer-drinking, adul- 
tery, lying and stealing had been put out of his life, 
and the fruit of the Spirit was more and more being 
shown. And no longer did he feel an outcast among 
others, for he has been brought into fellowship with 
men everywhere, far beyond the limits of his own 
small tribe. He was one with them in Christ Jesus. 

The fonner things had passed away: behold all 
things had become new. 

Selected from "The Lightbearer." 

A Group of Native Boijs 


The Brethren Evangelist 


Worship Program 




February Topic: 
Life With and Without God 

Call to worship: "Let the words of my mouth and 
the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy 
sight, Lord, my strength and my Redeemer." 

Song : "Breats: Thou the Bread of Life." 

Break thou the bread of life, dear Lord to me, 
As Thou didst break the loaves beside the sea; 
Beyond the sacred page I seek thee. Lord; 
My spirit pants for thee, living word. 

send Thy Spirit, Lord, now unto me, 
That He may touch my eyes, and make me see: 
Show me the truth concealed within thy word. 
And in thy book revealed I see the Lord. 

Thou art the bread of life, Lord, to me. 
Thy Holy Woi-d the truth that saveth me ; 
Give me to e.-\t and live with thee above; 
Teach me to love thy truth, for Thou art love. 

Scripture: Col. 3:1-4; John 15:5. 



Song: "Guide Me, Oh Thou Great Jehovah." 

Guide me, oh thou Great Jehovah, 

Pilgrim through this barren land; 

I am weak, but thou ait mighty. 

Hold me with thy powerful hand; 

Bread of heaven, feed me till I want no more. 

Open now the crystal fountain 
Whence the healing waters flow; 

Let the fiery, cloudy pillar 

Lead me all my journey through; 

Strong deliverer, be Thou still my strength and shield. 

Bible Study : "Bethlehem and Nazareth." 


Song: "I Need Jesus." 

I need Jesus, my need I now confess; 
No friend like Him in times of deep distress; 
I need Jerus, the need I gladly own; 
Though some may bear their load alone. 
Yet I need Jesus. 


I need Jesus, I need Jesus 

I need Jesus every day; 

Need Him in the sunshine hour. 

Need Him when the storm clouds lower; 

Every day along my way. 

Yes, I need Jesus. 

I need Jesus, I need a friend like Him, 

A friend to guide when paths of life are dim ; 

I need Jesuo when foes my soul assail; 

Alone I knew I can but fail. 

So I need Jesus. 

Topic : "In the Secret of His Presence." 

SOLO: "In the Secret of His Presence." 

Topic : "Separated From Christ." 

POEM : "The Life That Counts." 

Topic: "Separated to Christ." 

Meditation : "When I remember these things, I 
pour out my soul in me : for I had gone with the 
multitude, I went with them to the House of God, 
with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude 
that kept Holyday." Psalm 42 :4. 

Benediction : The Lord bless thee and keep thee, 
The Lord make His face to shine upon thee and 
be gracious unto thee ; 

The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee and 
give thee peace. Amen. 

In the Secret of His Presence 

Mrs. Kenneth Ronk 

In Dealing with this topic, we shall endeavor to 
bring to observation first, a life with God or sepa- 
rated to Christ, and secondly, a life without God or 
Separated from Christ. 

To consider a life with God, according to scrip- 
ture, we arc reminded of Colossians 3:1-4 "if ye then 
be risen with Christ seek those things which are 
above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of 
God. Set .your affections on things above, not on 
things on the earth. For ye are dead and your life 
is hid with Christ in God. When Christ who is our 
life shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him 
in Glory." 

A life risen with Christ seeks the heavenly things, 
where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. It 

is continually in the presence of God resting be- 
neath the shadow of his wings. What a hiding 
place! The Psalmist says, He that dwelleth in the 
secret place of the most High shall abide under the 
shadow of the Almighty, and in time of trouble He 
shall hide me in his pavilion, in the secret of his 
tabernacle. He shall hide me. Is that true in every 
Christian life, do we flee to Him when trials come, 
and unload our burdens? It is the Father's will 
that we do, and He is ever willing to gather us be- 
neath his Everlasting arms, and give us Peace. Only 
the experienced one can testify to this. Those who 
are in doubt as to the path they should follow, just 
enter into thy closet when thou hast shut the door, 
pray to thy Father, which is in secret, and thy 

January 8, 1038 


Father who seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 

"In the secret of His presence, How my soul delights to hide, 
Oh ! how precious are the lessons, that I learn at Jesus' side, 
Earthly cares can never vex me. Neither trials lay me low. 
For when Satan comes to tempt me. To that secret place 
I go." 

After casting our cares on Him, then we can en- 
joy helping others bear their burdens, as the Saviour 
has taught us in, "Bear ye one another's burdens, 
and so fulfill the law of Christ." What a blessing 
comes to us in such sharing! 

In the secret of His presence, there is no fear, for 
perfect love casteth out fear. Surrounding us are 
countless conditions to fear, — wars, kidnaping, ac- 
cidents, burglars, sickness, earthquakes and cyclones 
— yet nothing can separate us from the love of God 
in Christ Jesus. 

Praise Him for such salvation, for in Him we 
live, and move, and have a precious hope. David 
said, "I sought the Lord and He heard me and de- 
livered me from all my fears, and the angel of the 
Lord encampeth "round about them that fear Him 
and delivereth them." Therefore, if we acknowl- 
edge Him in all our ways. He shall direct our paths. 
Truly set your affections on things above, ever 
trusting Him, for He shall supply our every need, 
according to His riches in glory in Christ -Jesus. 

Perhaps many Christians spend entirely too much 
time with earthly possessions, even though Christ 
pleads with us, to lay up for ourselves, treasures in 
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
nor thieves break in and steal. Then, following 
this. He continues by saying, "Where your treasure 
is, there will your heart be also." 

Jesus Christ is our treasure, seated at the right 
hand of God the Father. He intercedes for us con- 

tinually. But when Christ shall appear, then shall 
we also appear with Him in glory. That really is 
the most thi'illing part of life for the separated ones. 
We are just hiding in Him, waiting for His appear- 
ing, listening for the trumpet sound. Then in the 
twinkling of an eye, the dead in Christ shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed for 
this cori-uption shall put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall put on immortality. Thanks be unto 
God, who giveth us the victory over death. 

But a life without God, separated from Christ, is 
a difFei-ent one. John 1.5:6 we read "If a man abide 
not in me, he is cast forth as a branch and is with- 
ered and men gather them and cast them into the 
fire and they are burned." To him there is no hope 
after death but destruction in fire. It is said death 
in fire is the most horrible of all. To the life with- 
out God, there is no peace, but it continually seeks 
contentment in pleasure or other worldly things, 
ever to be disappointed. No wonder we read of so 
many suicides. They are lives seeking peace and 
rest, yet, we know they will not find it, for it is 
wi-itten, "Thou shalt not kill." Separation from 
God is an unnatural life. Was it not created after 
the image of God, and therefore, craves a higher 
power to worship and depend upon? 

Indeed, yet there are multitudes who still exist 
separated from Christ and without God, even in our 
own Christian land rejecting this free gift of love 
from the Heavenly Father, too stubborn to believe 
His word and trust in Him. How can it be? God 
only knows. No doubt we are not living, as separ- 
ated ones should. Let us strive daily to dwell in 
that secret place of the most High. Then our life 
can be moulded into a pattern pleasing to Him, and 
a shining example to those without Christ. 
Stockton, California. 

Separated From Christ 

Mrs. E. L. Miller 

"And Peter Followed afar off." That was the 
beginning of a very miserable day. There was no 
need for such action on the part of the ambitious 
and impetuous Peter. He was stampeded and lost 
control of his feet. Sometimes we wonder whether 
many would-be followers of Jesus are not stamped- 
ed at times. Their actions tell us- that if they are 
still of His company they are following afar off. It 
was not proper for Peter to act thus after He had 
said that even though all others forsook the Master, 
yet would not he. Maybe being a little too sure of 
ourselves does lead us into by-path meadows that 
are not for our good. And John followed all the 

way to the cross and instead of having any serious 
hurt come to him, he had the blessed privilege of 
taking Maiy, the mother of the Master, to his own 
home and caring for her. So we see here already at 
the very beginning there were those who left the 
Master because they were afraid of hurt to their 
physical bodies. 

Now having this glaring example of defection be- 
for us, we are forewarned and so forearmed against 
such action ourselves. It brings no good for the 
deserter, and neither does it bring any good to the 
group of believers with which the deserter might 
have been associated. Our defections do hurt us 


The Brethren Evangelist 

personally very much, but do we stop to think what 
opportunity such actions give to the enemies of the 
Christ and the cross to cavil and lambast the church 
and the members thereof? As the Master says. "If 
we abide in Him," we shall bring forth much fruit. 
And that does not mean a sort of up-and-down, in- 
and-out kind of religion. It means steadfastness, 
loyalty, firmness. But when we get out of touch 
with Him, when we permit the flesh to control, 
when we admit by our actions that we no longer 
abide in Him, then we may rest assured that bless- 
ings will cease to come from the Giver of every good 
and perfect gift. 

Being separated from Christ means to be without 
God in the world. But being joined to Him by 
saving faith means to be dead to sin. If we are 
separated we are doubly dead and where He is we 
shall never come so long as we permit the slightest 
thing to come between Him and ourselves. We 
know that concrete will not knit if there is the 
slightest layer of dust or other material between 
the matei'ial laid and that to be laid upon it. Neither 
will the tree or vine bear fruit if there is the slight- 
est separation of the branch from the parent tree 
or vine. So it is with us when we are separated 
from Christ. It may be that we feel He is the great- 
est and most wonderful Person that ever lived. We 
may feel that the church is His own blood-bought 
institution. And we may pay our dues and keep in 
GOOD STANDING in the church. But yet, if we 
are not vitally and inseparably joined to Him, we 
are not going to bear fruit to His glory. We may 
stir about a lot, we may make a great noise in pro- 
fession, we may do many kinds of charitable and 
social work yet if separated the least from Him 
who is our strength, we will be really powerless to 
do anything that He will own or which will be cred- 
ited to us in glory. Remember, by their fruits ye 
shall know them, but by their profession, possession 
and separatedness from the world, while vitally 
joined to Him, does the Lord of glory know them? 

All kinds of good can and will come to those who 
are united to Him, or separated to Him, but like- 
wise all manner of evil can and will come to those 
separated from Him. He is the source of all our 

strength, and as Phil. 4:13 puts it, "I can do all 
things through Christ who strengtheneth me." But 
as the motoi' cut off from the power line is unable 
to function, or the water wheel with the water turn- 
ed off in the sluice will not turn to grinding the grist 
or even the most powerful locomotive without steam 
cannot move its wheels, let alone pull additional 
load, so the church member without that close up 
connection with Jesus will be unable to have even 
his own soul saved, let alone pull others out of the 
miry clay, or influence them for God and good. Let 
us then move up close. Remember John got along 
real well when not stampeded, and Peter had an 
awful day of it. Deep penitence and tears of re- 
morse were Peter's, and that will be our portion too 
if we try following afar ofl', or even a little way off. 
Surely as members of the W. M. S. we want to be 
fruit-bearers, and no other way can that be done 
than by keeping ourselves closely attached to the 
main stem of the vine, which is Jesus Himself. We 
can prosper, we can progress, but it will be only by 
loving Him and loving one another. For if we say 
we love Him and love not our fellows sisters or 
brothers in the church, we do not tell the truth and 
the end of the fabricator, or as the Word says it, 
the liar, is not a nice one to contemplate. So sep- 
aration from the world and separation to Christ are 
recommended to us, while separation FROM Christ 
is to be feared. It is deadly and those living in such 
a state are on the most dangerous grounds. Let us 
pray that the Lord of Hosts will keep us close to 
Himself and give us strength and courage to bring 
back into the fold the straying ones. 
Maurertown, Va. 

God respecteth not the arithmetic of our 

prayers — 
How many they are ; 
Nor the rhetoric of our prayers — 
How neat they are; 
Nor the geometry of our prayers — 
How long they are ; 
But the divinity of ouv prayers — 
How heart-sprung they are. 




The Life That Counts 

The life that counts must toil and fiRht; 

Must hate the wrong- and love the right; 

Must stand for truth, by day, by night — 

This is the life that counts. 

The life that counts must helpful be; 
The cares and needs of others see; 


Must seek the slaves of sin to free — 
This is the life that counts. 

The life that counts is linked with God; 

And turns not from the cross, the rod ; 

But walks with joy where Jesus trod — 

This is the life that counts. 

A. W. S. 

Januavii 8, 1938 


Separated to Christ .. :" 

Mrs. F.C.Vanator • ' 

Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated loito the gospel of God. Romans 1:1. 

In This First Verse of the first chapter of Ro- 
mans we find Paul referring to himself as an apostle 
separated unto the gospel of God. He is conscious 
of being set apart from other men for a certain spe- 
cific task to which God has called him. 

On the road to Damascus, Paul not only received 
light from above which was so bright that it blind- 
ed him, but he received a light which was far great- 
er. The light of life shone into his heart and al- 
lowed him to see Jesus, whom he had been perse- 
cuting, as the only Saviour of the world. Not only 
did he receive the light of Christ as the Saviour of 
the world but he received the assurance that he was 
to proclaim the good news to all the world. He was 
made conscious of the fact that God had set him 
aside as an ambassador of good news to the gentile 

This was only a beginning of a series of such 
calls which came to Paul. This first call was of a 
general nature but it sent Paul into a period of 
preparation. Paul must have been conscious of the 
importance of this service for he entered willingly. 
He seemed to realize the need of years of preparation 
and did not hesitate to embark upon the same. His 
work, his great ambition from this time forth «'as 
to win men to Christ ; to see other men separated to 
Christ as he himself had been. Paul was aware of 
this separation having been in the mind of God even 
before his birth for he tells us in Gal. 1 :l-5 16, "But 
when it pleased God, who separated me from my 
mother's womb, and called me by his grace, to re- 
veal his son to me that I might preach him among 
the heathen ; immediately I conferred not with flesh 
and blood." Paul sees a divine plan in God for 
every life. He is not blind to our ability to frus- 
trate or entirely upset such a plan but he was sure 
of its working in his own life after his conversion. 

Acts 13:2 again records a call. "As they minis- 
tered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, 
Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them." The first sepa- 
ration was of a broader content and covered a life- 
time of service in preaching the gospel of Christ. 
This second call was just as definite and required 
the same fo'titude of purpose as the first. Here we 
witness the setting apart of the first missionaries. 
In the preceding verses we are given a picture of 
this church at Antioch. There is nothing said here 
about the size of the church or about the amount of 
offerings they gave to the various offerings but there 

was evidently a wealth of man power that was wor- 
thy of comment. A church may have every facility 
with which to conduct a splendid church and school 
but if it does not have a group of MEN separated 
unto Christ it is poverty stricken. The church that 
possesses a group of men and women separated un- 
to Christ, filled with piety, genius intelligence and 
enthusiasm may work in poverty and still be a 
mighty power for God. We note in the third verse 
of this same 13th chapter of Acts that they fasted 
and prayed and laid their hands upon them and sent 
them out. We note they did not precede the Holy 
Spirit but neither did they lag behind. When God 
called the church acted and Paul and Barnabas went 
forth on their mission. 

Order is heaven's first law and in the chui'ch Paul 
admonishes us in I Cor. 14:40 to "Let all things be 
done decently and in order." This church had be- 
come fired with the love of Christ. It would have 
been fatal to this church had all their men gone 
forth to carry the gospel message of the Christ 
abroad so they used God's plan and selected two of 
their best preachers and sent them forth to repre- 
sent their church to the unsaved world. We can- 
not imagine that church forgetting these two men 
on their task, no, they only became more interested 
and the more active in their praying, fasting and 
giving. A church cannot live for itself alone and 
truly represent Christ here among men. 

From this complete separation to Christ must 
come our sense of completeness for in each of us 
there is a sense of incompleteness. Even the great- 
est scholars are aware of their ignorance and the 
most devout saints feel a moral weakness in the 
presence of the matchless perfection of Christ. But 
this knowledge should not discourage the Christian 
for we are ordained to growth and Jesus has defi- 
nitely challenged us to strive for perfection. The 
urge of soul that stirs us to a passion for a higher, 
better life, is one of the best proofs of the validity of 
our faith. My own spiritual growth depends in a 
large measure upon my unselfish effort to arouse in 
the heart of others a passion for an infilling of the 
Spirit in their lives. 

A life that is separated to Christ cannot be an in- 
active life. He separates us to certain tasks and 
these must be performed if our life is to be com- 
plete in him. Barnabas and Saul were called out of 
a busy church and it would be unthinkable that they 
were called to a life of inactivity. No, they were 

The Brethren Evangelist 

called to an even more arduous task ; that of estab- 
lishing new churches in untried fields. We often 
excuse ourselves from taking on other duties by say- 
ing our time is completely occupied. We need look 
with care into these tasks to see if there are some 
Christ would have us leave for others while we take 
up the more difficult one for which we are fitted and 
called. At no time does he call us to separate our- 
selves from the world that we cannot work in it for 
the calling out of his church. The monk in the mon- 
astary or the ascetic who shuts himself away from 
the world can never be of any definite service to God. 
He can only keep his own soul clean but never lead 
another to Christ for that cleansing. 

In the high priestly prayer of our Lord in John 
17, he asks God not to take his chosen ones out of 
the world but to keep them from the evil. Christ 
was praying for Christian fortitude for his follow- 
ers that they might be strengthened by resisting 
temptation. James admonishes us in James 1:2-4 
to "count it all joy when ye fall into divers tempta- 
tions : knowing this, that the trying of your faith 
worketh patience. But let patience have her per- 
fect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, want- 
ing nothing." 

It is only as a man separates himself to any task 
today that he may become really efficient. Man is 
just coming to a full realization of the truth which 
Christ gave to the world so long ago. In business 
today men are demanding specialization. In the 
professions of every type men are specializing for 
more efficient service. If we are really to become 
efficient in our service to God we must become more 
like him. John assures us in his gospel that we 
should be like him. The features of Christ will be 
reflected or expressed in the personal life of the 
Christian. We should so live that when anyone 
would think of us they would think of the Christian 
virtues, unselfishness, purity, goodness, meekness, 
long-suffering — and Christ. 

We should meditate on the things of Christ so 
earnestly that we will give ourselves completely to 

"Forgetting the things which are behind, and 
stretching forward to the things which are before, 
I press on." Phil. 3:13, 14. 
Fremont, Ohio. 


The Childrens Hour 


Father, forgive us if we do not pray 
111] all humility, from day to day. 
For often 'mid the stress of worldly cares. 
We forget a Lord who bears 
Our lives so gently in his hand ; 
Who watches over us where'er we stand 
And Father, teach us how to pray — 
For praying not, we fall along the way. 

Henry Van Dyke. 

[Signal Lights] 



Program for February 

Mrs. H. L. Briscoe 

Song: "Who Is On the Lord's Side?" 

Prayer : That every Christian boy and girl will be 
faithful witnesses for Christ and will pray for 
the other children in both the Homeland and the 
Foreign Fields. 

Bible Reading: Luke 8:4-15. 

Bible Lessons : The Tempter — Lesson 6. 

31. What is the name of the man by whom sin 
came into the world? 

A71S. His name is Adam, the first man of the hu- 
man race. 

32. Who tempted or deceived Adam? 

Ans. "That old serpent called the Devil, and Sa- 
tan, which deceiveth the whole world." Rev. 12:9. 

33. Who is Satan? 

Ans. Satan is the Evil One, the chief of the evil 
spirits, or bad angels. "God spared not the angels 
that sinned, but cast them down to hell." 2 Pet. 2:4. 

34. What is Satan's chief business? 

Ans. It is to keep men from obeying, loving and 
sei"ving God. "The Devil, as a roaring lion, walk- 
eth about, seeking whom he may devour." 1 Pet. 5:8. 

35. Does Satan usually show the worst side of 
his character? 

Ans. He does not; "For Satan himself is trans- 
formed into an angel of light." 2 Cor. 11 :14. 

36. When boys and girls hear the word of God, 
what does Satan often do? 

Ans. "Then cometh the devil, and taketh away 
the word out of their hearts lest they should believe 
and be saved." Luke 8:12. 

Memory Work: Repeat Psalm 1. 

Object Lesson : What satisfies the Heart. — Text : 

Eccl. 2:11. Psalm 17:15. 
Objects : Two hearts painted on cardboard one 

black and one with a picture of Christ in it, and 

various pictures clipped from magazines. 

The wisest man in all the world was sick at heart. 
He had spent years searching for something that 
would satisfy his heart, but he could not find it. He 
tried seeing things, and possessing things, only to 
find that they were all vanity and vexation of spirit. 

This black heart is a good illustration of Solo- 
man's natural heart. It is black which represents 
sin. It not only represents Solomon's heart, but the 
heart of every unsaved person on earth. 

January 8, 193S 


The heart tells us that it will be satisfied if we 
get certain things. Here is a picture of a pair of 
skates. The heart of a boy tells him that he will be 
satisfied and happy if only he can get a pair of 
skates. The skates do not fill the heart, and the 
heart soon swallows them, and is looking for other 
things. (A flap in the heart will allow the picture 
to fall from sight behind the card board) 

A girl's heart will tell her that it will be satisfied 
if she can get a new dress. Here is the dress, but 
it too fails to fill the heart. It is soon forgotten, 
and the deceitful heart is asking for something else. 

If it were possible for us to get everything that 
the eye could see, the deceitful heart would still be 
dissatisfied. Solomon discovered this fact. Here is 
a satisfied heart. What is in it? It is a picture of 
Jesus. Jesus said "Behold I stand at the door and 
knock. If any man hear my voice and open the 
door I will come in and sup with him and he with 
me." This heart has not tried to be satisfied with 
things, but has opened the door and let Christ come 
in. You will notice that it is filled with sunshine. 
The rays of sunshine do not stop with the heart, but 
radiate to those around it. 

Boys and girls, your hearts will tell you that you 
can find satisfaction in getting things, but the Bible 
tells us that we find peace and joy alone in Christ. 
When we accept Christ as our Saviour, He comes 
in to dwell in the heart, making the heart satisfied. 

Song : "Into My Heart." 

Stoky : As the cruel war continues in the far east 
and our thoughts center around China, we will have 
another story about that country. Let us go back 
before this dreadful war and take a peep at some of 
the "Children in Blue and What They Do." 

We will visit two little girls in blue. If we go 
very early in the morning, we will find them just 
hopping out of bed, although you will be surprised 
to hear that the bed is built of bricks! The night 
before they wrapped themselves snugly in a quilt 
and lay right down on the bricks. Being February 
it is very cold so a fire is built under the bricks. 
Maybe their bed is not very soft, but it is nice and 
warm ! Grown-up people sometimes call China "The 
land of the blue gown," because almost everybody 
wears blue, so when I tell you about these little chil- 
dren in blue and what they do, the very first thing 
will be about their jackets. February is such a cold 
month that when little Ling Te jumps up from her 
brick bed she shivers and says to her sister: "B'rrr! 
It is five jackets cold today!" You see there is no 
furnace in the house with the green tile roof so Ling 
Te piles on as many jackets as she thinks she needs 
— five jackets today — until she is stuffed out as 
round as a pincushion. Toward noon, when she feels 
warmer, she will peel off a layer or two, and begin 
to look positively thin ! 

You might almost think Ling Te was a boy from 

hei' trousers, but the baby tied on her back shows 
she is a girl, at once, for Chinese sisters take care 
of their tiny sisters and brothers that way. It seems 
a risky thing to be a Chinese baby! Not only be- 
cause it looks rather dangerous to be bounced around 
all day tied on sister's back, while she plays ex- 
citing games called, "Going to Town" or "Haw'k and 
Dove," but the baby's mother has queer notions 
about the harm evil spirits may do to her precious 
baby boy. She is afraid the spirits will envy her 
happiness in having a wonderful baby boy, so she 
pretends he is only a girl and calls him "Suey Sin 
Fan," a girl's name w-hich means, "Lily Flow'er." 
She puts an earring into his ear, too, and pretends 
to slap him and call him an ugly little spider ("Kom 
Loi") : 

Chinese families really don't want to have daugh- 
ters. Let me tell you about dear little Ling Te! 
When she was born, eveiybody from the grand- 
mother-who-always-has-hei'-own-way to the stupid 
old cook, shook their heads dolefully and said: "Oh, 
what a pity! She's only a girl! No good at all!" 
Her father said: "Call her 'Ling Te'!" which means 
in English, "Lead-Along-a-Brother." So you can 
just imagine how disgusted they all were when the 
second cute little baby was a girl, too! 

This story of "Children in Blue and What They 
Do" will be continued next month. 
Song: "Jesus Saves." 
Roll Call. 

Report of the Doing Without Boxes. 
Sentence Prayers for the African School and the 

South American National Workers' Children. 

Secretary's Report. 
Signal Lights' Benediction. 

To redeem the past, enrich the future. 

This day in which we have lived wends to a close 
And as its sun sinks slowly in the west 
In humble gratitude we give thee praise 
For every way in which we have been blessed 
Throughout the busy hours of its stay. 
Forgive us. Father, for the sinful deeds 
That make a blot on our page of the day, 
Forgive our slighting of somebody's needs- 
Forgive our doing things the careless way. 
And give us wisdom, Father, judgment sound— 
Oh, give us understanding that we may 
See clearly where our duties shall abound 
In moments of the days which are to come 
And as we forward look, this be our aim: 
Let us grow worthy of thy tenderness — 
This, Father, we would ask in Jesus' name. 

Carmen Malone. 

The Brethren Evangelist 



Mrs. Bessie Warvel Perry 

An Appreciation 

Cycle of Prayer 

Mrs. Bessie Perry 

We have but recently learned of the 
passing- of one of the pioneers in the 
women's work of the Brethren Church. 
As an acquaintance of many years' 
standing, and as Irer one-time pastor, 
the writer has been requested to write 
a few words of appreciation. 

It was the writer's privilege to visit 
the Perry home in North Manchester, 
Indiana the first time in August, 1893, 
at the close of a canvassing trip among 
a number of Indiana churches soliciting 
funds to liquidate the debt on Ashland 
College, the Corinth church of which 
Brother Perry was then the pastor, 
being the last church on my canvassing 

Some years later while I was attend- 
ing Manchester College, and for a brief 
while the pastor of the No. Manches- 
ter Brethren church it was my privilege 
to be in the Perry home many times, 
and during this time I had opportunity 
to observe the interest Sister Perry 
took in the progress and work of the 
number of young men who were in at- 
tendance at Prof. Perry's private 
school devoted to the training of young 
men for the ministry in the Brethren 

I presume there is no one in the 
Brethren church at the present time 
who can ajipreciate what it meant to 
be in this Christian home more than 
our brethren W. H. Miller and D. F. 
Eikenberry who were at this time un- 
der the influence of Brother and Sister 

A few years later it was my happy 
privilege, while serving as pastor of 
the Brethren church in Milledgeville, 
Illinois, to have some part in the se- 
lection of both a supei-intendent and a 

teacher in' the Milledgeville high school 
and we secured the services of Prof, 
and Mis. Perry, who served in this ca- 
pacity many years. Here Sister Perry 
not only demonstrated her great ability 
as a high school teacher, but also as a 
most zealous Christian worker. Almost 
immediately she identified herself with 
the work of the Milledgeville church 
and Sunday school, and proved to be 
capable and devoted in every way. 

Being denied children of her own she 
had great affection for children of oth- 
ers, and the writer distinctly remem- 
bers her demonstrations of affections 
toward our own older children who 
were very little girls at that time. 

While her work locally was among 
the children of the home church and 
Sunday school, she had a deep concern 
for the Women's work of the church, 
and served this larger field most ef- 
ficiently for a period of time; but the 
women of the W. M. S., especially the 
older ones, will remember more of that 
than the wi'iter can. 

Sister Perry lived to a good old age, 
being in the eighties at the time of her 
passing, and I am sure all who knew 
her and her husband, Elder W. C. Per- 
ry, will join us in, extending our sin- 
cerest sympathies to our Brother in 
his bereavement. 

R. R. Teeter. 


I supposed I knew my Bible, 

Reading piecemeal, hit or miss, 
Now a bit of John or Matthew, 

Now a snatch of Genesis; 
Certain chapters of Isaiah, 

Certain Psalms (the twenty-third). 
Twelfth of Romans, first of Proverbs, 

Yes, I thought I knew the Word. 




1. Let us thank God for the many 
prayers which he has answered 
for us this past month. 

2. Let us praise Him for the priv- 
ilege of worshipping God as He 
has led us. 

3. Let us offer thanks for the peace 
of mind that He has given to 
each one who has given Him first 
place in his life. 


1. Let us ask God to bless our W. 
M. S. that we may know His 
word better at the close of this 
year's study. 

2. Let us petition Him to so occupy 
the hearts and lives of the lead- 
ers of our church that we may 
present a united front to the 
hosts of Satan. 

3. Let us pray God's blessing upon 
the work that is being done 
among the lepers in our African 
work that there may be many 
healed and brought to Christ. 

But I found a thorough reading 

Was a different thing to do. 
And the way was unfamiliar 

When I read the Bible through. 
You who like to play at Bible, 

Dip and dabble here and there. 
Just before you kneel a-weary 

And yawn out a hurried prayer; 
You who treat the Crown of Writing? 

As you treat no other book — 
Just a paragraph disjointed. 

Just a crude, impatient look — 
Try a worthier procedure. 

Try a broad and steady view — - 
You will kneel in very rapture 

When you read your Bible through! 
Amos R. Wells. 

In Memory of Dr. Mary Laughlin 


Oh how badly do I miss her 

When some question I would ask 
For with wisdom and sweet patience 

She helped lighten every task. 
She would never say, "I'm busy. 

Come again some other time." 
Her profession gave us hearing — 

Always in her happy prime. 
If some urgent call were pressing. 

And a trip she needs must make, 
Many times she said, with welcome, 

"Will you too the journey take?" 
She was ever, always ready 

Of her best to pass along; 
With a highly valued service 

She helped the weak and made them 

"If at first you don't succeed. Tackle, 

Try again with firmer hold;" 
This she preached, and daily practiced. 
Peaceful, yet in great things bold. 
Faithfully she served her Master! 

Loved but goodness, beauty, truth; 
Made her life a worthy pattern 
Sound for adults — safe for youth. 
So farewell, beloved sister, 

We shall meet another place. 
And the while we'll serve the Master 
Whom you now see "face to face." 
By her sister-in-law, 
Mrs. J. RoYER Laughlin. 

Jammri) 8, 1938 




Workers' Exchange 

If you say "Thank you" with your 
tongue and not with your thoughts, 
your gratitude is only half spoken. 

Although a man may give up hope 
for himself, God does not give up hope 
for him. 


So many interesting blessings have 
been showered upon us in our W. M. S. 
that we feel we must share them with 

"Go to Church Sunday" was recog- 
nized in all the Warsaw churches but 
our Brethren church decided to make 
October "Go to Church Month." This 
they did by having a reception for the 
new pastor, Rev. George Pontius, and 
then under his leadership planned spe- 
cial meetings for each Sunday of the 
month, also placing special stress on 
the regular prayer meeting on Thurs- 
day nights, which is church night in 
Wai'saw. (I wish we might digress 
and tell you about these prayer serv- 
ices but this is a W. M. S. letter.) Our 
president, Mrs. Ethel Schade, asked 
for the last Sunday morning of the 
month for our Woman's r>ay Program. 
We used the regular devotional pro- 
gram, doing our best to make it a mod- 
el meeting. It proved very successful 
and our offering of $22.00 was by unan- 
imous vote given to our Seminary at 

We followed this meeting with a tea 
at which we entertained all the wom- 
en of the church. Later we invited the 
women to unite with us for our mission 
study and we used the book "Mecca 
and Beyond." Eight ladies, four fiom 
each society, presented the study in an 
impressive manner. 

We had planned a reciprocity meet- 
ing with the Milfoi-d W. M. S., so on 
Dec. 1st, their president, Mrs. Fred 
Mathews, who was formerly a member 
of our Warsaw organization, came with 
the other Milford ladies and presented 
the December devotional in a very 
pleasing manner. We in turn will go 
to them in April. We would like to 
voice our appreciation of the fellow- 
ship we enjoy with the nearby W. M. 
S. organizations. 

The local goals are stressed by those 
who have them in charge at each meet- 
ing. A gain in membership has been 
made. We are planning to make our 
Bible reading more worthwhile by hav- 
ing a short resume with questions at 
the meetings. 

We have sent clothing to Kentucky. 

We labor as "unto the Lord" on our 
journey "forward with Christ" thank- 
ing Him for our countless blessings. 
In His Service, 
Mrs. Jennie Bennett, Cor. Sec. 

Do all the good you can, 
By all the means you can, 
In all the ways you can. 
In all the places you can. 
At all the times you can, 
To all the people you can, 
As long as ever you can. 

W. M. S. Useful Information 


President— Mrs. U. J. Shively, 301 W. 
Market St., Nappanee, Indiana. 

First Vice President — Mis. S. M. Whet- 
stone, 207 North Second St., Goshen, 

Second Vice President — Mrs. F. B. 
Frank, 74:J4 Rockwell Ave., Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

General Secretary — Mrs Gertrude 
Leedy Briscoe, Sidney Indiana. 

Financial Secretary — Mrs. N. G. Kim- 
mel, lit. 2, West Alexandria, Ohio. 

Treasurer — Mrs. M. A. Stuckey, 1111 
King Road, Ashland, Ohio. 

Literature Secretary — Mrs. f). A. C. 
Teeter, 3846 Monroe St., Chicago, 

Outlook Editors — Mrs. F. C. Vanator, 
820 South St., Fremont, Ohio; 
Miss Bernice Berkheiser, Mexico, Ind. 

Outlook Business Managei- — Mrs. Ira 
1). Siotter, 44 West Third St., Ash- 
land, Ohio. 

President— Mrs. 0. C. White, Mt. Pleas- 
Vice President — Mrs. F. J. Sibert, 

Secretary - Treasurer — Mrs. W. H. 
Schaffer Jr., 115 Oak St., Conemaugh. 


President— Mrs. A. E. Whitted, Gra- 

Vice President — Mrs. Raymond Ging- 
rich, Ellet. 

Secietary-Tieasurer — Miss Emma 
Kimmel, 223 S. Beech St., Bryan. 


President— Mrs. L. G. Wood, 61!j Low- 
man St., Fort Scott, Kansas. 

Vice-President — Mrs. L. A. Myers, Mor- 
rill, Kansas. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Miss Ella Noyes, 
1307 Lane St., Falls City, Nebraska. 


President — Mrs. Laura Rager Manges, 

Vice President — Mrs. Arthur Baer, 
1209 South Meeker St., Muncie. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. F. Emer- 
son Reed, 70.5 Wayne St., North 


President — Mrs. P. N. Brumbaugh, 
1428 Irving St. N. E., Washington 
D. C. 

Vice President— Mrs. H. A. Kent, 1420 
G St., S. E., Washington D. C. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. H. E. Bow- 
man, Harrisonburg, Virginia. 


President — Mrs. W. Stover, Wapato, 

V'ice President — Mrs. Don Hadley, 
Wapato, Washington. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. F. H. Stiv- 
ers, 227 East Princeton Ave., Spo- 
kane, Washington. 

Parlimentarian — Mrs. J, E. Allen, 1327 
West Alice Ave., Spokane, Wash. 


President — Mrs. Wm. Gray, Garwin, la. 

Vice President — Mrs. Miller, Lanark, 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. Dale Camp- 
bell, Dallas Center, Iowa. 

Southern California 

President — Mrs. W. A. Ogden, 217 
East 42nd St., Los Angeles. 

Vice President — Mrs. Miles Taber, Fill- 

Secretary — Mrs. Ray Runyon, 1427 E. 
59th St., Los Angeles. 

Treasurer — Mrs. Beatrice B. Stern- 
guist, 8556 Commercial Place, South 

General Information 
Send to Mrs. N. G. Kimmel, Rt. 2, 
West Alexandria, Ohio. 

1. National Apportionment of $1.50 
per member, payable 75 cents in 
January and 75 cents in July. 

2. Offerings for the Seminary. 

3. Thank offerings which are not 
taken to National Conference. 

Send to Mrs. F. C. Vanator, 820 South 
St., Fremont, Ohio. 
1. All material for publication in the 

W. M. S. Department of the church 


Send to Mrs. Ira D. Siotter, 44 West 
Third Street, Ashland, Ohio 
1. All Outlook (W. M. S. Magazine) 
subscriptions. Note: Each Society 
MUST REVISE their subscription 
list and send in complete revision 
once each year. 

Send to Mrs. D. A. C. Teeter, 3846 
Monroe St., Chicago, Illinois. 
1. All orders for books and literature. 

Send to your W. M. S. District Secre- 

1. Your District Dues. 

2. Your District Missionary Support 
of $1.00 per member. 

gjHE Sisterhood "^"i^fUmA 

Do God's Will 



Juan Torres 

Florence N. Gribble 

A trite storti of a dread disease. Part 1 (Historical) 

"Juan, Juan Torres!" An old Mexican woman 
is standing ^vith arms akimbo in the door of her 
small abode hut on the Texas prairies, at the edge 
of a small town that shall be nameless near the Mex- 
ican border. 

Juan, an overgrown boy of perhaps fifteen years, 
turns reluctantly from the little flower garden he 
is tending. Juan does not love work but he loves 
flowers and for love of them he labors incessantly 
— except when interrupted by the querulous voice 
of the old woman whom he calls "Mother." His 
feeble mind has learned to yield to that voice a plac- 
id obedience, swift or slow in exact proportion to 
the tenseness of the voice. 

"Juan — Juan, must I be always telling you how 
to work? Did you water the chickens? — Not yet — 
Then go at once I" Mechanically Juan obeys. His 
sordid task done, he would have turned again to his 
flowers, had not the same sharp voice reminded 
him: "Did you gather the eggs!" Eggs! truly Juan 
had foi'gotten, but now he obeys, searching not only 
in the accustomed nests, but impelled by a mechan- 
ical memory, seeking also in one or two spots where 
he has sometimes found a stray egg. If he had more 
than the usual number, a dull sense of hunger re- 
minds him, then "mother" will give him a wonderful 
treat — an egg fried in the little Mexican frying pan 
over the open fire. 

Juan has never been to school, but some one, 
years ago before "mother" found him, taught him 
to count. And still greater marvel, if you slip a 
pencil into that puffy, misshapen hand, he will write 
on the very lowest line of the sheet in letters not 
too illy formed, each of them standing out by itself 
— " Juan Torres". 

Juan is back at his flowers again. "Mother" is 
talking with a neighbor Mexican, a woman older and 
more hideous than herself. "But what can I do?" 
she is saying, throwing out her hands in wild ges- 
ticulations. "Can I turn him out to die?" "Die!" 
sniffed the other contemptuously. "Some day you 
will die, and then who will take hideous Juan?" The 
other was silent. She had pondered oft the same 
question. At night as she bowed before the image 

of Mary she prayed that the Holy Virgin would help 
her to provide for Juan while she lived, and to be 
more patient with him. Ever since that day eight 
years ago when Juan's leprous mother had died 
leaving her seven year old child alone in the world 
— ever since she had taken him to care for in her 
weak, inefficient way, Juan had been so hideous, so 
stupid, so repulsive. If some one could have taken 
him from Zambocina at birth, so the school-teacher 
had told her, he might have been saved. But now, 
nothing could be done. No, the teacher couldn't 
take him in school, it wasn't safe for the other chil- 
dren. Besides, he was feeble-minded. "But he can 
count to ten and write his name," pleaded his new 
mother. But the teacher was inexorable. 

Juan had deep liquid eyes, and black curly hair. 
But his face was too brown even for a Mexican and 
covered with hideous tubercles. And his body — 
"one mass of ring-worm!" so thought "Mother." 
And those ugly hands! — Only the palms were free 
from hideous lumps. And his feet — if she could 
only keep him in shoes, perhaps he would less often 
stub his toes, and have those dreadful ulcers. Some- 
where the new "mother" had heard there was a 
hospital for lepers, but where? Anyway she would 
miss him so. After all, she was old, but she might 
live many years yet. So five years passed. 

* :!: :;: 

There was consternation in the little country vil- 
lage. "Mother" did not call Juan from the little 
lean-to bed-room in which he slept. The sun rose 
high before a neighbor woman passing found Juan 
asleep, and "mother" lying dead upon her simple 
couch in the living-room. On the stand beside her 
bed was an image of the heart of Jesus and on it 
the simple legend : "Whosoever permits My blessed 
heart to rest Vv^ithin the home shall be blessed in life 
or death." The devout neighbors buried her. But 
Juan, now twenty years old, let him forage for him- 
self ! He should have done it twelve years ago ! For 
in all the country-side there was not another like 
the one whom Juan had so long called "Mother." 

The neighbors looked at the house with covetous 
eyes. And the pretty garden, the labor of Juan's 

January 8, 1938 


loving- hands, 'twould all bring a tidy sum. After 
all, Juan had no right he was not even legally 
adopted. In his feeble-mindedness he could not de- 
fend his supposed rights. "Be off with you," said 
one old hag. "What right have you here?" said an- 
other. Juan looked sorrowfully at his beautiful 
flowers, then with a feeling half love — half venge- 
ance — he gathered those luxurious blossoms, and 
laid them all on "Mother's" grave. The house they 
could have, but not the flowers, so he feebly reason- 
ed. And so, not too feeble-minded to perceive the 
hatred of all mankind, he commenced his wander- 
ing's in the deserts and fields, in the canyons and 
mountains of the Mexican-Texas border. Sometimes 
a frightened woman would give him food to leave 
her door-yard. Sometimes another would say, "Go 
gather wood, and you will find a plate of food on the 
door-step." It was always a paper plate! 

But the nights ! How he dreaded them 1 Only 
occasionally was he permitted to sleep in a barn, 
never in a house away from human habitations. 
Nature was kinder to him. A hollow log, a hidden 
cave, a recess in a clifl", — these places sheltered him 
at night. His clothing and the one blanket which 
he had carried with him were soon worn to shreds. 
He must beg food, for which he offei'ed to work. 
More often he was given the food as a speedy rid- 
dance. Sometimes a kindlier eye than usual would 
fall upon his rags or the shreds of his blanket, and 
beside his food on the door-step would be placed an 
old sweater, a pair of partially worn trousers, or a 
patched shirt. A piece of soap brought him a child- 
ish joy, as he bathed, alas, in mountain streams or 
stagnant pools. And so he wandered for three years, 
from 1934 to 1937. for this is not ancient history. 
Some instinct led him toward Dallas, but he dared 
not enter the city. It was early in the month of 
June, when a police officer found him early one 
morning still sleeping in the culvert which had af- 
forded him meager protection during the night. 
Juan spoke but little English, mostly his Mexican 
Spanish, but the police officer understood hiin. He 
was not a diagnostician and did not recognize the 
dread disease of leprosy. But he knew Juan was a 
sick man and lost no time in taking him to the free 
clinic of one of the Dallas hospitals. And here the 
expert doctors diagnosed his disease. They seemed 
kind and interested. Some way he thought of 
"Mother" and did not fear them, even when they 
began to speak of "Carville," where they said he 
must go. Through three long years of wanderings, 
feeble-minded Juan had evaded as by instinct that 
dread thing called jail. But Carville is not a jail, the 
doctors assured him, but home where food is good, 
and beds are clean, and flowei-s are beautiful. "Flow- 
ers!" Juan ceased to resist. "That must be hoine 
like Mother's!" 

That night on his clean bed in the detention ward 

of the hospital he dreamed of flowers and home, 
and "mother." The next morning a doctor whom 
he had not seen before, tall and blonde and with a 
smiling face stood by his bedside with the other doc- 
tors. It was Dr. Blank from Carville. "Come, 
Juan," he said kindly as though he had known him 
always, "Come, Juan, we are going home!" And so 
in a special compartment, subject to fumigation, 
Juan travelled in a strange, weird thing, called a 
train, from Dallas to New Orleans and from New 
Orleans to St. Gabriel. The doctor looked in smil- 
ingly on him from time to time, the porter brought 
him food, on paper dishes, too, and such food! The 
half-starved lad could scarce believe it was meant 
for him, so good, so much ! 

Carville at last in a special car reserved for leper 
service which met the train at St. Gabriel. And 
what a beautiful place, flowers in profusion, beauti- 
ful trees, covered board walks between pretty cot- 
tages, kind doctors and nurses and other patients. 
For Juan found out that he is not the only leper in 
the world, and in his private room in one of the cot- 
tages for men of his own race and language his 
feeble mind began to brighten, his diseased body to 
rally from its years of hardship and wanderings. 
Good food, abundant recreation, and that needle are 
I'estoring Juan to a brighter inentality. The needle 
is the only thing he dreads, so long, so terrible, and 
thrust twice a week into his poor diseased body. Why 
must it be? But some of the patien':s have told him 
that when they came they had more tubercles than 
he, and now because of all this treatment, including 
the needle, they are almost ready for that wonder- 
ful thinti; they call parole — going home under medi- 
cal supervision. Twelve successive "negative tests" 
and the i^atient may be paroled. Juan does not wish 
parole but he does wish healing. 

Part 2 (Prophetical — Therefore fictitious as to 
certain statements.) 

In the midst of a beautiful grove on the grounds 
of Carville stands a beautiful white chapel. A de- 
voted chaplain is in charge, and not only preaches 
on Sundays and Wednesdays but spends his time 
devotedly in pastoral work during the week. His 
sweet young wife, a graduate musician, pi'oficient 
both in voice and instruments, nobly assists him. 
Juan from the first has deeply touched their hearts. 
For him they have prayed, but for him they have 
been able to do but little. For Juan does not attend 
the Protestant chapel, but the more imposing and 
pretentious Catholic Church. He does not understand 
English, but must be reached through another pa- 
tient who interprets into his mother tongue, that 
soft liquid language that Zambocina taught him, 
and that "Mother" spoke! He does not even read 
this language, much less English. How then can he 
be reached and saved? Must the Virgin Mary sup- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

plant the Lord Jesus? Must superstition displace 
the sweet influences of the Holy Spirit? The chap- 
lain and his wife have faith in God. They are not 
seeking to "proselyte," but to win souls, and yet 
with Juan Torres their hands are tied. Not so their 
prayers which ascend daily, almost hourly, for him 
to the Throne of Grace. 

And the Heavenly Father who hears and answers 
prayer chose a tiny missive, light-winged as a bird 
to be the messenger of grace not only to the darken- 
ed heart of Juan Torres but to that of his friend and 
interpreter as well. A visiting missionary distrib- 
uted tracts one morning after the usual Sunday 
sermon. The tracts were in various languages, 
some English, some French, some Spanish. But Juan 
alas was not there, nor was his friend Luis. Yet 
God directed one of these Spanish tracts to the very 
cottage where Juan and Luis were rooming. Lying 
on the table in the little living room Luis spied it 
and read it. It was a translation of a tract put out 
by Moody Colportage Association entitled: "Have 
you heard the news?" Such a beguiling title for 
one like Luis interested in all that was going on in 
the world about him! And so he opened it and read 
that precious news — that gracious news — of Jesus 
the Son of God, His Savior, not a mere image but 
living, loving interceding. Could it be? Through 
the sweet influences of the Holy Spirit, Luis that 
day accepted the "news" of His Savior! 

And then and there, was boi'n in his heart a great 
and mighty longing that Juan Torres might know 
Christ not as a mere image, nor as the virgin's over- 
shadowed Son, but as he, Luis, had come to know 

Him, one who lives, loves, and intercedes for His 
chosen ones. Often he read to Juan in the long ev- 
enings after their early supper. And now what joy 
was his to read to him of Christ! Of Luis and of 
Juan it may be truly said as of Lydia of old, "Whose 
heart the Lord opened." For Juan saw Him now 
in His beauty. And, as in his childish way he re- 
membered his past, he realized that it was his ten- 
der Shepherd's hand which had permitted "Mother" 
to rescue him after Zambocina's death, which had 
led her, (perhaps in the midst of Catholicism poss- 
essing dimly the Light) , to love him and to care for 
him throughout the years ! Whose but his Shepherd's 
hand had guided him throughout his three years of 
wandering in the wilderness? Whose but his Shep- 
herd's hand had brought him to Dallas, to Carville, 
to Luis, to Christ? 


Dear girls, may the Holy Spirit use this simple 
story in your lives in stirring you to intercession for 
lepers at home and abroad. For Part 2 is indeed 
prophetical, a prophecy not yet realized. Juan Tor- 
res is not yet saved. Your prayers are needed to 
make possible the realization of the prophecy of his 
conversion. And for the lepers abroad your pray- 
ers are needed too, for their physical distress, for 
their spiritual destitution you must plead alike. 

And if the story of Juan Torres has touched your 
heart, you shall have other stories later stories of 
the ravages of this dread disease in dark Africa. God 
grant that to your tender hearts may be revealed 
the depths of the need of unfortunate lepers there, 
and the greatness of the possibility of ministry, as 
He shall lead, in prayer, in service, in blessing. 

Decorations of the Consecrated Girl 

Mrs. S. M. Whetstone 

The Name Christun was first used at Anti- 
och, shortly after the days of Christ, as a name for 
His followers. Since only Christians can know what 
Christian living is, it is important to be sure that 
we know what it is to be a Christian. It is most 
important to know that Jesus Christ is our Savior 
and Lord. Then believe His Word that you are a 
child of God new and live as the child of the King. 
Christian living is living Christ— letting Christ live 
in us and through us so that men may glorify our 
Fatlier in heaven. 

There are only two kinds of human life: first, 
life apart from Christ; and second, life a part of 
Christ. The latter, of course is called the Christian 
life. What then must we do to live this life? We 
must have a life surrendered to Christ and conse- 
crated to His will. We find many people who think 
because their name is on a Church roll that they are 

Christians. Othei-s, who through form, carry out 
the worship of the Church. Others who think Sun- 
day is the day to be a Christian and then do as they 
please the other days of the week. We find in the 
Scriptures many times where people are rebuked 
for doing the outwai'd forms of worship and neg- 
lecting the inner part. 

Christian living is happy living. Be a sunny 
faced Christian with a song in your heail and a 
smile on your face. If we have this song in our 
heart we will have a spirit of love — love to others, 
brothers, sisters, our associates and all we come in 
contact with. The spirit of love will banish our get- 
ting proud and puffed up and envying others. We 
will not think evil of some act done by a friend when 
it v,'as not meant. We will not listen to unkind gos- 
sip which is so detrimental to all. 

Peace in our inner life will cause our worried 

January 8, 1938 

look to disappear. In the 18th chapter of Matthew 
we have Christ's message which admonishes us to 
be kind and forgiving and to not want to be above 
our fellow man. Then in Romans 12 we are told to 
give our bodies a living sacrifice which is acceptable 
unto God. 

Let us see what we can be adorned with. What 
about our tongue? The Bible says it is a fire. We 
know it is headstrong and many times unmanage- 
able. It dashes fuiiously on, smashing truth and 
jeopardizing the reputation, not only of the person 
talking, but also of others. A lack of self-control 
and a sign of weakness is shown when we talk too 
much. There is a time to speak and a time to keep 
still. The idle tongue is one which says nothing 
but does a lot of talking. Listen and wait for your 
turn to talk. The mischievous tongue tattles and 
gossips and tells stories that hurt. It is said that 
every one should have a cemetery in which he buries 
things he hears that are not worth repeating. 

The false tongue is the one that tells lies. The 
poet said in Psalm 119: 163, "I hate and abhor ly- 
ing." The Hebrew child was taught the sin of lying 
by their parents and then in the synagogue. A max- 
im which was accepted by all, "A poor man is better 
than a liar." One of their prayers was : "Deliver 
my soul, Lord, from lying lips and a deceitful 
tongue." The Spirit of Falsehood says, "Lying is 
common and therefore cannot be bad." That was 
the way Eve was tem.pted in the garden of Eden. 
We cannot play with a lie any more than we can 
play with a hornet or a mad dog. They just will 
not play. Any lie, whether we call it big or little is 
the same size. They involve the character and des- 
tiny of an immortal soul and you never know what 
the harvest will be. Let us not confess our inferior- 
ity by lying. It stunts the moral gro\\i;h for it de- 
vours the spirit. Christ said, "I am the Truth," and 
we should follow Him. The third, fifth, sixth, 
eighth and ninth commandments can be broken by 
the tongue. One of our greatest tasks is to educate 
our tongue. Let us use it for the work of God. 

Life is made up of so many little things. The 
I'outine of the day is just a group of little things. 
The artist paints a picture with little gobs of paint. 
Our feelings are coloured by little things. Christ- 
mas is made a happy time by little gifts. Character 
is made beautiful by the faithful doing of little 
things. Happiness of the home is built on little 
things. Prayer and Bible reading are little things 
of our every day life. And the little voice we must 
listen to each day which guides us. Our words are 
little things but when rightly said it will spread the 
kingdom of love and peace and joy. God looks at 
the little things we do and our reward is an eternal 
home in Heaven. 

The Spirit of evil is both a lion and a serpent. So 
many open and hidden dangers are in the world. 
Those who drink, swear, and steal, are the Hon. 

They roar and we know how dangerous they are. 
The well dressed, well behaved person who lives in 
a fine house on a fashionable street but cares noth- 
ing for God. the Bible or Church is the serpent for 
he will bring others to his level. Two kinds of 
danger are along our way : the open and the hidden. 
The Psalmist in chapter 91 and verse 13 promises 
to protect us from both. 

Anger and drunkenness are the lion type while 
passion for money and covetousness and dishonesty 
are the adder type. Christ overcame the lions and 
adders and He is the perfect pattern of the strong 
and victorious. Look to Him for help and live near 
Him and share His strength. 

Two roads are on our way through life, the nar- 
row road and the broad road. The narrow, obe- 
dience and the broad, disobedience. The narrow 
road has attention, helpfulness, consciousness, work- 
ing, while the broad road has inattention, indiffer- 
ence, loafing, and tearing things to pieces. Those 
who gain the high places in life must work to get 
there. The ball player, the singer, the artist all 
must go the narrow road. They must stay by their 
work to succeed. Christ went through the narrow 
road and overcoming all passed through the narrow 
gate saying, "FOLLOW ME." Let Him be our ex- 

Then preparedness is one of the great virtues of 
the Christian. Christ's command is "WATCH." So 
many of His parables were on preparedness. The 
ten virgins ; the talents ; the pounds and others. We 
are commanded in Paul's writings to be a good sol- 
dier. If so, we must eat the food which will make 
us strong; we must bring our mind under control; 
we must discipline our spirit and be ready to suffer 
hardships for the Master's sake. 

The first twenty years of our life we lay the 
foundation for the rest of life. May we have found 
in our foundation such stones as obedience, courage, 
self-sacrifice, humility, kindness, patience, justice, 
peace, joy, faith, hope and love. These can all be 
gained by keeping close to Jesus of Nazareth. 

Take me now. Lord Jesus, take me. 
Let my youthful heart be thine; 

Thy devoted servant make me. 
Fill my soul with love divine. 

Let me do thy will or bear it, 
I would know no will but thine; 

Should 'st thou take my life or spare it, 
I that life to thee resign. 

May this solemn consecration 

Never once forgotten be: 
Let it know no revocation. 

Registered, confirmed by thee. 

Thine I am, Lord, forever 

To thy sei-vice set apart; , 

Suffer me to leave thee never; 

Seal thine image on my heart. 


Goshen, Indiana. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Marred, But He Made It Again 

Mrs. Paul A. Davis 

The Word Which Came to Jeremiah from the 
Lord, saying, "Arise, and go down to the potter's 
house, and there I will cause you to hear my words." 

Then I went down to the potter's house, and, be- 
hold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the 
vessel that he made of clay was marred in the hand 
of the potter ; so he made it again another vessel, as 
seemed good to the potter to make it. 

Then the word of The Lord came to me, saying, 
"0 house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this pot- 
ter?" saith the Lord. "Behold, as the clay is in the 
potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, house of 
Israel." Jer. 18:1-7. 

This is an illustration which the Lord showed to 
Jeremiah concerning Israel, how He desired to make 
them according to His will. The Lord still desires 
to mold us as He sees fit. 

Girls, who have professed Christ as your Lord 
and Savior, and who have offered yourselves, as clay 
in the "Potter's" hand, let us consider how He would 
have us molded. Now let each of us look into our 
heart and life, and see if we find there the vessel 
Christ desires us to be. 

What kind of a vessel does Chi'ist desire? I am 
sure we are not all to be of the same pattern, size 
or use. The potter makes many varieties of vessels 
and even different varieties for the same purpose, 
and of different shapes and sizes, each suited for 
their particular service. Remember the story of the 
Fox who invited the Crane to dinner and prepared 
soup sei'ved on a shallow platter. The Crane stood 
by while the Fox lapped up all the soup; but the 
next day returned the invitation to the Fox for din- 
ner. The Crane also served soup, in a very deep 
bowl. The Fox now sadly sat by while the Crane 
ate all the soup. There was nothing wrong with 
the vessels — it was the use. Thus you see the Lord 
needs various vessels for various services. 

Just as the potter molds particular vessels for 
definite service our Lord will mold us for definite 
service, if we only permit. 

The vessel of the potter does not know what its 
particular service is to be, likewise we may not know 
for what particular service we are being molded, but 
this should not hinder us from letting Him have His 
way with us. Just as vessels of the potter may be 
misused, so may we try to serve in mistaken places 
and find ourselves as inconvenienced as the Crane 
and the Fox. Thus we are of no use to our Maker 
or our Fellow men ; however, this is no fault of The 

No, we are not all molded alike, but this we know, 
there is a place of service for each vessel and by 
asking the "Potter" we may know where and how 
to serve. 

First of all, we must yield every selfish desire, no 
matter how insignificant it may seem. We dare not 
keep one thing between us and our Maker. We will 
need to continually seek His help to keep in a yield- 
ed condition, a true conseci'ation to our Lord. 

Secondly, we must have Faith in our "Potter" to 
trust Him that He is able to use us, although we see 
our weakness in His sight. We must feel His om- 
nipotent power to use even us. 

Thirdly, we must seek to know the service He 
would have us render. Here we must again fall at 
His feet in prayer and earnestly petition His guid- 
ance and the leading of the Holy Spirit. We dare 
not expect to see the way revealed in completeness, 
but again we must place a childlike trust in the 
"Potter." If we will take each step as He directs 
we will at last have been a vessel used of Him and 
will have accomplished the service for which we 
were molded. What more can we ask? He asks 
nothing more. 

Some He will use in full time service as mission- 
aries or as ministers, or as minister's wives, others 
to witness for Him, in their field of labor whether 
it be in the office, home, factory, fai'm school, or as 
a nurse or any other of the many occupations of 
life, it may be yours to fulfill. Let me say this lat- 
ter class is by no means inferior or less important 
than any service into which you may be called. Many 
times our ministers and missionaries work is hin- 
dered and made much more difficult because those in 
other walks of life who profess to be Christians are 
not witnessing for Him at all. 

They have no testimony because they have become 
broken cisterns, Jer. 2:13, "For my people have 
committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the 
fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cis- 
terns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water." 

Again we read Heb. 6:8, "That which beareth 
thorns and briars is rejected, and nigh unto curs- 
ing; whose end is to be burned." Let us keep in 
mind all these are still professers of God. Titus 1 : 
16 "They profess that they know God; but in works 
they deny Him, being abominable, and disobedient, 
and unto every good work reprobate." 

Now that we have each looked honestly into our 
own hearts, 2 Cor. 13:5-7, "Examine yourselves, 
whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. 

January S, lOJ'l 


Know ye not your own selves, how Jesus Christ is 
in you, except ye be reprobates? But I trust that 
ye shall know that we are not reprobates? Now I 
pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that we would 
appear approved, but that ye should do that which 
is honest, though we be as reprobates," perhaps we 
find we are a cracked pot, or vessel, thus a castaway. 
I Cor. 9:27 "But I keep under my body, and bring 
it into subjection; lest that by any means, when I 
have preached to others, I myself should be a cast- 

Remember we can not change these broken ves- 

sels, neither can we mend them, just as the Ethio- 
pian can not change his skin or the leopard his spots. 
Jer. 13 :23. The only one who can change our mar- 
red vessels is Christ the "MIGHTY POTTER," so 
let us humbly submit our marred vessels to "THE 
POTTER" that He make them again, as it seemeth 
good to Him. 

Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own 
way ! Thou art the Potter ; I am the clay, Mould me 
and make me After Thy will. While I am Waiting, 
Yielded and still. 
Clay City, Indiana. 

Senior Devoiional Program 



Topic for February: Highland Heritage 

Hymn : Somebody. 

Somebodv did' a golden deed. 

Proving hinT'elf a friend in need; 

Somebodv sang a cheerful song, 

Bright'ning the sky the whole day long, — 

Was that somebody you? Was that somebody you?. 

Somebody tho't 'tis sweet to live, 

Willingly said, "I'm glad to give;" 

Somebodv fought a valiant fight. 

Bravely he tried to shield the right, — 

Was that somebody you? Was that somebody you? 

Somebody made a loving gift, 

Cheerfully tried a load to lift; 

Somebody told the love of Christ, 

Told how His will was sacrificed, — 

Was that somebody you? Was that somebody you? 

Somebody filled the days with light. 

Constantly chased away the night; 

Somebodv's work bore joy and peace. 

Surely His life shall never cease, — 

Was that somebody you? Was that somebody yoni 

PRAYER: Pray God's blessings upon this Mission 
study and that we might see anew the field of 
service among our own mountain people; Thank 
Him for each and every one that has made it pos- 
sible for you to know Him; pray for your own 
church, its leaders and members; Pray for your 
pastor that he may lead at all times within His 
will ; pray His special blessing upon your Sister- 
hood and the national organization. 

Mission Study : Highland Heritage — Chapter V. 
"Because Someone Cared." 

Hymn : It Pays To Serve Jesus. 

The service of Jesus true pleasure affords, 

In Him there is joy without an alloy; 

'Tis heaven to trust Him and rest on His words; 

It pays to serve Jesus each day. 

It pays to rerve Jesus whate'er may betide. 
It pays to be true whate'er you may do; 

'Tis riches of mercy in Him to abide; 
It pays to serve Jesus each day. 

Tho' sometimes the shadows may hang o'er the way, 
And sorrows may come to beckon us home. 
Our precious Redeemer each toil will repay; 
It pays to serve Jesus each day. 


It pays to serve Jesus, it pays every day. 

It pays every step of the way; 

Tho' the pathway to glory may sometimes be drear. 

You'll be happy each step of the way. 

Scripture: Psalm 45. 

Bible Study : Psalms 42-72. Some appointed per- 
son will take charge of this study. For devotion- 
al thought and meditation we suggest that you 
dwell upon the outline as given of Psalm 4.5. 

Hymn: I'll Live For Him. 

My life, my love I give to Thee, 
Thou Lamb of God who died for me; 
Oh, may I ever faithful be. 
My Savior and my God! 


I'll live for Him who died for me. 
How haiJjjy then my life shall be! 
I'll live for Him who died for me. 
My Savior and my God! 

Thou who died on Calvary, 
To save my soul and make me free, 
I'll consecrate my life to Thee, 
My Savior and my (Jod. 

Business : Check on Bible Reading goal ; remind 
of Thank Offering which will be received in April ; 
have you planned for your membership pi'oject? 
have you sent your pledge to the Mission Home 
Fund? are you stressing and leading towards the 
last step in our Five- Year program, that of con- 
secration ? 

Benediction: Psalm 145:1, 2. 

Junior Devotional Program 



Topic For February: Doorways 

Hymn : I Would Be True. 

I would be true for there are those who trust me; 

I would be pure for there are those who care; 

I would be strong, for there is much to suffer; 

I would be brave for there is much to dare, .; 

I would be brave for there is much to dare. 

I would be friend of all, the foe, the friendless; 
I would be giving and forget the gift; 
I would be humble, for I know my weakness ; 
I would look up, and laugh, and love, and lift, 
I would look up, and laugh, and love, and lift. 

Prayer : Thank God for the missionaries who have 
gone to many lands, and pray that they may be 
kept from harm and danger to tell many boys and 
girls of Jesus ; thank God for the Lord Jesus and 
His love for us, and also for His Word which we 
can read in our Bibles so that we may learn and 
know Him and what He would have us to do for 
Him; pray for the boys and girls in our mission 
fields of both South America and Africa, as well 
as the Molsem world, that they may learn to love, 
serve, and be true to Him. 
Mission Study: Doorways — Chapter V. Doorway 
of Friendship. 

Suggested Procedure — (Begin with conversation 
as follows) : I am thinking of a man who lived in 
Bible times. I will tell you three things about him 
and then I want you to guess who he is. If you can 
not guess at first, you may ask questions that I can 
answer by yes or no. 

This man owned flocks of sheep and goats. He 
had one son, two grandsons, and twelve great grand 
sons. He left the place where he was born so that 
he could worship God in his own way. 

When the children have guessed Abraham, ask 
where Abraham was born. Have Ur of the Chal- 
dees located on the map and tell how the ruins of Ur 
have been discovered recently. These ruins are in 
now what is known as the country Iraq. 

Have someone tell in their own words the story 
of Chapter V. Talk about friendliness and how it 
helps with people we know at home and in our com- 
munity and with people of other lands and customs 
and languages. As a summary, bring out that just 
being friendly to other people is one of the finest 
ways of helping them to see how Jesus wants us to 
live together in this world. Long ago when He lived 
and talked with His friends He tried to show them 
that it didn't matter how different a person was in 
the way he spoke or dressed, but if he was in need, 
we should help. Here is the story He told. Have 
some one read the story of the Good Samaritan. 
Scripture : Luke 10 :30-37. 

Chapter VI. The Doorway that Nearly Closed. 
Have some good and interesting reader read aloud 
the story to the group. 

Hymn : Come Thou Almighty King. 

Come, Thou Almighty King, 
Help us Thy name to sing. 
Help us to praise: 
Father, all glorious, 
O'er all victorious. 
Come, and reign over us. 
Ancient of days. 

Come. Thou Incarnate Word 
Gird on Thy mighty sword. 
Our prayer attend: 
Come, and Thy people bless, 
And give Thy word success: 
.. , ' Spirit of holiness 

On us descend. 

To the great One in Three 

Eternal praises be 

Hence evermore. 

His sov'reign majesty ■ 

May we in glory see. 

And to eternity 

Love and adore. 

Bible Study Topic : A Beauty Lesson. 

Chorus: Let the Beauty of Jesus Be Seen in Me. 

(sing prayerfully and softly) 

Let the beauty of Jesus be seen in me 
All His wonderful passion and purity 
0, Thou Spirit divine, all my nature refine 
'Till the beauty of Jesus be seen in me. 

Business: Remember the Bible Reading goal; re- 
mind the girls that Thankoffering boxes are due 
in April ; have you done your best in pledging to 
the Mission Home? have you had a bandage roll- 

Benediction: Psalm 145:1, 2. 

Through the Years 

(This poem was written by Helen Steiner of the 
Rittman, Ohio Sisterhood and read at the seventh birth- 
day anniversary of their society.) 

Jiist seven years ago today, 
A group of girls knelt down to pray 
To their dear Master, so kind and good, 
"Help us to organize a Sisterhood!" 

So with the slogan, "Do God's Will". 

They began their task in the Brethren Church on the 

They met once a month during that year 
Just a small group, but they had no fear. 

The dues each month were just a diine; 

The girls made offerings of prayer and time 

Januai-y 8, 1938 

Tlmt millions of others might knoiv the love, 
Of Jesus Christ, our Savior above. 

Down through the years this society grew, 
Atid now the number on the roll is about twenty-two. 
"Christian Fellowship" is their cluillenge in this year 
Toward the end of the Five-year Program they are 
drawing near. 

"Spint of Siiterhood" is their song 
Aiul they are so liappy all day long 
Trusting in Hh help, endeavoring to be 
Unto their Master, a living testimonii. 

There are officers and a Patroness too; 
Each member )ias something special to do. 
Rolling bandages is such fun! 
But tliat's just a part of the work to be done. 

Boxes are packed for the poo-r girls and boys, 
With lota of clothing and also some toys. 
Then there is a "Penny Box" too, 

That will help pay the pledge to the Mission Home 
ivhen it's due. 

A Thank Offering is always turned in 

For the many blessings which they receive from Him. 

Certain goals must be met, it is made clean- 

For the society to he banner erery year. 

Their Bible study has such an appeal 
What ivonderful trutlis it does reveal! 
The Mission study is interesting too. 
Each year the text chosen is something neuK 

A delegate is sent to National Conference every year 
For those who've had the pleastore of attending, 'tis 

a memory dear. 
Their Sister, Dortha Dowdy, is nmv working on the 

foreign mission field 
They know greater sacrifices are needed and more 

of their services they must yield. 

Their mothers are guests at their meeting held in 

To them they oive a debt which they never can repay. 
Each one of their meetings may count for etei-nity 
Dear Lord, may they always be good stetuards for 



Qhe Lislening Ear 




Studies in the Psalms 42-72 

Marie Ebenvein 

Paul wrote to Timothy (2 Tim. 3:16, 
17) "All scripture is given by inspi- 
ration of God, and is profitable foi- 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness; that 
the man of God may be perfect (or 
complete), thoroughly furnished unto 
all good works." Peter said (2 Pet. 
1:21) "holy men of God spoke as they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost." 

With that in mind, let us list the 
authors, the "holy men of God", who 
wrote the Psalms. By far the greater 
number of those whose author is known 
are ascribed to David, "the sweet sing- 
er of Israel." There are 150 Psalms, 
47 of which are anonymous, although 
it is probable that the last mentioned 
author wrote the Psalms which have 
no heading until another author is 
mentioned. It is also possible that 
David wrote the Psalms below ascribed 
to the sons of Korah, as their titles 
read "for" rather than "by" the "sons 
of Korah." 

David — 75 Psalms: 3-9, 11-41 except 
33, 51-70, 86, 101, 103, 108-110, 122, 
124, 131, 133, 138-145; Psalm 2 by Acts 
4:25 and Psalm 95 by Heb. 4:7. 

Asaph— 12 Psalms: 50, 73-83. 

Sons of Korah (see note above) — 12: 
42, 44-49, 84, 85, 87, 88. 

Solomon — 2: 72, 127. 

Heman the Ezrahite — 1: 88. 

Ethan the Ezrahite — 1, 89. 
Moses— 1: 90. 

We see from this list that the 
Psalms were wiitten over a period of 
several centuries, extending from Mo- 
ses to the Exile. How did they get in- 
to the present order, which is not 
chronological? Why is Moses' Psalm 
placed at the opening of Book IV rath- 
er than at the beginning of Book I? 

We do not know definitely, but we 
believe that Ezra, guided by the Holy 
Spirit, arranged the Psalms in their 
present order according to the subject. 
For instance, many of our hymnbooks 
today have the hymns grouped undei' 
various headings, as "Prayer," "Con- 
secration," "Invitation," etc. So we 
believe Ezra was guided by the Holy 
Spirit in compiling the Psalms. This 
was no haphazard arrangement, but an 
orderly and careful setting of precious 
truths in the chain of revelation. 

If we see that the Psalms were so 
arranged, we shall be more careful to 
study each Psalm as it relates to the 
preceding and succeeding Psalm rather 
than to study each with no thought of 
what went before it or what follows. 
We saw one instance of it in our study 
last month in Psalms 22, 23, 24. Psalm 
22 sets forth the Good Shepherd and 
is the Psalm of the Cross; Psalm 23 
sets forth the Great Shepherd and is 
the Psalm of the Crook; Psalm 24 sets 

forth the Chief Shepherd and is the 
Psalm of the Crown. 

As we mentioned before, Book II is 
the Exodus portion, setting forth the 
God in Israel as the great Wonder- 
worker. Exodus began with the peo- 
ple of God in bondage, recounted their 
deliverance from that bondage by the 
power of God, and closed with the 
glory of God filling the tabernacle. 
Book II of Psalms begins with the 
remnant in the endtime oppressed and 
crying to God, recounts their deliver- 
ance by the King's coming, and closes 
with His glory filling the earth. This 
is the prophetic scope of the Book. The 
historical setting is given with each 
Psalm as we know it. 

Psalms 42-49. Experience of i-em- 
nant during Tribulation; their deliver- 
ance by King's coming. 

Psalm 42. Instruction for some sons 
of Korah. Longing after God. 

Psalm 43. Anonymous. Cry to God. 

Psalm 44. Instruction for the sons 
of Korah. The first phrase of title of 
Psalm 45 apparently belongs to this 
Psalm and recalls the deliverance from 
Egypt at the Passover. Compare Ex. 
3:7, 9; Deut. 26:7. Increased cry for 
deliverance as memory recalls God's 
past deliverance. 

Psalm 45. Instruction for sons of 
Korah, a nuptial ode (see Rev. 19:7- 
9) ; the answer to the cry for deliver- 
ance in the coming of the Deliverer, 
Messiah. A Messianic Psalm speak- 
ing of Christ's second coming with His 
Bride, the Church. 

46. For the sons of Korah. The de- 
liverance — "God is our refuge and 
strength, a very present help in trou- 

47. For the sons of Korah. Praise 
for deliverance. 

48. For the Sons of Korah. Sep- 
tuagint translation adds it is for the 
Temple worship on Monday. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

49. For the sons of Korah. A medi- 

Psalms 50, 51. God's righteousness 
provokes confession of man's sinful- 

50. Psalm of Asaph. 

51. Psalm of David. Occasion, 2 
Sara. 11, 12. As it was David's con- 
fetsion of his sin with Bathsheba, so 
it will be the confession of Israel's sin 
when they see their guilt in rejecting 

Psalms 52-68. Cover various aspects 
of Israel's deliverance. 

52. Psalm of David. Historical set- 
ting is given in I Sam. 18:6, 7, when 
David returned from killing Goliath, 
and the women danced before him. 

53. Instruction of David. See alfo 
Psalm 14. 

54. Instruction of David. Histor- 
ical setting is in I Sam. 23:19 when 
Ziphites contracted to deliver David to 

55. Instruction of David. Probably 
recalling his e-xjieriences during Absa- 
lom's rebellion, II Sam. 15-19. Note 
verses 12 to 14. 

56. Prayer of David for deliver- 
ance, when Philistines took him in Gath 
(I Sam. 21:12). 

57. Prayer of David when he fled 
from Saul in the cave (I Sam. 22:1). 
The e.xpression used in the title, "de- 
stroy not," is the same used by Moses 
in Deut. 9:26 where he plead with 
God, "Destroy not thy people and thine 

58. Prayer of David. 

59. Prayer of David when Saul sent 
and they watched the house to kill him. 

60. Prayer of David when he was 
establishing his kingdom, as recorded 
in 2 Sam. 8:3-13. 

61. Psalm of David. See note on 
Psalm 38. 

62. Psalm of David. 

63. Psalm of David when in the 
wilderness of Judah. 

64. Psalm of David. 
. 65. 


68. Psalm of David recalling the 
Passover Feast. Messianic, verse 18, 
quoted by Holy Spirit (Eph. 4:7-16) of 
Christ's ascension. 

Psalms 69-72. Christ, suff'ering and 
rejected, becomes Christ, triumphant 
and leigning universally. 

69. Psalm of David. Messianic, 
speaking of Christ suffering and re- 

70. Psalm of David. To bring to re- 
membrance the events of Psalm 69. 

71. Anonymous. Israel's song of 

72. Psalm for (or of) Solomon. 
Messianic, speaking of Christ's univer- 
sal kingdom and its righteousness. 

In Book II, Psalms 42-72, there are 
six Psalms distinctly Messianic — 45, 46, 
47, 68, 69, 72. Of "these we shall look 
closely at the first, the 45th, because 
it speaks particularly of the King, the 
Lo)'d Jesus, and His Bride, the Chui'ch; 
not so much of His kingdom Or His 
work, but of Him in His second advent. 
The first nine verses speak especially 

of the King; verses 10 to 15, of the 
Bride of the King; verses 16 and 17, 
of the King's universal fame. 

Of the King, the Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Psalm speaks of His grace. His 
majesty. His garments. The psalmist 
says: "grace is poured into thy lips." 
In Luke 4:22, speaking of the Lord 
Jesus, it is recorded: "And all ... . 
wondered at the gracious words which 
proceeded out of his mouth." Returned 
from His baptism and temptation to 
His boyhood home of Nazareth, on the 
first Sabbath He entered the syna- 
gogue and read from Isaiah, then turn- 
ed to the people and said the prophecv 
as far as He had read was fulfilled 
that day. And they "wondered at the 
gracious words which proceeded out of 
his mouth." True, a few minutes later 
they disliked what He said and at- 
tempted to take His life; but at first 
it was His gracious words which en- 
thralled them. He is gracious. 

He has majesty. In what does that 
consist? The Psalmist tells us: "be- 
cause of truth (He who is the truth — 
John 14:6) and meekness (picture Him 
before Pilate and the angry crowd of 
Jews) and righteousness" (He who 
could demand of His antagonists, 
"Which of you convinceth me of sin'.'" 
and get no answer, because there was 
none who could answer affirmatively). 
The Psalmist continues: "Thou lovest 
righteousness, and hatest wickedness 
(or lawlessness) ; therefore God . . . 
hath anointed thee with the oil of glad- 
ness above they fellows." He is ma- 
jestic in righteousness. 

His garments smell (or are) of 
myrrh and aloes and cassia. The fam- 

iliar hymn "Ivory Palaces" speaks of 
these spices as well as of the ivory 
palaces from which our Lord came. 
But in Exodus 30:23-33 we learn that 
olive oil, myrrh, and cassia were used 
as ingredients of the holy anointing 
ointment, and that this was not to be 
used for any other purpose than that 
of sanctification of parts of the taber- 
nacle and of the priests. Yet of Christ 
it is said, "ALL thy garments smell 
(or are) of myrrh and aloes and cas- 

For such a King, a Bride of much 
grace and majesty must be chosen, to 
match His grace and majesty. She 
must be arrayed in glorious garments 
to match His. And just such a Bride 
does God the Father prepare and bring 
to His Son. The Church (or Bride) 
is a child of God the Father by the new 
birth. She is bidden to forget her own 
people and her father's house; so shall 
the King greatly desire her beauty. 
His majesty. His righteousness, are 
given to her. Rev. 19:7, 8 tells us that 
she "hath made herself ready. And to 
her was granted that she should be ar- 
rayed in fine linen, clean and white; 
for the fine linen is the righteousness 
of the saints." And who is that right- 
eousness? Christ, our righteousness! 

In view of His grace, His majesty. 
His glorious holy garments; His pro- 
vision of grace, majesty, and garments 
for His Bride, as set forth in Psalm 
45, we must say as does the Psalmist 
in closing: "Therefore shall the people 
praise thee for ever and ever." Do we 
know these beauties of our Saviour and 
Lord? Are we praising Him for them, 
both by word and by life? 

A Beauty Lesson 
Mrs. Ruth BloTiiherg 

To the leader: Prepare an array of 
beauties of the most extreme screen 
idol type and of the true Christian 
character type. Cut out pictures from 
magazines and the Evangelist, use pic- 
tures of men and of women. Mount 
the pictures on small pieces of card- 
board and number them. Before the 
meeting set them up around the room. 

Today we are going to study the 
fundamentals of true beauty. Now I 
know that none of you would mind 
particularly if you were ravishingly 
beautiful, so each one of you will surely 
find this lesson interesting. First of 
all I would like to know something of 
your knowledge of true beauty. I have 
prepared a simple test for you to dis- 
cover how great your knowledge of true 
beauty really is. Around the room 
heie you will see that I have arrayed 
a number of beauties of various types. 
I want you to take a pencil and paper 
and list these pictures as I have num- 
bered them here, and judge them for 
their beauty. Perhaps you may not 
think that some of these beauties are 
really beautiful. Be frank in your 
judgment and tell why you don't think 

they are beautiful or just what you see 
in them that makes them beautiful. 
You will have ten minutes to work, so 
do it- quickly and quietly. (At the end 
of the ten minutes compare the judg- 
ments and comment on them.) 

Well, I see that all of you could 
stand to learn a little more about what 
makes a person truly beautiful. Let us 
examine one of the greatest beauties of 
the Bible, one whose very name means 
beauty, and see whether our opinions 
of the beautiful will not be somewhat 
altered. Turn with me to the book of 
Ruth, and let us read the first chapter. 

Let us turn back in our story now 
and look at the first verse. What are 
the opening words? "Now it came to 
pass in the days when the judges ruled, 
and there was a famine in the Land." 
Now whenever you find those words in 
the Bible, "there was a famine in the 
land," you may always be very cdtain 
that that famine didn't just happen, 
but that God sent that famine in 
judgment for sin. Why do you suppose 
God sent a famine upon the little town 
of Bethlehem, the place that next to 

January 8, 1938 


Jerusalem He must have loved more 
than all the wonderful cities in the 
world, the town whose very name 
means "house of bread and praise"? 
The very first words of this verse tell 
us, don't they — "in the days when the 
judges ruled" — those evil days when 
"there was no king in Israel: every 
man did that which was right in his 
own eyes," (Judges 21:25). The last 
part of this verse introduces us to a 
certain man and his family who lived 
in Bethlehem. What did these people 
do when God sent the famine? They 
went over into Moab to live. They left 
the country where God's people were, 
and went to dwell among a very wick- 
ed, idolatrous people, a people who 
were descended from Lot. (In present- 
ing this part of the lesson the leader 
should read Gen. 19:37 to herself for 
the early history of this people to gain 
an understanding of their wickedness.) 

The second verse tells us the names 
of the members of this little family. 
Let's get well acquainted with them so 
that when we see them up in heaven 
we can go right up to them and say, 
"Well, how do you do, I'm so glad to 
meet you, I leained a lot about you 
and your suffering in the awful fa- 
mine. I know you from my early Sis- 
terhood days." Then you can sit down 
for a bundled years or so and have a 
nice little chat together just like old 
friends. First of all the man's name 
is given. What is it? Elimelech, a lit- 
tle difficult to pronounce, isn't it? Well, 
you go home and practice saying his 
name so that when you see him in 
heaven, you won't be embarrassed 
about it. Do you know what his name 
means? — "My God is king." That's a 
wonderful name, isn't it? Suppose you 
take that name, "my God is king," and 
set it up as your own personal Sister- 
hood goal for this year. Let God be 
your king. I'm sure that this is just 
exactly what Elimelech did. I'm sure 
that he was the kind of a man who 
gathered his family around him at the 
breakfast table for morning worship 
and thanksgiving. I'm very sure that 
he was the kind of a man who told oth- 
er people about the Lord, a man whose 
home was made bright and sweet with 
the love of the Lord. He was a man 
who stayed true to God even when he 
was living among ungodly people, for 
he left a lasting testimony with his 
daughter-in-law. Then there was Na- 
omi, his wife, her name means "pleas- 
ant," surely she would have cause to 
be pleasant always with such a fine 
husband, don't you think so? But the 
two sons, Mahlon and Chilion, their 
names mean "sick" and "pining." They 
were born in a time of famine and 
trouble. When we see them in heaven, 
we can learn all about the awfulness 
of the famine in Palestine. 

After the family had settled them- 
selves in Moab, and Elimelech had be- 
come established in his business, God 
began to speak to them through mis- 
fortune. He may have been calling 
them to go back to Bethlehem. What 
was the first thing that He did that 

brought sorrow to the family? Elime- 
lech died leaving Naomi a widow. To 
become a widow in those days meant 
real sorrow for a woman. She could 
not train herself to earn a living as 
women can today. She was left with- 
out protection fiom wicked men in the 
city. However, Naomi was comforted, 
for she had two married sons to care 
for her, and to bring her joy in giving 
her grandchildren through whom the 
family name might be perpetuated. 

These two sons, Mahlon and Chilion, 
married Moabitish women. What were 
their names? Orpah means "hind" or 
"fawn"; that is a lovely name for a 
girl, isn't it? Ruth means "beauty" or 
"friendship"; that is a lovely name, 
too. Which name would you rather 
have? We all love the beautiful name, 
Ruth, because of this young woman 
whose life showed such radiant beauty 
and such sweet friendship. 

After a period of time, God spoke to 
the family again through misfortune. 
How did he speak? He took the lives 
of Mahlon and Chilion. Naomi's sor- 
row was multiplied. She longed to re- 
turn to her people, "for she had heard 
that the Lord had visited his people in 
giving them bread." 

Now we have come to the important 
part of the chapter. Let us skip over 
the story, and read together verses IB- 
IS. In these verses is shown the true 
beauty of Ruth. What do you like 
about these verses? What did Ruth say 
that stands out in these verses? Look 
at the last part of verse 16. What 
was Ruth willing to sacrifice in order 
to go with Naomi ? What did she expect 
to gain from going with Naomi? Do 
you think that it took courage for her 
to make this decision? Orpah wasn't 
willing to make such a decision, was 

Orpah and Ruth give us a picture of 
people in the world today. They are 
like the people who come to an evangel- 
istic service and hear the minister tell 
of the wonderful love of God who gave 
His own precious, beloved Son that 
through His blood shed on Calvary 
their sins might be washed away and 
they enter into the wonderful joy of 
becoming a very child of the almighty 
God. They hear the invitation to leave 
their gods and their own sinful way and 
to go with other saved ones in the hap- 
py way the Lord has prepared for 
them. Some who hear, like Orpah de- 
sire to go, but their pleasures and their 
own way of living are too precious to 
them; they leave the meeting to go 
back into the old, sinful life. Others 
who hear, like Ruth, have no heart for 
the vain things of the world but desire 
rather the wonderful blessings that 
God can give them; they leave the 
meeting to go into a new life. The 
Orpahs go out into life vfithout Christ, 
without hope of living after death. The 
Ruths go out with Christ, with joyous 
hope of living forever with Him in 
glory. Throughout the rest of this 
story Orpah's name is not even men- 
tioned, but Ruth's name is written 
again and again not only in this story, 
but even in another also, the beautiful 
story of the birth of our Lord. Just 
so all the Orpahs go out of life to die 
foiever, but all the Ruths have their 
names written in God's Book of Life to 
live forever. 

Which of these two girls pictures 
your life today? Won't you let God be 
your King? He will make a princess 
royal out of you as our Bible says, 
"The king's daughter is all glorious 
within." What more beauty could you 

Washington, D. C. 

Pennsylvania District S. M. M. Conference 

(This report came in late and was 
just a bit too late to go in last month's 
paper. However, we are glad to print 
it, and you may all know that this dis- 
trict is woi-king to be a banner district 
this coming year.) 

October 4 — Monday 

After the regular session the Sister- 
hood girls met for a get-together. The 
president of the Uniontown society, 
Eva Jean Cole presided in the absence 
of the district secretary. The meeting 
was opened by singing "Spirit of Sis- 
terhood" and other songs. Romans 12 
was read for the scripture lesson. Sara 
Moser led in prayer. Then followed a 
time of getting acquainted after which 
the meeting was closed with a friend- 
ship circle. 

October 5 — Tuesday Evening. 

About forty girls attended our S. M. 
M. banquet this evening. Dr. Yoder 
was our guest speaker and we enjoyed 

his messages very much. We had very 
little time this evening, so the business 
was left until Thursday evening. 

October 7 — Thursday. 

Miss Eva Jean Cole was in charge 
of this meeting also. In the business 
session we decided to send $40 to the 
Mission Home Fund. Also some girls 
from Grafton asked us to help them 
start a society there. 

The devotions were in charge of the 
Masontown society. 

Scripture — Mable Wilson. 

Vocal Solo — Lenora Helmick. 

Dr. Yoder then gave another inspir- 
ing talk. 

The meeting was then adjourned by 
sing'ing "God Be With You." 

These minutes were graciously re- 
corded by Sara Moser and Evelyn B. 
Barber of the Uniontown Society. 
Submitted by, 
Elizabeth Miller, Pa. Dist. Secy. 


The Brethren Evangelist 



On Bended Knee 

Sisterhood Goals for 1937-38 



Pi-ay foi' Sisterhood societies 
throughout the country, that in all 
things and all undertakings they may 
be constantly kept within His will and 
obedient at all times to His leading. 

Pray for your own church that the 
need for winning others to Christ and 
for growing more Christlike may be 
met, and that lives may be yielded to 
Him so that more may be used in doing 
His will. 

Pray for Sisterhood girls who are 
away from your society at school and 
college that they may be true to their 
Sisterhood ideals. Pray for our Sistei- 
hood girls attending Ashland College 
and others who may be in preparation 
for life work in other places. 

Pray that this year of Consecration 
may be one of a deep and rich experi- 
ence to every Sisterhood girl as well 
as every society. 

Pray for the Sisterhood national 
organization in this 2.5th year of work 
that we might catch the vision of serv- 
ice such as those knew who were lead- 
ers in our organization twenty-five 
years ago. 


By Ihe Way 




We trust that you are enjoying the 
study of Highland Heritage. It may 
be that after you have learned more 
about the opportunities for service 
among the mountain people of our 
country some society will feel led to 
aid some mountain girl in some way. 
There would be no finer thing to do if 
our study has meant anything to us. 

Are you meeting your goal in regard 
to Bible reading and study? Both 
Juniors and Seniors will find very help- 
ful studies and outlines. We are great- 
ly indebted to Miss Eberwein and Mrs. 
Blomberg for these worthwhile stud- 

Have you had your bandage rolling 
yet? Now is the time to meet that 
goal, rather than waiting until the busy 
summer months. 

Without the silence of life there can 
be no true greatness, and no man can 
be great in the hours of expression 
and daily activity unless he has first 
been great in the silent places of his 
individual life. 

—Theodore Lyman Frost. 


1. Twelve devotional meetings. 

2. Mission study with the use of ap- 
proved text. 

3. Vs members covered assigned Bible 
reading: Book of Psalms for Sen- 
iors; Ruth and Judges for Jun- 
iors; with study in connection with 

4. Membership project. 

5. Annual cabinet meeting. 

6. Bandages sent to District Secre- 

7. Benevolent work other than band- 

8. Statistical report sent to District 
Secretary by August 10. 

9. National dues sent to Financial 
Secretary in January and July. 

10. Thank oflFering received in April 
and sent to Financial Secretary by 
July 31. 

11. Gift to Bethany Home Fund sent 
by July 31. 

12. District dues sent to District sec- 
retary by May 31. 

All goals but No. 12. 


1. A delegate to either District or Na- 

tional conference. 

2. Thank offering boxes turned in by 

% of members. 

3. Outlook in the homes of V2 of 



1. One District meeting. 

2. All societies sending statistical re- 


3. Two-thirds of societies banner. 

4. Available district funds sent to the 

Bethany Home Fund by July 31. 

S. M. M. Useful Information 


Honorary Patroness — Mrs. G. T. Ronk, 
Lanark, Illinois. 

National Patroness — Mrs. F. B. Frank, 
7434 Rockwell, Ave., Philadelphia, 

President — M i s s Dorothy Whitted, 
1223 E. Main St., Louisville, O. 

Vice President — Miss Leah Robinson, 
2145 Tuscarawas East, Canton, 0. 

General Secretary — Miss Bernice Berk- 
heiser, Mexico, Indiana. 

Financial Secretary — Miss Katherine 
Sampson, 302 Barr Bldg., 910 Seven- 
teenth St., N. W., Washington, D. C. 

Treasurer — Miss Louise Kimmel, 517 
W. Main St., Berne, Indiana. 

Literature Secretary — Miss Mary Eliz- 
abeth King, Oakville, Indiana. 



President — Katherine Sampson, 302 

Barr Bldg., 910 Seventeenth St., 

N. W., Washington, D. C. 
Secretary-Treasurer — Bernice Baker, 

Lydia, Maryland. 
Patroness — Miss Mabel Donaldson, 531 

Fourteenth St., S. E., Washington, 

D. C. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Elizabeth Miller, 

751 Thomas Ave., Johnstown, Pa. 
Patroness — Mrs. Orvilie Lorenz, Main 

St., Meyersdale. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Eula Blatter, 43 

Elliott St., Rittman. 
Patroness — Mrs. Raymond Gingrich, 
Seiber Ave., EUet. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Allegra R i c h - 
mond, 504 E. Walnut St., Nappanee. 

Patroness — Mrs. R. J. Klingensmith, 

1101 Middlebury St., Elkhart. 
Secretary-Treasurer — Dorothea Rahn, 

Lanark, Illinois. 
Patroness— Mrs. E. M. Riddle, 117 

Randolph St., Waterloo, Iowa. 
Secretary-Treasurer — E r m a Seeger, 

719 E. Fourteenth St., Falls City, 

Patroness — Mrs. Amanda Lemon, Por- 

tis, Kansas. 

Southern California 
Secretary-Treasurer — Ruth F u q u a , 

2500 East 113th St., Los Angeles. 
Patroness — Mrs. Pearl McNeil, 5867 

Holmes Ave., Los Angeles. 
Secretary - Treasux-er — Nellie Stover, 

Wapato, Washington, Rt. 1. 
Patroness — L e n a Kortemier, Sunny- 
side, Washington. 

Send all monies for Sisterhood national 
dues. Thank offering, and Mission 
Home Fund gift to Miss Katherine 
Sampson, 302 Barr Bldg., 910 Seven- 
teenth St., N. W., Washington, D. 0. 

Send your district dues and bandages to 
your district secretary as given above. 

Send all materials for the Sisterhood 
department of the church paper to 
Miss Bernice Berkheiser, Mexico, 

The subscription price of the Woman's 
Outlook number of the Brethren 
Evangelist is 50 cents per year. Send 
orders to Mrs. Ira D. Blotter, 44 
West Third St., Ashland, Ohio. 

Vol. LX, No. 3 

January 15, 1938 





By D. W. Early 
/ aiH. looking for mi/ Savior — 

Lnokmg anxiouslij each day; 
With the signa I see around me 

Seems He mu-st be on the way. 
Don't you see the streamlets rushing 

From the melting ice and snow? 
Don't you see the buds a-pushing 

And the green begin to show? 

Clouds of springtime hover o'er us, 

Soft their hue and tinted red; 
Signs of summer drawing near us 

And we know what's just ahead. 
He is coming! He is coming! 

See the sights just anywhere. 
For His coming I've been longing, 

To enjoy His love and care. 

See, the glory light is gleaming. 

Gleaming, gleaming everyivhere; 
This old world with signs is teeming — 

Seems you feel it in the air. 
Trim your lamps, ami don't he sleeping; 

Time is short; 'tis short, beware. 
Put your life into His keeping. 

Then you'll meet Him in. the air. 

There to be with Him for ever. 

Face to face before Him stand! 
There to be, to see and know Him — 

See His smile and clasp His hand! 
Oh the joy (I cannot tell it) 

Whe7i I pass within the gate! 
For that day I notv am longing, 

Praying as I ivatch and wait. 

'This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in 
like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven" (Acts 1:11). 

The Brethren Evangelist 





itJiin 48 Hours 

Human life, especially in large cities, 
has become amazingly complex. Most 
of us have become so used to certain 
services that we forget what might 
happen in case of a break down in these 
matters. New York City buys over six 
hundred garbage trucks each of which 
will haul 37,000 pounds. Mayor La 
Guardia comments, "If the Department 
of Sanitation of New York ceased its 
activities for 24 hours, traffic would 
stop and the city would be at a stand- 
still. In 48 hours the life and health of 
the people would be threatened." 

And this is only one of the many dan- 
gers that will threaten the dwellers in 
large cities in the event of war or a 
major catastrophe. If you do not have 
to live in such places, be thankful. Ev- 
erything goes fine until someone throws 
a monkey-wrench into the complex ma- 
chinery. And there are plenty of mon- 


ockers with Mockery 

A college teacher of science recently 
went out of his way to pay his respects 
to what Christians call the "signs of 
the Lord's return." A student who sat 
in the class reports that he 'ridiculed" 
people who look for such things, and 
also the preachers who preach them. 

Well, this is nothing new. The wise 
of this world have been at the business 
for a long time. What the professor 
does not know, however, is that he 
himself is a "sign" of the coming of 
the Lord. The Apostle Peter, who had 
reliable information in such matters, 
once wrote that "There shall come in 
the last days scoffers. . .saying. Where 
is the promise of His coming?" (2 Pet. 
3:4). The man who scoffs at the im- 
minent return of our Lord, and the pre- 
dicted signs which indicate its near- 
ness, is really scoffing at himself un- 
wittingly. His very "scoffing" is one 
of the signs. The informed Christian 
regrets that men should scoff at the 
blessed hope, but he is not discouraged 
by the scoffing, for he sees in all these 
things that the time is near "at hand." 

The pity is that such scoffing should 
be tolerated in colleges which claim to 
be Christian. We live in a generation 
which is badly mixed up. 


arriages that are "successful" 

Things have become so bad morally 
and spiritually that men are getting to 
the place where they no longer expect 
much. Instead of working to change 
matters, they change their standards to 
fit the degradation of morals. Even 
our vocabularies are being adjusted to 
fit the new situations. 

There was a time when to speak of 
marriage as "successful" meant that it 
w-as happy and permanent. But now 
Dr. Popenoe, head of the Los Angeles 
Family Relations Institute, an author- 
ity in the field of marital sociology, 
redefines the term. In investigating 
the matter of second marriages, he re- 
ports that eighty per cent of these are 
"successful." Then the noted scholar 
explains that by "successful" he means 
that the marriage lasted five years or 

It should be noted that Dr. Popenoe 
lives very close to Hollywood. Perhaps 
the next development will be a mar- 
riage ceremony substituting"five years" 
for the ancient words "until death do 
part". And doubtless preachers could 
be found to use it. 

Xn Line of Duty" 

Along with most of the people of the 
United States, I suppose, I read the 
other day that laconic report made to 
this government by the commander of 
the ill-fated Panay. The report was 
impressive for its brevity and utter 
absence of any attempt to stir up an 
emotional reaction. The writer simply 
tells what happened. But there was 
one eloquent line in his paragraph No. 
34, as he reports "That Edgar C. Hulse- 
bus, coxswain, died at 6:30 a. m., Dec. 
19, at Shanghai, China, from wounds 
received during the bombing of the U. 
S. S. Panay, and that his death oc- 
cured in line of duty." 

"His death occurred in line of duty" 
— that is all we know about Coxswain 
Hulsebus. We do not know what his 
duties were. We do not know what he 
was doing when the bombs struck. We 
know nothing about what he may have 
said, or how he felt. Perhaps this will 
be the last mention of his name in pub- 
lic print, and tomorrow the world will 
have completely forgotten it. But he 
died doing his "duty". 

It seems to me, entirely apart now 

from the conflict of human warfare, 
that nothing finer than this could be 
said of the Christian worker when at 
last he crosses "the bar". Whether or 
not it can be said depends not on how 
much worldly attention and success we 
gain, but on doing what God has called 
us to do in the "good fight" of the 
faith. For each one of us this is "the 
line of duty." 


ex Outrages 

According to reliable reports it is ap- 
parent that a veritable epidemic of sex 
crimes has been sweeping the country. 
The problem of what to do has been 
discussed far and wide. Authorities 
differ as to the causes, and also as to 
the remedy. A Chicago public prose- 
cutor declares that "the use of liquor 
is responsible for a majority of the 
crimes." If this be so, then the poli- 
ticians who have brought the great 
flood of liquor back in this country will 
have something to answer for. 

But there is another cause for these 

(Coniinued on page 16) 

t Bretbren Evangelist t 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except the 
fourth week in August and fourth 
week in December by The Breth- 
ren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 
Secretary of Publications 
When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St., Alhland, OMa 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

1925 E. Find St., LMig Beach. Calll. 

Home Missionary Editor 


Berne, Indiana 

W. M. S. Editor 

820 SoutTi St., Fremont. Ohio 

Sisterhood Editor 

Mexico, Indiana 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those ar- 
ticles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered aa lecond clasi matter at AstUaad. Ohio. 
Accepted for mailing at special rate, section 1103. act 
of Oct. Z. 1917. authorized Sept. 3. 1923. 


It is said that Sambo was late to work one morn- 
ing. When at last he arrived, the boss said, "Well, 
I see you are late. Is there a good reason?" 

Then Sambo replied, "Well, sah, it waz lak dis. 
When ah looked into de glass dis morning ah couldn't 
see maself thei'e, so ah thought ah must hab gone 
to work. It was two hours after dat ah discovered 
de glass had dropped out of de frame." 

Whether or not we think that Sambo had a good 
reason, he certainly had an excuse. When we go 
out to win men to Christ, and to tell them of the 
great love wherewith Christ loved us and thus to 
bring them to a definite decision for Christ, we are 
usually confronted with all kinds of excuses. It is 
well to note, however, that although men give scores 
of excuses why they do not come to Christ, they 
never have a single reason. Our God has challenged 
the mental power of men, when He has designed a 
way of salvation which is perfectly reasonable. 
"Come now, and let us reason together, saith the 
Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be 
as white as snow ; though they be red like crimson, 
they shall be as wool" (Isa. 1:18). 


If a man does not use his automobile to go to 
church, it is not the fault of the car. It is quite like- 
ly to go where he drives it. The auto does not make 
men evil or send them away from the house of God. 
It only shows the desire of the heart and gives the 
driver the right to exercise his own desires. If he 
wants to drive away from the church, he may do 
so. If he wants to drive to the church, he may do 

The same is true of moving pictures. There is 
nothing wrong with the mechanical features of a 
moving picture. These mechanical features might 
be used for good or for evil. If the moving picture 
industry could be controlled by God's true Bible be- 
lieving, praying and Christ loving people, it could 
be used as a great influence in Christian education. 
However, under our present systein of civilization, 
there seems no probability that the industry can 
ever come under the control of the people who love 
God. It is a well known fact that from the bottom 
to the top, the industry is controlled by those who 
love not our Lord Jesus Christ. Some people think 
it is all right to attend the movies because they only 
select the good ones. If it were possible to find a 
good movie, that is, one in which there was no evil, 
and one which was thoroughly true to the Scripture, 

the money paid to see that show would only go into 
the pockets of those who produce a hundred evil 
shows to the one possible good one. As long as the 
industry is in the control of men who are without 
faith and without a love for the Lord, Christian peo- 
ple should spend their money elsewhere. If it is true 
that a few dollars will carry the gospel to the hun- 
dreds in foreign lands who have never heard it be- 
fore, it is only the part of wisdom that we use our 
money for that purpose instead of turning it over 
to the godless movie producers. The world could be 
evangelized with the money which church members 
now throw into the pockets of the godless movie 
producers. God's people need to be reminded that 
there is a judgment day ahead when they must givoi 
an account of the'r stewardship. 


We have recently heard that in Los Angeles, one 
who regularly broadcasts a gospel program was in- 
formed that only union musicians could be used on 
his program. Although he insisted that only his own 
pianist could fill the requirements, the edict stood. 
As a result he has to pay a union musician by the 
week to sit in idleness while the regular pianist, who 
does not belong to the union, does the work. The 
Scripture tells us of the time when no man can buy or 
sell unless he has the mark of the beast. It appears 
that even now some are not supposed to work unless 
they have the mark of the union. We wonder if 
there is any connection. 

61,000,000 PEOPLE 

It is said that 61,000,000 people in the United 
States are not connected with any church. This 
means that without touching any individual Who is 


The Word and the World, Alva J. McClain 2 

Editorials 3 

A Forecast — 1938, Conrad Sandy 5 

Early Returns of the Thanksgiving Offering 7 

What Would be my Prospects for the Future if Home 

Missions were Allowed to Die ? Robei Ashman 8 

Among our New Churches , 9 

Following our Secretary 11 

The Financial Report for Home Missions 13 

Sunday School Department, S. M. Whetstone, Editor .... 15 

The Jews' Future Relation to their Land 16 

Christian Endeavor Department, Topics for Jan. 30, 1938 16 

News from the Field 18 

The Brethren Evangelist 

already a member of any church, one out of every 
two persons we meet is a challenge to us to bring 
that one to Christ. The responsibility resting upon 
God's servants is far more than most people ever 
suppose. It was to a servant of God that God said, 
"Son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the 
house of Israel ; therefore thou shalt hear the word 
at my mouth, and warn them from me. When I say 
unto the wicked, wicked man, thou shalt surely 
die; if thou doit not speak to warn the wicked from 
his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; 
but his blood will I require at thine hand." 

When the Apostle Paul thought upon the need of 
unsaved people about him and the responsibility 
which God had placed upon him, and that he would 
face his own record of faithfulness in judgment, he 
cried out, "Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, 
we persuade men" (2 Cor. .5:11). 

The wisest man of earth said, "He that winneth 
souls is wise." 

The prophet Daniel said, "And they that be wise 
shall shine as the brightness of the firmament ; and 
they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars 
forever and ever." 

It is as true today as when our Lord walked the 
paths of eai-th, "The harvest truly is ripe, but the 
labo'""'"' V"<i "Few." 


We hear much these days about the world being 
evangelized and the supposed increase in church 
membership. We recently discovered, according to 
statist:'cs that the world is growing more heathen 
at a rate of six million a year. In the period from 
1890 to 1935, Christianity is supposed to have made 
a net gain of 200,000,000. But in that same time 
the heathen population of the world made a net 
gain of 470,000,000. A thoughtful evaluation 
of these figures will remind us that we do not dare 
to ask how long it will take at the present rate for 
the world to be converted. We would have to ask 
how long it will take until the world will become 
paganized. We are certain that the statistics quoted 
above are quite lenient in favor of a large church 
membership. When we stop to consider the fact 
that only a portion of those who belong to the 
churches know anything about salvation, it makes 
the picture even darker. 

We wonder how long it would take with the pres- 
ent movements of civilization for man to discover 
after all that it is not within the power of man to 
guide his own footsteps. The world turned loose 
ends in chaos. These discouraging facts would cer- 
tainly cause us to be pessimistic were it not for the 
fact that we have a hope — a blessed hope. Our hope 
does not rest upon the wisdom or ingenuity of men 
to pull themselves out of chaos or to perfect a new 
social order. Our hope rests in an all-powerful, in- 
finite Christ, Who is not only able to subdue the 

kingdoms of this world unto Himself but Who has 
promised in His good time by His own personal pres- 
ence to do so. 

Editorial Notes and News 

A RECENT NOTE from Brother John Parr of Berne, Ind. 
announces that Brother R. Paul Miller is to begin an evan- 
gelistic campaign in the church at Berne, Ind. January 18. 
Brother Parr asks the prayers of tho whole brotherhood in 
behalf of this evangelistic effort. 

"AN "ANTI-MOTH BALL SOCIETY" has been organized 
in Philadelphia to oppose the modern trend of suspending 
church operations in the summer. It advocates church ser- 
vices morning and evening and on Wednesday evening. It 
also suggests "a stunt night, flag day program, Wednesday 
evening socials, inter-church tennis tournaments, a tree plant- 
ing commission, an employment agency, and folk dancing." 

The society started with 110 lay and six clerical members, 
representing six denominations and twelve churches," ac- 
cording to the United Presbyterian. 

If some one would only speak the word perhaps the new 
organization might put forth some effort to cure flat feet 
and dandruff. 

At any rate we are in favor of the churches remaining at 
the proper task summer as well as winter, but we have no- 
ticfd that the churches which really preach and teach the 
Word of God consistently nine months of the year do not 
have any trouble staying open the other three months. Of 
this fact the new organization should take note. 

THE SECOND CHURCH of Long Beach is now in an 
evangleistic campaign with Brother Britton Ross as the evan- 
gelist. The meeting is scheduled to close January 30. Broth- 
er Ross is well known to our churches in southern California 
having held a number of successful meetings in that district. 

IT IS APPARENT that not all the brethren (and sisters) 
love us. Recently we received a letter stating, "The Evan- 
gelist has become less than valueless to me and I feel that 
I must put my $2.00 to better use." This is quite a startling 
evaluation placed upon the magazine and those who have 
written for it in the past several months. Considering the 
fact that our magazine has been praised by many for its 
devotion to God's Word and the absence of the things which 
tend toward modernism, the evaluation becomes even more 
startling. However, we have received a much greater num- 
bers of letters of commendation. The following statement 
more than compensates us for the former: "We pray reg- 
ularly for you brethren at the Publishing Company. The 
Evangelist was never better in the thirty years or more that 
I have been an eager reader. The Evangelist has never been 
so good in my estimation." So it seems that our readers do 
not always agree. 

BROTHER E. W. REED, pastor at Sunnyside, Wash, is 
continuing his union weekly Bible class which he has taught 
for a period of about a decade. The class is made up of 
those from many different churches who have a love for the 
truth of God's Word. 

A RECENT NOTE from Brother Ferd V. Kinzie states, 
"We are now living in the center of the gold rush of '49 
(the fever again on the revival), a territory rich in Cali- 
fornia's history but utterly poverty stricken in things eter- 
nal — a veritable spiritual desert. We are holding two ser- 
vices a week locally, one at Georgetown (a hardened mining 
center), and just beginining to get a foothold in Placerville. 
We feel that the Lord has led us here." We suggest that 
our readers remember this testimony in a desert place be- 
fore the throne of grace. 

January 15, 1938 

A FORECAST - 1938 

By Coni-ad Sandy, Pastor, South Gate, Calif. 

What can we expect to face among the nations, with- 
in the church, and in our individual lives? 

A better description of our times cannot be found 
than the one God gave Ezekiel in these words: "Son 
of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebelHous 
house, which have eyes to see, and see not; they 
have ears to hear, and hear not: for they are a re- 
bellious house" (12:2). Surely, the church of Jesus 
Christ is living in perilious times; but we still have 
a wonderful Lord. As we look forward through an- 
other year, what can we expect, provided our Lord 
shall tarry thus long in His coming for the church. 
His Bride? 

Concerning the political situa- 
tion among nations just prior to 
His return, Jesus said: "And ye 
shall hear of wars and rumors of 
wars : see that ye be not troubled : 
for all these things must come to 
pass, but the end is not yet. For 
nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom" 
(Matt. 24:6-7). We can expect 
the continuance of war and war 
threats, for there will be no peace 
until the Prince of Peace returns 
in His glory to establish His king- 
dom. On December 6th, 1937, 
Vice-Premier Vlas Chubar of Rus- 
sia very pointedly declared: "It is known that Pol- 
ish and German Fascists are sharpening their rapa- 
cious teeth at sight of Soviet Ukraine. We have 
enough planes, tanks, tractors, trucks, and other 
arms so that not a single enemy will cross the bor- 
der of holy soviet land." 

The world is in arms as never before in history, 
and the race at armament continues at feverish pace. 
The so-called League of Nations is crumbling, with 
Italy, Germany, and Japan traveling their own way. 
Spain's internal turmoil continues. England and 
France are in the midst of the race, torn by inde- 
cision and lost in bewilderment. Russia continues to 
lie concerning her internal conditions. America 
spends millions to keep in the race. The whole world 
seems to be dangling helplessly over a raging vol- 
cano. The eruption threatens to increase rather 
than decrease. "Why do the heathen (nations) rage, 
and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of 

the earth set themselves, and the rulers take coun- 
sel together, against the Lord, and against his an- 
ointed, saying, Let us break their bands assunder, 
and cast away their cords from us" (Psa. 2:1-3). 
This we can expect to continue throughout the year, 
for the world seems determined to march on to Arm- 

But as in the days of Jeremiah and in days that 
are in the immediate past, we will hear many voices, 
old and new, crying: "Peace, peace!" This they will 
do in spite of the fact that "there 
is no peace." The war-lords con- 
stantly call foi- war and they are 
bound to have it at any cost as 
is seen in Japan's invasion of 
China. Wars will continue and 
not peace. 

Next we must ask ourselves: 
What can we expect in the realm 
of the church? Jesus said that 
prior to His return believers 
should "take heed that no man 
deceive you. For many shall 
come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ; and shall deceive many" 
(Matt. 24:4-5). The east has its 
"Father Divine" and the west its 
"Father Riker," both of whom are making many 
blasphemous and fantastical claims. Their kind shall 
continue on the increase. False cults rise and grow 
on ignorance; and concerning religion many people 
are willing to be ignorant or to let another think 
for them. This has produced much muddled think- 
ing on the part of the multitude. 

Much controversy has raged over the question: 
Are people more religious now than in foiTner gen- 
erations? We are willing to grant that they may be 
more religious ; but not for one mom.ent will we con- 
cede that they are more spiritual nor more Chris- 
tian. Atheism has become a religion. Stalin has 
said : "One must explain the harmfulness of religion 
to the young with patience, and give them a mater- 
ialistic outlook as the only scientific one." Also con- 
sider this statement from a Communist paper: "Re- 
ligion is a tremendous evil which is ravaging the la- 
boring class. In order to heal a gangrene which has 


Perhaps to-day, with might ij 

nations arming, 
With darkest fea/r and dread 

on ever II hand; 
With signs and sounds so solendy 

alwrming ; 
With growing race distrust 

on everii land. 

Perhaps to-day — with e vils 

grounng stroyiger; 
With awesome hatred shown 

'gainst God and Christ, 
The longed for shout perhaps 

will stall no longer; 
The Blessed Lord mail come 

ami keep His tryst. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

infested a member, one does not hesitate to apply 
to it a red-hot iron or to make an amputation. Sim- 
ilarly, in our fight against the church, in order to 
annihilate this gangrene all methods must be used! 
even those of sword and fire! Yes, we are atheists. 
There is no God, and we wish to do away with re- 
ligion, to destroy it, to annihilate it, completely, en- 
tirely, totally. . . .Long live atheism!" 

That is the trend, and some even dare to advo- 
cate the religion of Communism for these United 
States. Do away with the church for it acts as a 
restraint against sin. This struggle will continue till 
Jesus comes for His redeemed. 

Much effort toward effecting a universal church 
will continue. Loose and careless thinking is leading 
away from the Bible and Christ. Hence, there is an 
effort to make one great church to include the Jew, 
the Mohammedan, the Buddhist, the Confucianist, 
etc., along with the Protestant and Catholic. This 
is but a step in preparation for the antichrist and 
the anti-holy Spirit. In the confusion of the Babel 
of tongues the church must stand out as distinct and 
separate. Our Lord is one and His church is one; 
but not one with unbelief. 

Briefly, to remain within the confines of this pa- 
per, may we note a few things we may expect in 
individual lives. All attempts to rule out God will 
make it that much harder to win souls to the Sav- 
ior. Paul wrote: "But if our gospel be hid, it is hid 
to them that are lost : in whom the god of this world 
hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, 
lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who 
is the image of God, should shine unto them" (2 
Cor. 4:3-4). It will be Satan's great attempt to 
keep men in darkness, sin, and death. He will cause 
them to feel self-sufficient in themselves, to "be 
lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, un- 
holy, without natural affection, truce-breakers, false 
accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that 
are good, traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of 
pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form 
of godliness, but denying the power thereof:" to 
which statement the Spirit adds the admonition, 
"from such turn away" (2 Tim. 3:2-5). 

We can expect some who profess Christianity to 
reveal their true character of never having been 
bom again by turning back to the world. "They went 
out from us, but they were not of us; for if they 
had been of us, they would no doubt have continued 
with us ; but they went out, that they might be made 
manifest that they were not all of us" (I John 2 :19) . 

Satan and the world will continue to make it hard- 
er to live a separated hfe; to be a peculiar people 
unto our God. All manner of inducements and seem- 
ingly harmless things are presented to turn our 
allegiance from our blessed Lord, all of which makes 
this a great year to be alive — spiritually alive. Nev- 

er before has the individual Christian had the op- 
portunity to hve for Christ and to show His keep- 
ing power like we have this year. Praise the Lord 
for our eternal redemption draweth nigh! 


1. The early Christians seeking an evangelist who 
could "pull the crowds!" 

2. The apostle Paul using wire pulling methods to 
get into a coveted pulpit! 

3. Philip the evangelist depending upon the Sa- 
maritan Gazette and catchy window cards to ad- 
vertize his evangelistic campaign ! 

4. The Thessalonian church off to the bathing 
beach for their annual picnic! 

5. The early preachers giving one another flowery 
introductions to new audiences ! 

6. The Jerusalem church putting on a bake sale to 
"make up the preacher's back salary!" 

7. The Ethiopian eunuch or the Philippian jailor 
being satisfied to sign a card indicating their faith 
in Christ! 

8. The early preachers having an eye to salary, 
popularity and advancement when going to a new 

9. The church at Antioch putting itself under a 
burdensome indebtedness in order to erect an up 
to date house of worship ! 

10. The apostle Paul closing a service with a mod- 
em loose .57-variety invitation! — L. W. Beckley. 


By Anga Garber 
Lard, fm-give the tinkind words 

My lips did freely say. 
Against Thy children Thou has bought, 

For I am weak as they. 

Help me to look within my life 

And see the sins forgiven, 
Hoiv black they were, and what they cost 

Tliy precious Son from heaven! 

They've yielded to temptations great 

As I have, o'er and o'er; 
Forgive and strengthen, blessed Lord, 

Help me to love them more. 

Christ died for all this sinful world, 
For each has singled, 'tis true; 

Then why should I His love forget 
Aiul tell what others do? 

So Iielp me. Thou most Holy One, 

In all I do and say; 
And when I see my brother sin. 

Not criticize, but pray. 

January 15, 1938 




The office of the National Home Mission Board has been laden with requests for 
information regarding- the progress of the Thanksgiving offering. Because of the unusu- 
al conditions prevailing this year, considerable interest has developed about the success 
of the offering. While no fair estimate of the final total can be had at the present time, 
yet the information at hand may prove satisfying to inqu^rers. Most reports are but 

Dayton has sent in a partial report with $1075.00, a slight increase over last year. 
Canton, Ohio has sent in $456.00, an increase over last year, with more coming. Dan- 
ville, Ohio has sent in $33.50, which is double that of last \ear. Homerville, Ohio has 
sent in $175.00, an increase of nearly fifty dollars. Pleasant Hill, Ohio gave $72.75, an 
increase of fifty per cent. Berne, Indiana has increased the offering by nearly $100.00, 
to $350.00. Clay City, Indiana increased the offering to $129.00. Flora, Indiana raised' 
the offering to $223.00. Sidney, Indiana has increased the offering to $136.00. Aleppo, 
Penna. nearly doubled the offering to $95.00. Conemaugh has this \'ear gone up to 
$1000.00. Kittanning, Penna. trebled the offering to $87.00. Uniontown, Penna. has in- 
creased the offering nearly fifty per cent to date with $300.00 and more coming in. 
Washington, D. C. sent in the first installment of $668.00. Philadelphia, 3rd, sent in 
their first report with $615.00. Beaver City, Nebraiska has increased to $94.39. Morrill, 
Kansas has increased to $35.00. Dallas Center arose to $47.10, double of last year. Wil- 
liamsburg, Iowa increased five times to $41.10. Tracy, California trebled to $52.75 for 
this mission point two years old. Fillmore, Calif, arose to $103.00, the largest. First 
installment from First Church, Los Angeles, $375.00. 

Many words of information have come to indicate that some most remarkable in- 
creases have been made in many churches that so far have sent in no report at all. We 
are confidently trusting that when the offering is all in, we will have reached our goal 
of $30,000.00 which we so greatly need to keep our national work in a strong and grow- 
ing state. We hope this bit of advance information partial though it is, may answer 
some of the inquiring thoughts in many hearts. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

}i i^^ ^^^ 

What Would Be My Prospect for the 

Future if Home Missions Were 

Allowed to Decay 

Rev. Robert Ashman, Pastor, Peru, Indiana 

Every living or- 
ganism has a heart. 
The Brethren 
Church Is a living 
organism. It's head 
is Jesus Christ. Its heart is Home Missions. Home 
Missions is in the plan of God for H's church. In Acts 
1 :8, Christ says, "Ye shall be my witnesses both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and un- 
to the uttermost part of the earth." He certainly is 
here givng a definite command which includes 
Home Missions. If Home Missions were allowed to 
decay the prospects for the future will be anything 
but encouraging. To this some may answer that 
there was a time in the h'story of our church when 
there was no such organization as Home Missions. 
To this we reply that Tlie Brethren Church has al- 
ways h^d home missions whether through an or- 
ganization or thi-ough the v'sion and initiative of 
the indivdual churches. Today we need the cooper- 
ation of every one in this great work. There has 
never been a time when a strengthened home base 
and an enlarged vision of our task was more neces- 
sary than today. Should we, as a group of believers 
in Christ, allow Home Missions to decay there are at 
least three prospects I see for our future. We will 

I. A Brethren Church Without a Purpose 

The primary task of any church is the evangeli- 
zation of those who are not among Christ's followers 
whether at home or abroad. "Where thei'e is no vis- 
ion the people perish." 

This scripture suggests plso that where there is 
no purpose the church becomes lifeless. With our 
motto "The Bible, the whole Bible and nothing but 
the Bible", we hold a unique position among the 
churches today. Tliere is no other excuse for our 
existence than for the purpose of enlarging our 
boarders at home and abroad by the salvation of lost 
souls. If we allow Home Missions to decay by non- 
support, we will become a church without a purpose. 
Without purpose we then become: 

II. A Brethren Church Without Power 

The secret of power in any church is in the meas- 
ure of its surrender to the will of God. Home Mis- 

sions is in the will of God, therefore if they are al- 
lowed to decay there will be no power. It has been 
said that prayer is the power of the church. This 
being true, it is missionary zeal which forms the 
basic motive for that prayer. The secret of power 
in the Brethren Church lies in its missionary vision 
of which Home Missions is an important part. Fran- 
cs E. Clark, the founder of Christian Endeavor, once 
said, "The more I see of America and the world, the 
more convinced I am tl\at the home missionary holds 
the key to the situation." 

The church which meets the challenge of society 
today must do it with power from above. Prayer may 
invoke that power, but home missions are necessary 
for its working. The outcome of home missions in 
the year to come will determine the growth and pro- 
gress of The Brethren Church. Thus the decay of 
Home Missions will also produce: 

III. A Brethren Church Without Progress 

As there are those who see not the vision of lost 
souls across the seas, just so there are those who 
see not the necessity for Home Missions. The form- 
er group is shortsighted. The latter group has for- 
gotten that "the light that shines farthest shines 
brightest at home." Without the establishment of 
new Brethren churches in America it is hopeless to 
broaden our field of foreign activity. Then too, we 
must meet the challenge of the unchurched popula- 
tion of our cities; the un-Christian and un-Ameri- 
can institutions in our land as well. This is progress. 
Without Home Missions it will not be realized. If 
we are to be a church satisfied with things as they 
are, with no new fields of service we do not need 
Home Missions. However, if we are anxious for a 
progressive program. Home Missions are a burning 
necessity. They will save the nation, and nothing 
else can. Schools will not save us, society will not, 
war will not, indifference will not, but the whole .gos- 
pel preached and taught will accomplish God's pur- 

Therefore we must support Home Missions this 
year as never before "nd trust the Lord for: 

A Brethren Church with purpose, a Brethren 
Church with power, and a Brethren Church with 





We are off on our second year of service for our 
Lord in this part of His vineyard. The Lord has 
been blessing us in many ways. There is a definite 
spiritual atmosphere in our services that will bring 
results to His glory. 

We have our regular church services here at 
Krypton. Miss Carter has charge of the Interme- 
diate and Senior C. E. Societies. Mrs. Hulburt is 
doing a fine work with the Jr. C. E. which meets be- 
fore our Sunday School. We have three Sunday 
Schools out on the creeks besides the one in the 
church. This involves the simple matter of walking 
a mile or two through mud, snow, or rain, but we 
feel well repaid when we arrive at a schoolhouse and 
find a group of young people gathered around a big 
stove waiting to hear the Word of Life. 

The Lord has opened a new field of service which 
gives us a i-eal opportunity to witness for Him. We 
visit six public schools once each week. We have 
about one half hour in each school. We teach Bible 
verses, choruses, and give a Bible story. Tliis means 
that we must walk about 12 miles to reach these 
schools. Miss Carter has charge of two schools while 
I attend to the other four. We may get more of 
this type of work in the near futui'e. 

The clothing room, (distribution of clothing) re- 
quires about two days of our time each week. This 
is our busiest time with the clothing. People need 
things to keep warm. We try to point them to the 
spiritual things, the robe of righteousness, the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Fifteen minutes before we open the 
room we have a brief service in the church where 
we try to give them the way of salvation in a simple 

In addition to these various methods of reaching 
the people with the gospel, we have been visiting the 
homes of some of the folks who for vai'ious reasons 
are unable to attend our church sei'vices. We go 
to these homes on Tuesday or Friday nights and 
hold a regular gospel service there. This has been 
a real help to these people. They invite us to their 
homes and then invite their neighbors and when we 
get there we find about 18 to 2.5 people who are 
waiting for the gospel. We have to travel about 
three miles across a steep hill to reach one of these 
homes. There is only a footpath to guide us some- 
times it is through the creek bed, when the creek 

rises we have a bad time of it. Sometimes the creeks 
get so high that it is impossible for the people to 
get across to Sunday School. It is real work to 
travel to these homes in the kind of weather we 
have been having but the Lord is blessing us in it. 
It is a real opportunity to reach these people with 
a positive gospel message. 

Pray for us that we may receive physical strength 
to carry on this work to His glory. Pray that we 
may be given wisdom and understanding to meet 
the problems of this work. Especially pray for our 
Vacation Bible Schools which will begin February 
first. The Lord blessed us mightily last year in our 
four schools with 39 confessions. W^e plan to hold 
four and possibly six schools this year. There is 
a real need for prayer for this work. We need a good 
evangelist to hold a revival for us. We have been 
praying for this for some time now. The devil is 
trying to hinder the work here but that is just an 
evidence that God is blessing. 

Pray for my Grandmother please. She has been 
seriously ill for several weeks now and we do not 
know how much longer she will be bedfast. We are 
praying that the Lord may have His way in all 
phases of this work. 

May the work here be a means of bringing many 
lost souls to Christ. 

Yours in His glorious service, 



The Brethren Church in Winchester has a won- 
derful opportunity that is not afforded to the ma- 
jority of churches. This church is located in one of 
the finest sections of the city and where new homes 
are being built frequently. 

The place is historic; it was taken and retaken 
seven times in one day, during the Civil War. Now 
in these days, we ought to take it for the Brethren 

Winchester is located close to the Sky Line Drive 
and the beautiful Shenandoah Valley. The commun- 
ity is filled with apple orchards. During the Fall 
of the year, especially, many of our people work in 
the canning factories. The one discouraging factor 
in this is the miserably low salary given to them for 
hard work. Howevei', the main source of income is 


The Brethren Evangelist 

the Woolen Mill. It has nearly ceased operation for 
the present, due to small orders and the death of 
one prominent executive. 

Brother Rohart resigned the work after several 
years of faithful and commendable endeavor. He 
did a good work and was untiring in his efforts to 
win men for Christ. All of the people speak highly 
of his sincere devotion and determination to live 
close to the Lord. They reflect his fundamental and 
Biblical teaching and preaching in their uncompro- 
mising stand for the truth, He has a talented and 
consecrated companion in Mrs. Eohart. She has con- 
tributed and is contributing to the general progress 
of the church. They are living in the community 
now, but ought to be used more definitely in full 
time service where a church is without a pastoi'. 

Since the home board has accepted Winchester 

Seven new members have been received into the 
fellowship of the church. Three persons had been 
baptized by Brother Rohart, shortly prior to my ar- 
rival. Four others came in by letters. Three who 
have accepted the Lord Jesus are to be baptized 

We needed some new equipment in the church. 
Two pulpit chairs were given by one family. A pi- 
ano was purchased by the church. Two book cases 
were loaned for an indefinite time. The entire base- 
ment was rewired for better lighting effects. 

Our prayer meetings have been encouraging to 
all interested in prayer. Best of all is the propor- 
tion of young people joining in this service. They 
also make up the choir in the two worship services. 

On Dec. 2.5th, a pageant, "The Greatest Gift" was 
given. We are looking forward to a C. E. Rally in 

ngmi^ ^mt *Ny*»sR^ -e*-" ^^ -"ts^i^s 

Jl* > :aitS^.^ Vni ...— -.^-I 

riie .Sunday School at Winchester, Virg-inia. 

as a mission point, the people have agreed to push 
ahead for a large work. Three Christian Endeavor 
societ-es have been started: an Adult Society, a 
Young People's Society and a Junior Society. There 
were sixty-five present on the night of organization. 
The Sunday School has taken on signs of new life, 
although we have some problems of grading that 
need to be solved. After January 1st, some changes 
will take place and the teachers will be better adap- 
ted to their work. The Superintendent, Mr. Alva 
Frye and his assistant Mr. Maynard Rogers, are 
progressive and loyal to their duties. They are work- 
ing on a plan that will bring about a happier ar- 
rangement for all of us. 

The church has done better in the response to the 
Home Mission offering than ever before. We set a 
goal for 100 dollars and reached it. This was a con- 
siderable increase over previous offerings, when one 
remembers the lull in the mill and the unemploy- 
ment situation. 

January. There will be campers at Bethel next sum- 
mei\ More interest is shown in the Brethren con- 
ferences in the district and at Winona Lake. Visi- 
tors are coming in to worship with us and are I'e- 
turning again. 



"What ways and means do you employ to get 
such a high percentage of your members to attend 
Bible study and prayer meeting?" This is one of the 
questions that we have been asked lately in con- 
nection with the Home Mission work here, and we 
would like to take this opportunity to answer this 

The answer is that we have employed no worldly 
ways and means to get our people out to the mid- 
week services. We have, however, continually 

(Continued on Page 12) 

ALEPPO, After a period of heavy work at 

PENNA., the office we left for Aleppo, Penna. 
CAMPAIGN to begin a series of meetings there. 
It was the first time we had worked 
in this community of which we had heard so much. 
Here is one of the oldest churches in the brother- 
hood, founded by the late Elder W. F. Murray, once 
one of the leading men in our ministry. This church 
has had many rough roads to pass over, the effects 
of which have not yet been entirely eradicated. At 
times the very continuance of the church has been 
in doubt, when, without a pastor, discouragement 
would take hold of many. But through the years 
there have always been a few who would not think 
of giving up due to present troubles, and who ever 
lived in the days ahead when a faithful pastor would 
be secured and the work would once more prosper. 
All these are now a thing of the past. The faith of 
the few has once more been rewarded. A pastor has 
been secured to care for the church, for several years 
at le?st, in the person of Brother Raymond Blood 
who did such a fine piece of work at Limestone, Ten- 

We found that although Brother Blood has been 
upon the ground but a short time, he has acquired 
a fine grasp of the field. He seemed to know many 
people p.nd where to find them, and especially those 
who were out of Christ. We did a great deal of house 
to house visitation. We found that he had been 
there before us and had prepared the ground, which 
is a very essential part of preparing for a success- 
ful revival. When it becomes necessary for the evan- 
gelist to spend time visiting those who have had no 
previous approach made to them, there is much time 
lost during the vital days of a meeting. But our 
visitation at Aleppo was very profitable and effec- 

Tlie attendance was always good when the weath- 
er was such as to allow people to get out at all. Their 
interest in the Word of God was fine. We do not 
recall preaching to people who seemed to love the 
Word more than these did. 

A finer spirit of ho.spitality would be hard to find 
than these people showed. We were out in the homes 
each day, and found a fine spirit of fellowship, and 
loyalty to the church. Our home, while in Aleppo, 
was with Brother and Sister Blood, and it was a 
pleasant experience indeed. This makes the third 
meeting held for Brother Blood in his pastorates, 
and it has always been a pleasure to work with him. 

and to enjoy his home life. The family has grown up 
a lot since our first meeting was held together, but 
there is the same spirit of devotion to the Lord. 

Few pastors enjoy a higher esteem in the hearts 
of their people than Brother Blood holds in the 
hearts of the people at Aleppo. There was a con- 
tagious spirit of confidence that the work was go- 
ing to accomplish real things now in the immediate 
future under his leadership. We believe their con- 
fidence is worthily placed. There is a real work to 
be done in this community that has never yet been 
done. We expect to see much greater things ac- 
complished in the days just ahead. 

STOCKTON These people have gone right 

MISSION ahead and have gotten a nice build- 

PROGRESSING ing fixed up for services in a good 
section of the city, and have been 
holding services for several weeks. Brother George 
Richardson has been driving over from Tracy and 
teacliing a Bible class one night each week. This 
Bible class averages around twenty in attendance 
and is growing right along. Young People's meet- 
ings and Sunday School are being held each Sun- 
day, and preaching services will be held as soon as 
a pastor can be obtained. The section in which the>- 
are now located is a newer part of the city and is 
one in which other churches will soon be locating 
unless the Brethren Church gets this new work es- 
tablished promptly. It is a great opportunity. May 
we not fail to make the most of it. 

THE On the seventh of December we came 

CLAYTON to Clayton, Ohio, to open a campaign 
REVIVAL for two weeks of evangelism. It was 
our first time in this field, and we had 
the privilege of learning to know many new people. 
And to say the least we found some folks among the 
laymen whom we hope will prove to be very valu- 
able in these days of testing for the work of Christ. 
Here at Clayton there is a most unusual opportunity 
for The Brethren Church. With no strong church 
work of any kind going on in the community, our 
church has the field at her hand to take. God has 
been patient with The Brethren Church to hold it 
open for us so long when we have failed to rise up 
and take it for Him. A church twice the size of the 

The Brethren Evangelist 

one we have could surely be established there. A 
pastorate of not less than seven years duration un- 
der a man who was capable, and who had nothing 
else to do but care for the church would do it with- 
out question. May this church soon realize such a 

We worked with Brother Cashman once before 
out in California when he was pastor of the Second 
Brethren Church in Los Angeles. So it was no new 
experience to work together again. Brother Cash- 
man is doing a fine work here in view of the fact 
that he is giving but part time to it. He knows the 
field well, and he is well liked. Everywhere there 
is a feeling that the church is about to accomplish 
real things under his leadership. He is held in the 
finest regard by all both in and out of the church. 

No people could have treated an evangelist finer 
than these folks treated me. We got into more dif- 
ferent homes among the membership during the 
time there than in any meeting for a long time. It 
was a great pleasure to share their hospitality. .Our 
home while there was with Brother and Sister W. 
A. Siefer, and what a home it was ! We shall never 
forget it. A more pleasant home could not have been 
provided. It will be a pleasure to return to Clay- 
ton some day, depend upon it. 

DAYTON, After the close of the Clayton meet- 
OHIO ing we drove to Dayton, Ohio, for a 
short consultation with Brother Roy A. 
Patterson, member of our National Home Mission 
Board, and also our board's attorney. Several mat- 
ters arising in our work called for legal advice and 
so we stopped to get it. Brother Patterson has 
proved to be a most valuable man on the Board and 
will prove to be more so as the days pass in our ev- 
er increasing program of expanding the gospel here 
in America. 

GLENDALE, Word from this field declares 

CALIFORNIA that the Sunday School annex, 
erection of which was held up last 
summer due to the uncertain trend things took last 
year, is now about to be started with the expecta- 
tion of having the structure finished within ninety 
days after beginning. Things in the building line 
move fast in California. We hope to have a picture 
of this new structure for publication in the maga- 
zine before long. 

FORT This church has been without a pas- 

SCOTT, tor ever since Brother L. G. Wood pass- 
KANSAS ed away. Sister Wood has been striving 
nobly to hold things together until a 
new minister can be obtained for the work. As yet, 
the Executive Committee has been unable to agree 
on a leader for this work. 

OAK HILL, Brother Everett Niswonger, who 
WEST has been pastor of this church for 

VIRGINIA two years, and who has done an ex- 
cellent piece of work in lifting the 
church out of a spirit of discouragement and de- 
feat, has resigned to take over the First Brethren 
Church of Canton, Ohio. We are glad to see young- 
men serving in our mission churches chosen for in- 
fluential pulpits in our brotherhood, but are sorry 
to lose them from our organization for they will be 
sorely missed. There is a real shortage of young 
men of ability and zeal with which to meet the ex- 
panding needs of our growing denomination. We 
trust that the Oak Hill pulpit will not long be vacant. 
This field suffers quickly without a leader. 


(ContiniKd from Page 10) 

stressed the need of these meetings, and the im- 
portance of attending them. Also we have always 
tried to have an interesting and constructive Bible 
study for each meeting. Every one of our people 
brings a Bible, and all take part in the Bible study. 
We are more than ever convinced, that if we give 
the Word of God a chance, it has ways and means 
all its own to get people who know the Lord to the 
services where Christ is honored. 

Another question that has come to us lately is 
concerning our financial program. Some one wants 
to know what method we use to carry on our fi- 
nancial program successfully? Tlie answer to this 
question is somewhat lengthy. 

The writer has gone through quite an experience 
with financial problems in the church. When we 
finished our building program here last fall, we 
found ourselves with an indebtedness of close to 
$4000.00, all of which was carried by a faithful few. 
Tlien the Lord began to bless our work, and souls 
were saved through the preaching of the Word. Our 
membership began to increase, and all looked well. 
But strange as it may seem, our offerings increased 
very little. Befoi'e much could be done about it, a 
labor strike made matters worse, and our income in- 
the church dwindled to almost nothing. During the 
period of financial depression, due to the strike, we 
got busy, and after much prayer worked a sys- 
tematic program, designed to secure the much need- 
ed increase in our church finances. More emphasis 
was laid upon God's teaching in His Word concern- 
ing giving. Tithing was stressed as being God's 
plan for the Christian. Oui- people were asked con- 
tinually to pray about the financial work of the 
church, and soon they began to be burdened with 
the need. Then finally we mailed a letter to each 
member, presenting the need of the work, the won- 

( Continued on page 15) 


January 15, ]!>.38 





(Note: All amounts are for the Gen- 
eral Fund except those designated as 
follows: (L) Literature; (K) Kentucky; 

(E) Evangelism; (I) Indianapolis; (Wi) 
Winchester ; ( Pe ) Peru ; ( Co ) Comp- 

ton; (CI) Cleveland; (Tr) Ti-acy; (H) 
Huntington ; ( St ) Stockton ; ( L.C.) 

Lyda Carter; (Kr) Krypton; (Cv) 
Covington ; ( Cu ) Cumberland ; 

Miss Freda Smitli. Minnfopnlis. Minn. 
( Tn niemorv of Mother, ifrs. Elizabeth 

Smith.) 10. nil 

Mr- & >tr';. Kenneth Winiernwd. City. 

JIo. (Member of Garwin. Iowa Thurch) 5.00 

Jtrs. Grace Hiirlev. Sunol. CaUf. <I) 5.00 

Mr. .1. U. Brower, Brethren. Michigan 

(K) (Gen) 5.00 

Mrs. Lucy Metz, Ooheyeden, Iowa S.Ofl 

Mrs. Ada M. Salyer. Clifford. Ky. (Et 1.00 

Savill^ Deaner. Schellsburg. Pa 1.00 

Mrs. Ed. Wamock, Bristol. Indiana 5.0n 

Mr. W. U Uonemons, Charleston. S C 5.00 

Edith n. TIall. Pa. (K) 5.00 

B. B. Boon. Durham. Calif 15.00 

Air. & Mrs. E. E. Focht. Birhmond. Tnd 

Mr. & Mr.s. Oscar Stifrer. Port Angeles. Wash. 

(Member of Ilarrah. Ch.) (E) 5.00 

Mrs. Sarah C. Toder. Covins. Calif 5.00 

Miss Apnes Bowers, Fostoria, Ohio 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs, L. L. Funk. Needmore, W. Va. 

(Gen) (I.) (K) 10.00 

A Friend. New Jersey 10.00 

Airs. B. B. Beach. Kenton. Ohio. 

(Member of Munc'e Church) 1.00 

ifrs. Vesia Cobb, Neihart. Mont 5.00 

T>r. & Mrs. J. W. Tibbals, Panora. Iowa 10.00 

Elizabeth Steele. Biiffsdale. Pa 2.00- 

Afr. & Mrs. Emanuel Grise. Damascus, Ohio 7.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H, Bechner. Xorwood. Ohio (E) (L) 5.00 

Airs. Norman AlcClure. Dii Quoin, HI 2.00 

Airs. Thomas Corner. Fostorla. Ohio (El 1.00 

Afrs. .Tesse Aletzcer. Alvada, Ohio (E) (K) 2.00 

Airs. TI. S. Ent^low. Ottawa, Kans 2.50 

Air. James R. Keadle. Alapleville, Md. (Gen) (K) fl.OO 

K. Aanes Senseman. Tinpi^canoe City. Ohio .... 5.00 

Air. & Mrs. Frank Coover. Harbor SpriuKs. ATich. 2.00 

Afrs. Bessie K. Fetrie. Stephens City. Va 2.00 

Air. & AIr.=. E. C Moser. Claysv-lle. Pa 7.00 

Afrs. Berkie C. Smith. Bedford. Pa ]0.oo 

<"!ara Brkner Bair. Bochester. Ind r..on 

Mrp. Tjouisa J. Aliller, Wabash, Ind 2.00 

Mrs. Alarcaret Hartman. \A'akarusa. Ind ."i.OO 

Hitra Berkevbile. Alifnin. Pa. (K) 2.00 

Airs. E. G. Goode. narrisonbvirp, Va H.OO 

Annie C. JIartin. Waynesboro. Pa 5.00 

Mrs. A. J. Lone. Central City. Pa. (E) 4.00 

A Friend ,5.fin 

Mrs. G. C.'»rne'-, Toledo, Ohio ,5.00 

Airs. J. B. Paul. Cedar Falls. Iowa (Member of 

Itoanoke. Ind. Ch.) (H) 5.00 

Ah. A: Mrs. C. B. Sheldon. French Eouatnria! 

Africa (L.C.) 5.00 

Airs. Mattie Klinzman, BaKk-y. Iowa 2.00 

Isab'Ua Alast. Spooner, Wis 5.00 

Mrs. L'zzie Shank. Hudson. Inwa 5.00 

1st Brethren Ohurch, McLouth, Kans. 

ConKresation 7,00 

Mrs. A. F, Williams 5.00 

TOTAL 12.00 

Irt Brethren Church, Glenford. Ohio. 

Women's AIis.sionarj- Society 10. 00 

lit Brethren Church, Burlington, Ind. 

Rev. Clarence Gilmer 5,00 

<'onKregation 18.29 

TOTAL 23.29 

Riverside Brethren Church. Lost Creek, Ky. 

Airs. Sewell Landrum 5.00 

Air. Sewell Landrum 5.00 

Lucinda Landrum 5.00 

Gifts less Than $5.00 5,97 

Foundation Builders llilO 

TOTAL 32.;;? 

County Line Bretfiren Church. Lak«ville. Ind. 

Sunday School 7.OO 

Highland Brethren Church. Marianna. Pa. 

Confrresation 2.47 

1st Bre^thren Church. Morrill, Kans. 

Alosrs Roycr 5.OO 

Air. & Mrs. Francis Boyer 5.00 

General Church offering 10.70 

Foundation BuUJers offeriiia 15.04 

TOTAL 35.74 

lit Brethren Church, Clay City. Ind. 

Mr. & Air.-,. A. P. AU-genhardi (I) (Gen) lO.OO 

Airs. L. C. Rentschler (I) 7.00 

Cletu,'; Ix)ng (1) (Gen) 5.00 

Itev. A: Mrs. PaiU Davis (CI) (I) (Gen) 18.00 

Air. & Mrs. J. J. Luther 


5 00 

Evelvn I>ash 

5 00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. C. Boush 


5 00 

WillinK Workers Class .. 


Gift less than ?5.00 


TOTAL 120.01 

lit Brethren Church, Beaver City, Nebr. 

.Mr, & Mrs. G. B. Siberf and Helen 50.00 

Airs. Emma Alwood 10.00 

Mrs. C, D. Aliller 5. 00 

Aliss Alaurine Aliller 5,00 

Miscellaneous in General Fund 12.04 

Aliscellancous in Kentucky Fund 2.35 

Airs. A'iva Kitchens 10.00 

TOTAL 04.39 

Cambria Brethren Church, Frankfort, Ind. 

Mrs. Minn e Sloan 



1st Brethren Church. Portii. Kans. 

Charley Knnll , . . 

Rev. & Mr.v G>o. E. Cone (E) 

Emma and Alauuie Peterson 

Air. & Airs. W. 1,. Brumbaugh (E) . 

Ira Angell (El . 

Airs. H. A. Triiner 

Afr. & Airs. T. N. Garner (E) 




TOTAL 74.00 

lit Brethren Church. Beuna Vista, Va. 
t-oncrrcafion ... 

1st Brethren Church, Listrr. Pa. 

Air. &- Air . Irft Bloush 

Mrs. C. A, Will 


Dutchtown Brethren Church. Warsaw. Intf. 

Charles McDaniel 



1st Brethren Church, Hamlin. Kans. 

Air. & Afrs. N, P. Englin 

Afr. & Mrs. S I. Aliller 

S. A. .Shannon 

Loose Offering 


Ist Brethren Church. Grafto-n, W. Va. 


Ttev. Lee Crist 

1st Brethren Church. North Georgetown, Ohio, 


Ist Brethren Church. Kryoton, Ky. 

Lydia Carter (St) (Gen) 

Fred AValler 

F. B ......!!!.! 

Gifts less than 5.00 

Miss Ethel Stout 


Ist Brethren Church, Sergeantsville, N. J. 

Airs. Charles John.ion 

Miss Bessie E. Fisher 

Frank Whitlock 

Church Offering 

18. on 



1.1 00 








West Homer Brethren Church, Homerville. Ohio. 

Airs Sarah Correll 5 gy 

Air. & AIr3 Lester Keyser 5.00 

Mr. O. C. Trapp (CD 25.00 

.Mr. & .Mrs. John CorreU 22.00 

Lelah Kissel 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. Elias D. \Miite 15.00 

Mr. & Airs. Edmund Hastings 25.0(1 

Rainbow Circle Class 5.50 

Birthday Offering 0.50 

.\ Friend 12.00 

.Mr. & Airs. Roy Hopkins 10.50 

F. B lO.Cfi 

Aliscellant-ous 27.84 

TOTAI 175.00 

lit Brethren Church. North Manchester. Ind. 

Rev. J. B. Schutz 5.00 

Xoah Bundy 5.00 

Walter Txiucks 5.00 

Aliscellaneou;. 21.83 

TOTAL 30.83 

White Dale Brethren Church. Terra Alta. W. Va. 

Congregation ,,,..,. 5,85 

Ist Brethren Church. Denver, Ind. 

\V Af, S IG.OO 

Church 8.00 

TOTAI 24.00 

Ist Bretnren Church, Tioaa. Ind. 

i'oni;r.'^.aioii G.78 

Ist Brethren Church, Sidney, Ind. 

Re'- Louis D. Engle A: f:imil,v 25,00 

Mr. & Afrs. H. D. Hunter 10.00 

.Mrs. Grace Sellers 10.00 

Air & Airs, \\ilbur Rmiili 8.00 

.Mr. & Airs. Sam Smith G.OO 

Mr. * Mrs. Aler! Heckman & Family 7.75 

.Mr. & Airs. S. Be'gli 5.00 

Mr. t Airs. C. E. Sisk 5.00 

Charles Cripe 5.00 

.Mr & Airs. F. C. Brown 5.00 

Mr. & Airs. Ezra Frantz 5.00 

A Friend G.OO 

A Friend 5.00 

Birthday offerings G.43 

Sunday School offering 7.50 

Foundation Builder's banks 11.70 

Miscellaneous 8.10 


Vernon Chapel, Limestone. Tcnn. 

Mr. & Airs. Ilalpb Armentrouf 10.00 

.Mi^.^ Leila Arnold 0.85 

M. D. Arnold lO.OO 

.Mrs G. AI. Alon^old 5.00 

.Mr. &- Mrs. O. K. McCraken 5.00 

Miss Alary Pence 25.00 

Church offering 13.15 

I •. E. offering 5.00 

F. B. offering 3.45 

TOTAL 83.45 

Ist Brethren Church. Accident. Md. 

Gifts less than ?5.00 1.00 

Congregation 10.00 

TOTAL 11.00 

St. James Brthren Church, Lydia, Md. 

Tiielma L. Baker 10.00 

Women's Bible Class 4.G5 

( hurrh 2G.59 

T(.rrA L 41.24 

Ist Brthren Church, Mexico. Indiana 

.Ml. & Alr>. Jnsiah Alaus 5.00 

IC- O. DonlacKon 5.00 

K. F. Berkheiser and family 5.00 

\V. M. S ' 500 

Alisrellaneous 11-30 

TOTAL 31.30 

Ist Brethren Church. Warsaw. Indiana 

Re\. and Airs, Geo. Pontius 500 

Air. & Airs .1. \V. Brower 5.00 

Aliss Dorotha Bibler 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Cliester Copeland 5.00 

Miss Mareeline Gable (K) Gen) 5.00 

Mrs. Lena Herring (K) (Gen) 5.00 

Air. & Airs. Frank Alerkle 5.00 

Airs. Joyce K. Saylor 5.00 

Mrs. Lulu Snellenberger 5.00 

Mrs. J. L. Yarian (K) (L) 5.00 

Dr. & Mrs. L. E. Lindower 8-00 

Cash 3G.94 

Aliscellaneous 3.25 

TOTAL 98.19 

Center Chapel Brethren Church. Peru. Indiana 

Sunday School 5.37 

Fair Haven Brethren Church, West $alem, Ohio 


The Brethren Evangelist 

W. C. Marlin (K) (Gen) 8.00 

Mrs. Clara Beegle (K) 15.00 

•Miscellaneous 1.00 

TOT.\L 24.00 

Baltimore Brethren Misson, Baltrmore. Md. 

.\[r. & .Mis. Chas. Wiles 10.00 

Mr, & Mrs. Edward Davi^ il.OO 

.Mrs. (.'. D. KnRle 5.00 

Mr & Mrs. Walter Grimm 5.00 

TOTAL 2r..00 

1st Brthren Church.. Berlin, Pa. 

M. 0. Barkley 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Fred W. Brant (K) : 25.00 

Miss Minnie E. Dickey 5.00 

Miss Blanch Kimmel 5.00 

Mrs. ITarrj- Shultz 5.00 

Miss Geneva Altfather 5.00 

F. H. Meyers 5.00 

Mrs. H. E. Landis 5.00 

Mr. A. iM. Cober 5.00 

GUts less than $5.00 Isolated Slember (E) ... 4.00 

Miscellaneous 24.40 

TOTAL 93.40 

Vinco Brethre'n Church, Mineral Point, Pa. 

fontrre^atinn 3i;.74 

1st Brethren Church, Altoona, Pa. 

\V. .M. S 12.00 

C. E. Society 5.00 

.Mr. & Mrs. C. Beach 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. A. J Fyock 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. Stiffler 0.00 

Gifts less tlian ?5.00 23.39 

GlfLs less tlian ?5.00 for (K) 2.00 

TOTAL 58.39 

Bethel Brethren Chuicti, Berne. Indiana 

.1. h. Y;incv 5.01) 

II, .T, Wittir 5.00 

Mr<, K. .1. Witter 5.00 

Loiys Witter 5.00 

.Inhn Kuhn 10.00 

.Mrs. Lillie KiUm 10.00 

Victor Kulin 10. OO 

Elsie Kulin 10. (lO 

Bryson (.'. Fetters (E) (Gen) .'i.Od 

.Mrs. Biyson Pett.Ms 5.00 

Karl KYiuffman 5.00 

Mr.>;. Karl Kaufriiian 5.00 

GeoruP Sitie 20.00 

Addie Sipe 20.00 

Florence Smitley 5.00 

Bert I'arr (E) (Gen) 5.00 

Jfr. & Mrs. Ralph Christy 5.00 

Glen .Myers 15.00 

Norma Sprunser 10.00 

Jlr. & Mrs. Gid Itiesen 7.00 

Betty Lou I'arr 5.00 

Airhie Parr 5.00 

Mrs. Archie Parr S.Ofi 

E. A. .lulUerat 5. On 

Bethel C. E in. on 

Bethel Church 1.^3.00 

TOTAL 3nn,nii 

1st Brethren Church, Canton, Ohio 

Dr, .T. C. Beal L'.'i.OO 

Miss I'earl Eechlel 5.00 

Miss Thelma Beohtel 5.00 

Mr. &• Mrs. LeRny Bell 15.00 

airs. J. W. Brant S.OO 

Mr. & Mrs. F. E Clapper 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. 0. Diwell 5.00 

Family Circle Class 5.00 

Miss Anne G. Frolo (CL) 5.00 

]Mr. & Jlrs. Waldo Guilty 10.00 

Mr. Eugene Guiley 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. A. Heaston 5.00 

Junior W. M. S. 10. 00 

Mrs. A. E. Kidder 5.00 

Mrs Ralph Lape 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. B. Lindower 25.00 

Loyal Wonien'.s Class 5.00 

airs. C. C. Mahon (CL) 100.00 

Mrs. C. C. Mahon 20.00 

Mr Paul Miller 5. 00 

Miss Evelyn aiiner 5.00 

Mr. & airs. .1. J. Noland in.Ott 

aiiss aiarj' Noland 5.00 

air. Thomas Noland 5.00 

Primary Department Foundation Builders 30.83 

air. W. ar Ritchey 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank Smith 5.00 

Senior C. E 500 

Senior S. ai. ai 5*00 

Senior W. ai. S \ 31 75 

aiiss a'ina, Snyder 25.00 

aiiss Inez Summers (K) 5.00 

aiiscellaneous 35.35 

TOTAL V5(l'.93 

Raystown Brethren Church, Saxton, Pa. 

Gilts less than ?5.00 IJ.SO 

1st Brethren Church, Flora, Indiana 
aiiss Edith Lesley (Riverside) (Krjpton) 

(Conipton) 0.00 

air. & airs. Olaf Brown 5. 00 

Birthday bank and P. B. offering 47.20 

air. & airs. Lee P. Myers 5,00 

E. A. aiyer 5.00 

Lester Fife (E) g.Ofl 

air. &. airs, Dalta Jlyer 25.00 

Esther 15.00 

airs. Roy Ellen 5.00 

air. & airs. E. E. Viney 5.00 

l>. Elmer Cripo 5.00 

Rev. & aii-s. J. S. Cook 5.00 

airs. J. J. Roskuski 500 

Anonymous 25. on 

Gifts less tlia'n ?5.00 (K) 3.00 

Gifts less than ^5.00 (CL) 1.00 

.Miscellaneous 53.54 

TOTAL 223.74 

1st Brethren Church, Dallas Center. Iowa 

Mrs. Sarah, Putterbaugti 5.00 

air. & airs. Chas. A. Itoyer 5.00 

Mr. & air. Glenn Hoover 5.00 

.Mr & airs. D. F. Hocier 5.00 

Gifts less than $5.00 8.50 

Miscellaneous IS.UO 

TOTAL 47.10 

1st Brethren Church, Gratis, Ohio 

Rev. & airs. A. E. Wliitted (Kr) 5.00 

Mrs. Es.ella Zimmerman 5.00 

.Mr. Si. airs. N. G. Kimmel 15.00 

Dorothy Whitted (Kr) 5.00 

Foundation Eu'lders 40.78 

Gifts less than ^S.OO 5.25 

Sunday School ottering 5.00 

aiiscellaneous 5.19 

TOl'AL 8(;.22 

l5t Brethren Church. West Alexandria, Ohio 

Ue\. A. 1>. Cashiiuiri 5.00 

Mr.-;. Btnnie Ashton 5.00 

G.fts less than .?5.00 14.00 

TOTAL 24.00 

1st Bre.hrcn Church, Pleasant Hill, Ohio 

air. \- .Mrs. Kiiiuk lx)ng 1-1.) 5.14 

Mr. Robert McBride 12.00 

Kev. & .Mrs. S. .1. Adams (I'D 5.00 

A Friend (CL) 5.00 

aiiscellaneous 35.47 

Designated aiisson Points 5.3;i 

Sunday School 4. 81 

TOTAL 72.75 

Calvary Brethren Church. Fi'.tstcwn. N. J. 

air. A: Mrs. S. P. Weber 5.00 

C. E. Soc ety I!. 75 

aii.scellaneous 1.25 

TOTAL 10.00 

Columbjs Cooperative Breti^ren Church. 

Columbus, Ohio 

CongrenatKin ll.Oii 

l-ongregalion (E) 4.II0 

Longregation (K) 2.00 

TOTAL 17.02 

Corinth Brethren Church. Twelve Mile. Indiana 

Joseph A. Tracy ( K ) 5 00 

t onaregation 5.00 

TOTAL in.on 

I st Brethren Church, Waynesboro. Fa. 

.Mr. & Mrs. 11. S. aJinii.cli 25.00 

Friendship Bible (lass - 15.0(1 

-Men's Bible (lass 12.50 

I'hilaUiea Bible Class 10.00 

air. J. Edward Correll. Sr 10. On 

Rev. & airs. R. D. trees 10.00 

2nd PrimaiT Class 8 00 

Junior Dept. S. S 7.01) 

First Primar>' Class (1.00 

Raymond Carson 5.00 

air. & airs. H. A. .Miller 5.00 

Uuby and Pauline Hess 5.00 

air. A: airs. Geo. H. Sweeney 5.00 

aiiss Gertie Krimer 5.00 

air. & Mrs. D. C. Sheeley 5.00 

Rosemary and Dorothy Crees 5.00 

airs. Jennie Crees 5.00 

Chas. E. aiartin 5.00 

Melvin Rock 5.00 

Mr. & airs. Earnest H. Bearinger 5.00 

F. D. and Gail Stouffer 5.00 

air. & airs. P. 0. Crider 5.00 

airs F. B. Foster 5.00 

W. ai, S 5.00 

Miss Lydia Lathshaw 5.00 

air. & airs. W. B. Heepur 5.00 

Contributions less than .?5.nn 40.72 

TOTAJ 238,22 

l3t Brethren Church, ffanville, Ohio 

air, 4^: air,i, Ray D Conrad 25.00 

Wilma and Nellie aiaijer.s 5.00 

Foundation Builders 3.50 

TOTAL 33.50 

1st Brethren Church, Lorae, Indiana 

Foundation Builders 8.50 

C. F. Davis :;5.oo 

Josepliine Smoker 5. 00 

aiiscellaneous 20. 92 

TOTAL 59.42 

Carlton Brethren Church, Garwin. Iowa 

airs. Opal IjOwit 5.00 

aiiss Goldie Richards 5. 00 

Gifts less than $5,00 2.00 

aiiscellaneous 5,14 

TOTAL 17.14 

1st Brethren Church, Fillnrore, Calif. 

Adult Bible class 7.30 

air. & airs. Oscar Bennett 10.00 

Rev. aiiles Taber 5.00 

air. & airs. Prank Ai-undell 5.00 

Mrs. Francis Parr 5.00 

Mar>' Scott 5.00 

Harold Rob'nson 5.00 

air. & airs. James Strickland 5.00 

air. & airs. Paul Eieselstein 5.00 

airs. Lulu Campbell (E) (Gen) 5.00 

F. S. Beeglily (E) (Gen) 15.00 

R. R. Williams (K) 5.00 

airs. Kate Casner 5.00 

aiiscellaneous 21.36 

T(.)TAL 103.00 

1st Brethren Church, Washington, D. C. 

Andrews, airs. Helen D 5.00 

Baker, aiiss A. A 5.00 

Brumbaugh, air. & airs. P. ai 25.00 

Campbell, air & Mrs. Frank COO 

Chappell. T. A. & family 10.00 

Charles, W. T. & family 5.00 

Donaldson. R. E GO.OO 

Donaldson, aiiss aiabel E 30.00 

Dooley, air. & airs. H. C 25.00 

Downs, airs. May 5.00 

Fogle, air. S. C G.OO 

Dyer, airs. R. C 10.00 

Gardner, air. & Mrs. Frank 10.00 

G Ibert, air. & airs. B. W 5.00 

Haliday. air. R. E 5.00 

Gilbert, aiiss aiariam P 25.00 

Harrison, air. ai. C 5.00 

llostetler, aiiss Ruth N S.ftO 

Johnson, airs. B.rnice 5.00 

Jone^. air. & Mrs. George 5.00 

Kent. Rev. & airs. H. A 10.00 

Kent, Homer. Jr 5,00 

Keller, airs, aiartha 10.00 

l/nd.sey. air. James & family 10.0(1 

Locke, airy. .Mary E. (L) (E) (K) 5.'l0 

Lyon. Rev. T, ('. & family in. 0(1 

May. airs. S. H 5. on 

aieiTiek. Mrs. E. T, and .Miss alary 0.00 

.Merrick, .air. & aiis. Uobsrt 20.00 

aiunch, air & .Mrs. A. C 25.00 

aiurray. aiiss 1'. and airs. D in.OO 

aiyers. air. &: airs. R. F lO flO 

Newcomer, air. & airs. B. F 11.85 

Raum. Mr. & airs. Lee 25.00 

Sauders. air. & airs. R .^.OO 

Scheyett, air. & airs 5 On 

Siiomb.-r, airs Silas 5.00 

Sampson, airs. D. B is. (id 

Simmons, air. and airs. F. E 25.00 

Smitli, air. & airs. Wayne 20.00 

Tamkin. air, & ilrs. Elmer :;5,oo 

Tamkin, .Mr. & air,^. Guy 15 00 

Taylor, air. & Mrs. O. H 25 00 

Vickeiy. air. & airs. 11 c.fio 

West. .Mrs, Ellen 5 00 

Wle,s. air. \- airs. 0. K 5.0(1 

Woofi. air & airs. Willis 20 00 

W, ai. S 20.011 

S^'ninr I'. E. (Cv) ;;5.oO 

Senior S. ai. ai 5.00 

TOTAL (ios.So 

Third Brethren Church, Philadejphia, Pa. 

I*. Vessey Family 40.00 

Third Brethren S. S 35.00 

Mr. Jacob aiuller 30.00 

air. & airs. Wm. Emhart 25.00 

air. & .Mrs. R. Adam.s ,. 25.00 

air St. airs. P. Pfalf. Sr 25.00 

air. & airs. C. Buchter 25.00 

air. & airs. J. Bauers 25.00 

air. & airs. H. Emhart 25.00 

Women's aiiss. Society 30.00 

C. E 20.00 

Young Ladies Bible Class 10.00 

air. & airs. F. Kalesse 15.00 

Rev. & airs. W. Steffler 15.00 

S. 0. S. Class 1 10,00 

RuUi Spicer (E) (K) ( Pe) 10.50 

Beginners Dei)artment 10.00 

J. A. Harned (K) (Gen) 10.00 

air. & airs. Ilarrj- Horst 10.0I> 

air. & airs. L. S. Kolh 10.00 

Primaiy Deitt 10.00 

Mr. & airs. P. T. Pfaff. Jr 10. OO 

air. & Mrs. F F Haines lij.OU 

Woman's Friendly Bible Class lO.uO 

Class No. 12 7.50 

Mr. & airs. G. C. Welte 7.00 

Mrs. G. & A Romig & Sarah (Gen) (E) 7.00 

L. O. S. Class No. 3 5.50 

Christian Dunyan li.oo 

Emanuel P. Erickson 5. 00 

Fred H. Kalesse 5.00 

air. & airs. Prank Gle.ssm-r 5. 00 

Jr. C. E, Society 5.0O 

Mrs. Elizabeth Frey 5.OO 

air. & airs. J. H. Wilker 5.00 

air. & airs. C. Coughl n 5.00 

air. H. C. Cassel 5.00 

airs Leona Fosset (E) 5.00 

Mrs. Gault 5.OO 

Class No. 10 5.00 

January 1.5, 1938 


sir. & Jlrs. .7. Upriclit 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Botliwfll 5.00 

Mrs. II. i:. lIclL-liiiaDn 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs Whittle 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. II. We.sley Sliaw 10.00 

Gils L',,s Ihu.n $5.00 41.50 

Gfls than $5. (Ill (Wi) 4.00 lilS.OO 

liuatinued Nfxt .\IonthJ 


(Continued ffom page 12) 

derful blessing of having salvation, and 
our personal responsibility in support- 
ing the Lord's work. With the letter 
we enclosed a pledge card for every 
luember. The result of this program 
has been wonderful. A large percent- 
age of our people have become tithers, 
and now the offerings promise to be 
another bright spot in the progress of 
this work. The church has recently 
taken over part of the responsibility 
of the pastor's salary, and at the same 
time we are paying off about $75.00 a 
month on the principle of the building 
debt, which now has been reduced to 
about $2600.00, and is getting smaller 
every month. Our sincere belief is that 
the great need in the church today is 
to have God's plan presented in every 
department of her work. 


By Miss Liechti, Kalyandrug, India 

In reading a prominent missionary's 
biography I was very much impressed 
with his description of heathen chil- 
dren. "Merry boys and girls," he says, 
"full of the inevitable spirit which be- 
longs to the young. But close contact 
with them makes one conscious that 
they lack innocence. The clear radi- 
ance is never in their eyes; the bright- 
est sunshine is never in their laughter." 
I have often felt the difference in these 
children from the children in the home 
countries. The above missionary ex- 
presses what I was not able to put into 
I no'iced the Indian marriage symbol 

There is a little girl of about five in 
this town. She appears smaller than 
a European child of three! You can 
imagine my surprise when I noticed the 
"Tali," a little gold disc (i.e. the Indian 
marriage symbol) attached to a string 
of beads round her neck! When I ex- 
pressed my utter astonishment, the 
women standing nearby laughed at my 
surprise, saying, Oh, yes, she is defin- 
itely married!" And in a very crude 
way they joked about it in the presence 
of the little girl. Can we wonder if 
Indian children lose their innocency. 
If her husband should die! 

Of course I know that such a tiny 
child would not be sent to her husband's 
home now. However, if her husband 
should die now, the little wife would 
have to bear all through her life, the 
awful reproach of Hindu widowhood. 
This would be considered to be the con- 
sequence of the little wife's "Karma" 
(i.e. sin she is supposed to have com- 
mitted in her previous birth). This 



Goshen, Ind. 


General Secretary 
Berlin. Pa. 

Vice President 
Maurertown, Va. 

Editor for January 
S. M. Whetstone 


Aslilarm, Ohio 


Having spoken in last week's article 
about faith, let us carry it on a little 
farther in this article. Recall the rec- 
ord again as given in 2 Peter l:.5-7. 
Faith will do many things for the 
Christian. It brings "freedom from 
sin," "oneness with Christ," "sonship 
with the Father," and it enables the 
Christian to "stand," to "walk" and to 
"fight the good fight," so as to live 
as to "obtain a good report." So our 
faith must be put to work if we are to 
bear fniit, and Peter names some other 
things which he says must be added to 
our faith. 

"Add to your faith virtue." I rather 
like the revised version which reads 
"in your faith supply virtue." We are 
told the original meaning of the word 
"virtue" was power, and if that be true 
the apostle seems to say add power 
to your faith and set it in motion, put 
it to work; show that you have faith 
by doing the work of a Christian. But 
we are not left to run wild with power. 
We know that even power must need 
direction, else it will run to waste and 
nothing will be accomplished. We must 
know what to do and how to do it. 
For this reason the apostle says: 

"Add knowledge." Again referring 
to the revised version we read "to your 
power supply knowledge." Not simply 
to add knowledge to your virtue, but 
to have knowledge in the use of your 
power. I have known some who claimed 
great faith, and who lived clean lives, 
but who lacked knowledge in order to 
bring forth fniit for God. A farmer 
might have faith in God, faith in the 
seasons, faith in the sunshine and rain, 
and also have faith in the soil; but to 
this he must add much hard labor if 
he is to reap a crop. Likewise, must 
every officer and teacher in the Sun- 
day School supply knowledge to his 

"Karma" is counted to be the cause of 
the husband's death. She would be a 
widow at five and remain thus until 
death. Only those who know India can 
understand all this does involve. 

— From "Darkness and Light" 


A lecturer recently declared at the 
outset of his lecture that he "received 
his moral training at the knee of a de- 
vout mother and across the knee of a 
determined father." One wonders how 
many of the oncoming generation will 
be enabled to make such a statement. 
— S. S. Times. 

work. The apostle goes on with this 
simple problem of addition in things 
spiritual ; 

"Add temperance." I want to apply 
this more in the light of self-control. 
"He that is slow to anger is better than 
the mighty, and he that ruleth his 
spirit than he that taketh a city." To 
have mastery of one's own self is a 
very necessary factor for a Christian. 
For without it he can never become 
very fruitful. In this effort of self- 
control we must depend upon the work- 
ing of the Holy Spirit. Some of the 
hurtful tendencies that need to be 
brought under control by the Christian 
are bad temper, quarreling, gossiping, 
speaking sharp words and wounding 
others, talebearing, stretching the truth 
in order to carry a point, self-conceit, 
and thinking too highly of oneself. 

"Add patience." The apostle Peter 
had had much trouble at this very 
point. He had lost his patience a num- 
ber of times. But he was wise enough 
to see that this quality must be added 
to his own life if he was to bring forth 
fruit. We are much like him. There 
are so many things to discourage and 
provoke us. It takes time to do things 
that are worth while, and we have to 
learn to work and wait. Someone has 
said: "The trouble is, I am in a hurry 
and God is not." We are so often temp- 
ted to try to run ahead of God. 

"Add godliness." It is the godly life 
that speaks with authority and has an 
influence in every community. It is 
little use for us to try to point "the 
way" to others so long as we do not 
walk that way ourselves. It may be 
that "what we are speaks so loudly 
that people can not hear what we say." 

"Add brotherly kindness." The apos- 
tle seems to make this follow only af- 
ter one has acquired the other qualities 
that we have been discussing. And very 
naturally so. A godly life cannot be 
lived apart from other folk and it will 
make us kind one to another. Paul tells 
us that we are members of one body, 
and we need to get along together. Our 
Lord was very plain in speaking at 
this point, "that ye love one another, 
even as I have loved you." This brings 
us to the last point: 

"Add love." No one could possibly 
make a list of Christian virtues with- 
out including love. "This is the message 
which you have heard from the begin- 
ning, that ye should love one another." 
Every Christian ought to read I Cor- 
inthians 13 often. My worker friends, 
is yours a growing life or are you 
lacking in these qualities which are 
so important in the Christian life ? 


The Brethren Evangelist 

The Jews' Future Relation To 
Their Land 

It must always be remembered that 
the Jews and the Jews alone have a 
right to the land of Palestine. It is 
they who have the title to Canaan, and 
that deed is written with the ink of di- 
vine promise. Who would dare dispute 
words such as these: 

Now Jehovah said unto Abram, Get 
thee out of thy country, and from thy 
kindred, and from thy father's house, 
unto the land that I will show thee: and 
I will make of thee a great nation, 
and I will bless thee, and make thy 
name great; and be thou a blessing . . . 
Unto thy seed will I give this land 
(&en. 12:1. 2, 7). 

This original deed was almost im- 
mediately confirmed with the addition- 
al promise that the ownership would be 
everlasting. Thus we read: 

And Jehovah said unto Abram . . . 
All the land which thou .seest, to thee 
will I give it, and to thy seed forever 
(Gen. 13:14, 15). 

Later on God repeated this right of 
the Hebrews (See Gen. 15:13-16; 17: 
1; 7, 8, 20, 21; 25:.5, 6, 31, 33; Josh. 
1:1. 2). 

But a question easily arises: Has not 
Israel sinned away its right to Canaan? 
The answer to this question must be 
made in the negative for various rea- 
sons. First, it must be observed that 
Jehovah gave this land to Abram and 
to his seed unconditionally. This puts 
the eventual, if not present, possession 
of the land beyond the effect of Israel's 
sins. We may depend upon God to be 
faithful to this as well as to every 
other of His promises. No wonder, 
therefore, that we read: 

Thus saith Jehovah, who giveth the 
sun for a light by day, and the ordi- 
nances of the moon and of the stars 
for a light by night, who stirreth up the 
sea, so that the waves thereof roar. 
Jehovah of hosts is His name: 

If these ordinances depart from be- 
fore me, saith Jehovah, then the seed 
of Israel also shall cease from being 
a nation before me for ever. 

Thus saith Jehovah: If heaven above 
can be measured, and the foundations 
of the earth searched out beneath, then 
will I also cast off all the seed of Israel 
for all that they have done, saith Jeho- 
vah (Jer. 31:35-37). 

The title to the land is not mentioned 
in this assurance, but it belongs to Je- 
hovah's covenant with Israel, and so 
it receives this confirmation. Secondly, 
Israel will not lose the land perma- 
nently by sin, for God inflicted their 
separation from it only as a chastise- 
ment. So we read: 

For a small moment have I forsaken 
thee; but with great mercies will I 
gather thee. 

In overflowing wrath I hid my face 
from thtiii for a moment; but with ever- 
lasting loving-kindness will I have 

mercy on thee, saith Jehovah thy Re- 

For this is as the waters of Noah 
unto me; for I have sworn that the 
waters of Noah shall no more go over 
the earth, so have I sworn that I will 
not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke 

For the mountains may depart, and 
the hills be removed; but my loving- 
kindness shall not depart from thee, 
neither shall my covenant of peace be 
removed, said Jehovah that hath mercy 
on thee (Isa. 54:7-10). 

Thirdly, the Lord Jesus Christ de- 
finitely limited the Gentiles' occupa- 
tion or destruction of the land. He 
said this would be "until the times of 
the Gentiles be fulfilled" (Luke 21:24). 
Fourthly, the Messiah Himself prayed 
for them: "Father, forgive them; for 
they know not what they do" (Luke 
23:34). Fifthly, Peter said that, on the 
condition of Israel's repentance, "times 
of restoration of all things, whereof 
God spake by the mouth of his holy 
prophets that have been from of old" 
would come with the coming of Christ 
(Acts 3:19-21). This necessary repent- 
ance is guaranteed by divine promise, 
which reads: 

A new heart will I give you, and a 
new spirit will I put within you; and 
I will take away the stony heart out of 
your flesh, and I will give you a heart 
of flesh. 

And I will put my Spirit within you, 
and cause you to walk in my statutes, 
and ye shall keep my ordinances, and 
do them. 

And ye shall dwell in the land that 
I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be 
my people, and I will be your God 
(Ezek. 36:26-28). 

But, of course, the mere presence of 
Israel in the land does not spell the 
whole story of their blessedness. The 
future repossession of Canaan by them 
is in conjunction with the Lord's pres- 
ence on earth as their King. Moses 

spoke of this a very long time ago 
when he penned the 30th chapter of 
Deuteronomy. Isaiah wrote of it when 
he wrote his eleventh chapter. In fact, 
the whole Old Testament is full of de- 
scriptions of the glory that shall be 
manifested on the earth in that day. 
Paul joins Ezekiel in saying that it 
will be a day of resurrection glory 
(Ezek. 37; Rom. 11). 

— Serving and Waiting. 


(Continued from page 2) 

crimes which mien do not like to face 
squarely. The saturation of the mind 
with sex mania, through the medium 
of the moving picture and pornograph- 
ic literature, is undoubtedly a major 
factor. The defenders and apologists 
of moviedom also will have something 
to answer for. 

Making New Year Safe! 

As we approached the New Year the 
usual symptoms put in their appear- 
ance. Advertisements filled the news- 
papers advising readers where they 
might celebrate the occasion with food, 
drink, and foolishness. The various 
Chiefs of Police and Mayors gave out 
the usual statements to the effect that 
they would wink at infractions of the 
laws of God and man. All this was 
nothing new. It happens every New 
Year. But I did notice one thing which 
was new, at least to me. In the news- 
papers of several cities of Ohio, the 
police actually placed their services at 
the command of the drunks, inviting 
any man or woman who imbibed too 
much to call an officer, who would 
either drive them home or else get 
some one else to do it. It was even 
seriously suggested in one city that 
thus some extra jobs could be given to 
the unemployed. Evidently police au- 
thorities, having given up any hope of 
saving the decency of men, resolved to 
save as many lives as possible. 



17 W. Fourth St. 

Waynesboro, I'a. 



520 Klnnalrd Ave. 

Fort Wayne. Ind. 


Christian Endeavor Department 



Winctiester. Va, 



ol2 Cumberland St. 

Berlin. Pa. 


Junior topic editor 

.miss .miriam gilbert 

1339— 25th St. S. E. 
W;,shington. D. C. 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

January 30, 1938 

(Aim: To show that sin unconfessed 
and uncleansed brings tragic results). 

Suggested Program 

Quiet Music. 

Call to Worship — Psalms 100:1-2. 


Spirited Song Service. 

(The following stories should be as- 
signed to Juniors in advance so that 
they will be prepared to tell them.) 

1. The life of Joseph up to and in- 
cluding the time he was sold. (Lesson 
17, True Stories from the Long Ago, 
Year 1, Part 2. After story is told, 
superintendent show how Joseph's 
brothers' sin of jealousy grew and re- 
sulted in tragedy.) 

2. The story of Achan. (Joshua 7:14- 

Ja/mmry 15, 1938 


21. Lesson 42, True Stories from the 
Long- Ago, Year 1, Part 4). 

(Show how Achan's sin brought de- 
feat to a whole nation.) 
What does God have to say about sin? 

Prov. 14:34 (Sin a reproach to any 
people.) Show how sin in individual 
lives brings shame on family. Chris- 
tian Endeavor Society and church. 

Prov. 14:34 (Covered sins shall not 
prosper. ) 

Illustration — Child dropped a lump of 
carmine (reddest substance known) in 
white paint. Tried to cover it up by 
mixing it in. Result, whole tub of paint 
became red. Illustration — Child given 
some seeds to plant in rows a certain 
distance apart. Started to plant them, 
but the sun was hot and the rows were 
long, and the child grew tired, so plant- 
ed all the seeds in one hole. Thought 
no one would find out. But in due time 
a cluster of plants came up in one spot 
while the rest of the ground was bare. 

Rom. 1:18 (Wrath of God against 
all unrighteousness.) 

James 1:15 (Sin brings death.) Ex- 
cluded from heaven. 
What provision has God made for get- 
ting rid of sin? 

Psalms 119:9-11 (Word keeps from 

I John 1:7-9, John 13:1-17 (Cleansing 
from sin.) 

Psalms 32:1-5 (Blessedness of for- 
giveness. ) 
Story— Pulling Out The Nail Holes. 

Many years ago when grandpa was 
young like you, his mother told him a 
story about a boy that did wrong 
things, told falsehoods, and used bad 
words. His mother, in order to cause 
him to see how ugly sin was, and what 
a bad scar it left in the heart, drove a 
nail into a post for every evil word he 
spoke. By and by there were a large 
number of nails in the post and it 
looked ugly and he felt just a little 
ashamed of his deeds being shown by 
this way. So he went to his mother 
and said he was very sorry, and prom- 
ised he would try not to say bad words 
any more if she would pull all the nails 
out. This -she agreed to do on the fol- 
lowing terms: For every good word or 
deed, he would say or do, she would 
pull out one nail. After trying real 
hard he saw the nails come out one by 
one, at last they were all out, but he 
noticed the holes left by the nails, and 
wanted his mother to pull them out al- 
so, which, of course she could not do. 
This taught the boy a lesson, that eve;i 
good deeds could not erase the scars 
evil deeds leave behind them. His fath- 
er, said, however, if he continued to be 
good, he would fill all the holes with 
a paint filler, and recoat the post with 
fresh paint, and it would look quite 
like new, and right again. After his 
father had given the post a number of 
coats of fresh paint, the scars all dis- 
appeared, and the little boy never for- 
got the lesson when he looked at the 
bright, fresh post. 

(Good works will not blot out our 
evil deeds. Even though the nails were 

taken out of the post, the nail holes 
remained. So it is with sin in our 
lives, we may stop sinning, but the 
scars remain. We cannot get rid of 
them. The only way the nail holes 
could be blotted out was by filling up 
the holes and painting it over, or bet- 
ter still to get a new post. So God 
must give us a new heart, and this He 
will do if we pray, "Create in me a new 
heart, God.") 

C. E. Topic for Young People 

Topic for January 30, 1938 



•2 Pet. 1:1-21 
Suggestions for the Leader 

Unless we study carefuhy the sub- 
ject matter of prophecy, we shall not 
know to whom the prophets wrote nor 
for what they wrote. A consistent view 
of prophecy comes after we have lignt- 
ly divided "the Word of truth (2 Tim. 
2:15). There are major subjects or 
classifications that we must agree up- 
on and that must be the sense of vhe 
verse Paul wrote to Timothy. Notice 
that he suggests that we must study. 
Be as earnest about your Bible know- 
ledge as you are with any other branch 
of knowledge. In school you were 
taught to be systematic and logical; 
now do those things with the Bible. 

The general grouping of proph- 
ecies would include: the Jews, the Gen- 
tiles, and the church. In our discussion 
we shall discover the key to the inter- 
pretation of prophecy. We shall see 
that history is more than a record of 
wars or the story of great personal- 
ities; it is fundamentally the way 
things have happened in relation to 
personalities; it is fundamentally the 
way things have happened in relation 
to God. The rise and fall of nations 
is controlled by the Lord. He sets up 
whom He will, and puts down whom 
He will (Dan. 4:17, 25). 
1. Jesus Christ, the Central Figure. 
Luke 24:44, 45; John 5:39; Acts 8:30- 

The Lord Jesus is the focal point of 
all prophecies. The focal point means 
that all of the statements of prophecy 
have a common meeting place in the 
Lord. It is entirely possible and prof- 
itable to discuss matters of the future 
in relation to the Lord Jesus Christ. 

It is a wonder that some people op- 
pose prophecy when we see that all of 
it was given to clear up the picture of 
the Savior. In prophecy we see Him at 
work; we see him triumphing and 

It makes no difference where we be- 
gin in the field of prophecy, we arrive 
at the Son of God and preach Him to 
the people. Spurgeon was praised by 
a listener because he always preached 
Jesus, regardless of the text or where 
he started. Philip was faithful in this 
respect, as he started from Isa. 53 and 
preached Jesus to the eunuch (Acts 8: 

"It will open our eyes of understand- 

ing in the reading of the books of Mos- 
es, when we see that from the days of 
creation to the end of Deuteronomy 
our Lord is pictured in His work of 
redemption. It will open the eyes of 
our understanding in reading the po- 
etical books to realize that Christ is 
there, as the Daysman in Job, as the 
righteous Man of the Psalms, the Wis- 
dom of Proverbs, the Bridegroom of 
the Song of Songs, etc. And our un- 
drestanding of the prophets will be ev- 
er so much greater when we see how 
He fills their pages." 

The Old Testament prophets saw 
great events in the life of the Messiah. 
One was the humiliation or suffering 
Messiah; the other was the exaltation 
or the reigning Messiah. These were ;5o 
distinct and plain that many were led 
to believe there would be two M(. ssi.ihs. 

In our study of the Bible we must 
account for two types of activity of 
our Lord. Even the Second Comirig 
will have two phases; He will come for 
the church and then later come to the 

2. The People of Israel. Jer. 31:35-40; 
Rom. 11:1, 2, 25-29. 

God has not cast off His people; but 
He has a future work for them to do. 
To be more accurate we ought in say 
that He has set them aside until the 
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

The faithfulness of God is involved 
in the matter of fulfilling the promises 
made to the Jewish people. He never is 
unfaithful but always true to His word. 
The day rapidly approaches when He 
will carry out all of the details of the 
Abrahamic covenant. 

Through the Bible we discover proph- 
ecies dealing with things and places re- 
lated to the Jews. It is our business to 
become acquainted with these and ap- 
ply them accordingly. We develop a 
more kindly and sympathetic attitude 
toward the Jews, after discovering 
God's will and plan for them. Does it 
help you to understand their behavior 
to read such scripture as Rom. 11:25? 
"Blindness in part is happened to Is- 
rael, until the fulness of the Gentiles 
be come in." 

A large part of the prophecies of the 
people of Israel deals with their re- 
gathering to their land in the last days. 

3. The Gentile Nations. Dan. 2:37-44; 
Joel 3:9-10; Rev. 13:1-9. 

The term gentile nations refers to all 
the people who are not Jews or Chris- 
tians. Sometimes they are simply re- 
ferred to as the nations. 

It seemed advisable to the Holy Spir- 
it to tell us of the course of the nations. 
He mentioned, through Daniel, the rise 
and fall of world kingdoms. Every one 
has experienced that which was proph- 
ecied up to this time. 

Man has put forth Herculean efforts 
to build a permanent civilization and 
nation; but each one has met with fail- 
ure. "While God has always kept His 
word; man has always been a failure." 
Man has failed to live up to God's re- 
quirements. And so the prophecy for 


The Brethren Evangelist 

the Gentiles will deal largely with 
man's failure and God's answer to it. 

There will be wars and rumors of 
wars among the Gentiles. Joel said 
that they better prepare for war since 
their neighbors were doing that vei-y 
thing. The nations that do not trust 
God must place their trust in something 
else. One king said that the last word 
was the cannon. 

Why should the nations have «:■■ much 
trouble? Why fight and h;ive distri.-ss? 
They have rejected Jesus Christ, the 
Prince of Peace, over and over again. 
We offer a solution in Christ. He can 
answer every problem personal and 

4. The Church and the Realm of Chris- 
tian Profession. Matt. 13:37-13. 

The New Testament is the new cov- 
enant. It is under this covenant ihat 
the church operates and regulations 
are given for Christian behavior. Je- 
sus made a distinction between the true 
church and the professing church. He 
foresaw the difficulty of having all 
kinds of people in the church, some 
saved and some not saved. Through- 
out this age there will be a mixture of 
the false with the good. Wlien the mix- 
ture includes more and more of the 
bad, the testimony of the church will 
be spoiled. 

There is a true church that will be 
blessed of the Lord. Only saved folks 
make up its membership. None of us 
folks are capable now of separacing 
the good from the bad. We are under 
obligation to live such a life that oth- 
ers can see what a real Christian ought 
to do. 

Isn't it a shame that some people 
hide behind hypocrites in the church. 
We do not deny that some are hypo- 
crites; but we and they ought to be 

Questions to be Answered 

1. Name some of the important sub- 
jects of prophecy. 

2. In what way does Jesus become 
the center of all prophecy ? Rev. 10 : 

3. What is in store for the nation 
of Israel? Rom. 11:26. 

4. Is it according to scripture that 
the Gentile nations should have wars ? 
Joel 3:9. 

5. When shall we have a church with 
no hypocrites in it? Rev. 19:8. 

6. How can we best present a pic- 
ture of the true Christian to the world ? 


By the Intermediate Society of Chris- 
tian Endeavor of Waynesboro, Pa. 
(All materials were clipped from the 
pages of The Brethren Evangelist and 
were read in front of the microphone 
in the "studio" in the church basement; 
wired to a radio upstairs where the 
audience enjoyed the "broadcast.") 

This is station F.B.C.E. Broadcasting 
from Waynesboro, Pa., on a wave 
length of 5,000 kilocycles. Your an- 
nouncer, Wm. Weaver. 

Since this is "Missionary Sunday" 

for all our Brethren C. E. Societies, we 
have aiTanged to relay foreign pro- 
grams to you, bringing you personal 
messages from our missionaries. 

Vocal Duet — Pauline and Waren 
Weaver of the local staff artists. 

Station N.G.P. — Paris. France — 
(Paragraph in French — LaVerna Mat- 
thews). You have just heard the .French 
lady radio announcer introduce our C. 
E. Missionary, Jake Kliever, to the ra- 
dio audience. The next voice you will 
hear will be that of Jake Kliever, speak- 
ing from France. (Reading of Kliever 
Letter— R. D. Crees). 

(One sentence in French — LaVerna 
Matthews) — The French announcer is 
insisting on Mr. Kliever holding one- 
year-old baby Ann Celeste up to the 
microphone — (Sound as of baby cry- 
ing — Eleanor Hollinger). 
Station F.B.C. — Waynesboro again. 

Radio audience is invited to join 
with us in singing hymn No. 142. 

Prayer for Missionaries ■ — Abigail 

Station K.X.M. Rio Cuarto, Argen- 

(Paragraph in Spanish — Rev. Crees) 
The announcer has just introduced, in 
Spanish, our missionary. Rev. Clarence 
Sickel. He has a message for us at 
this time. (Reading of Sickel message 
— Warren Weaver). 

(Sing hymn in Spanish — Rev. Crees). 

Station K.Q.P. Johnstown, Pa. We 
have asked Rev. Ord Gehman, of near 
Johnstown, to recite an original poem. 
He is our Pa. C. E. President. (Reading 
of Gehman poem — James Matthews). 

Station W.I.P.,Gimbel Brother.s. Phil- 
adelphia, Pa. The secretary of the 
Philadelphia First Brethren C. E., Miss 
Miriam McKeefrey, will tell us of the 
work their society is doing for mis- 

sions. (Reading of Philadelphia Breth- 
ren letter — Betty Sweeney). 

Station A.F.E., Bassai, French Equa- 
torial Africa. 

(Sentence in French — Wm. Weaver) 
Our Brethren missionaries are holding 
a five day conference at Bassai, and 
the French government has kindly con- 
sented to allow them to broadcast per- 
sonal messages to us at this hour. The 
next voice will be that of • — 

1. Mrs. Kennedy (Read by Betty Mc- 

2. Mr. Jobson (Read by Chas. Al- 

3. Miss. Byron (Read by Lorraine 

Station F. B. C. E., Waynesboro, Pa. 

Special music by First Brethren Jun- 
ior C. E. — Bob. Sweeney, Elinor Hol- 
linger, Betty Shinledecker, Edwina 

The regular C. E. topic for this Sun- 
day is, "lExcuses for the Neglect of 
the Heathen." A number of visitors 
have come into the studio, and your an- 
nouncer is going to ask them some 
questions. (Answer is read by each). 

1. Is it true that there is enough work 
at home and therefore we need not be 
interested in Foreign Missions ? Abi- 
gail Newcomer. 

2. Is it true that the heathen are 
really not lost? — LaRue Malles. 

Piano Solo — Miss Pauline Weaver. 

3. Should we preach the gospel to 
people who do not want it? — LaVerna 

4. Is Foreign Mission Work too ex- 
pensive and dangerous ? — Betty Mc- 


Offering for National C. E. Union 
Missionary Projects. 

Radio audience will join in closing 
hymn No. 166. —Signing Off!! 




Having closed the work as pastor of 
the Brethren church at Gai-win, Iowa 
we send forth this brief report. It is 
hard to know just where to start and 
how much space to consume, but will 
write briefly that we might attribute 
all praise to God for the victories won 
at Garwin. The Lord honored our work 
for Him and we give Him all the praise 
and honor. There is a real future for 
our work at Garwin. Our church is lo- 
cated in a district where there is no 
other Christian work being done for 
miles around. Hundreds of people live 
in this country who never enter the 

doors of any church. The church is 
like a light that is set on the hill, and 
may her light continue to shine into 
the low lands in the surrounding com- 

Twenty-three months was spent on 
the radio at Marshalltown. This was 
our first experience on the radio, and 
we feel that it truly is a wonderful 
work. It is hard to leave this work, but 
the traveling distance from Dallas 
Center was too far to continue. , Thp 
program was known as "The Brethren 
Bible Program" and was set for the 
defense of the gospel. It covered the 
entire state and we expect to meet 
many souls in glory that were won 
through this ministry. Here are two 

January 15, 1938 


testimonies from those who listened. 
A preacher writes concerning the new 
birth. "If you are right I am wrong, 
and want to be set right." He believed 
in baptismal regeneration. An old man 
sixty-four years of age writes. "I am 
giving my heart to the Lord, and will 
be in church ne.xt Sunday." We could 
give many more testimonies, but space 
will not permit. Due to a change of 
management at the radio station, all 
Christian programs will be forced off 
the air; this is sad indeed, but it can- 
not be helped. It was hard for us to 
leave Garwin, but feel sure the Lord 
has led us to Dallas Center. May the 
blessing of our Lord be upon the Breth- 
ren at Garwin is our prayer. 

We will not say much about the 
work here at Dallas Center as yet, but 
our Lord is blessing in a wonderful 
way. We came here after much prayer 
by the church and ourselves, and feel 
sure we are in His will. We have a 
full time program, and the Lord is 
blessing His work. We hope to be able 
to send forth a good report from this 
church within the next few months. We 
ask that you remember us in prayer, 
and may the blessing of our Lord be 
with vou all. 



It seems only a short time since we 
sent a report from the Dallas Center 
Brethren Church but upon looking at 
the Calendar we find it has indeed been 
a long time. However, we have not 
been idle but feel that we are moving 
forward in the Lord's work here, real- 
izing though that there is still much to 
be done. The attendance at our wor- 
ship services has been good and hope 
that we may keep up the attendance 

By Agxes L. Straw 

Near to the heart of Jesus, 

Close to nil/ Savior's side, 
I hear His dear voice saying 

Mil child, I am. bii ijour side. 

To hear the faintest whisper, 

For help in time of need 
To know if you suffer with Jesus 

You will reign ivith Him indeed. 

Come, rest your head on His promise. 
Your Pilot and i/our Guide, 

Whe7i the call conies for you, 
He will take you o'er the Divide. 

Commit your all to Jesus, 

He hears thy faithful prai/er 

To guide and protect your dear ones. 
From, all earthly sna/re. 

Near to the heart of Jesus, 

Close to His loving side, 
I hear His sweet voice saying 

"Mil child, in Me abide." 

even though the winter weather be- . 
comes more severe. 

Brother and Sister Deeter who had 
worked faithfully with us for over two 
years, saw fit to close their work here 
the last of September and are now nice- 
ly situated in their work at Roanoke, 
Ind. They were both ever i-eady to la- 
bor for the Lord and are indeed true 
Christian people. 

Our present pastor. Rev. Wm. Gray 
and family moved here in October. 
They came from Garwin, la. where 
they were dearly loved by the Breth- 
ren there and we have already learned 
to love them as they labor here among 
us. Brother Gray is a true man of God, 
preaching only the Word as it is found 
in the Book. For a number of weeks 
after moving here, he anti Mrs. Gray 
motored back to Marshalltown each 
Saturday afternoon to conduct a gos- 
pel service over a radio station there. 
The new pastor at Garwin is now on 
the field and has taken over this broad- 
cast. Only God alone knows the good 
that came from these true gospel mes- 
sages as they went out over the air 
to many, many people. 

The auxiliaries of the church are all 
progressing and we do thank Him for 
this and hope that in the coming year 
we may all labor even more faithfully 
that more souls may be saved. 

Church Correspondent. 


For some months we served a tem- 
porary ministry at County Line and 
Teegarden, Indiana. These are small 
but delightful rural churches which de- 
serve some more permanent form of 
pastoral care and are well worthy of 
encouragement from denominational 
leaders. A generation or two ago there 
was no lack of frontiers along which a 
denomination might advance in plant- 
ing new churches. Today frontiers are 
fewer and though there remain unoc- 
cupied fields, the wise householder will 
not overlook what he has already won. 
Conservation is easily as important a 
policy in church government as pro- 

In September we removed to the 
Vandergrift pastorate living for a time 
in the neighboring city of Apollo until 
a house more suitably located was 
available. Our new address is Vander- 
grift, Pa., R. R. 1. 

Older brethren will recognize at once 
the city of Apollo as the home of that 
early Brethren stalwart. Brother J. B. 
Wampler whose book "Biblical and His- 
torical Researches" contains a fund of 
information valuable to Brethi-en peo- 
ple. These early Brethren gave them- 
selves quite fully to the ideals which 
were set before them. We in this gen- 
eration have received these things with- 
out much price to ourselves and are in 
serious danger of not counting their 
worth. Brethren, I urge a sober re- 
consideration of these ideals. If they 
were worthy of the sacrifice our pre- 

decessors made for them, they are well 
worthy of our consideration. 

Nov. 29 to Dec. 12 1 was engaged in 
a meeting with Brother D. C. White at 
Mt. Pleasant, Pa. The Lord was with 
us and blessed the meeting to His own 
honor despite unfavorable weather con- 
ditions the second week. The fellow- 
.ship. with Brother White, his family 
and the people of the church was pre- 

For years Brother White has been 
collecting Brethren historical mater- 
ials. To date he has together a library 
of real value to any interested in the 
history of our church. 

Here are old and ofttimes rare items 
of historical note. It would be fine io 
bring many of these things to the at- 
tention of our people today lest we for- 
get the purpose and the spirit which 
animated Tunkerism. Let the church 
note that we have a collector of Tunker 
literature in our midst. 

The Lord blesses the Vandergrift 
work. A task of no mean proportions 
has been given this church. We desire 
the blessing of the Holy Spirit in meet- 
ing the responsibility of proclaiming 
the gospel of salvation in Christ's 
name. We e.xpect victories through 
His power. 

Any Brethren passing this way are 
invited to stop bv. 



Someone has said, "When you have 
good news to spread — spread it." Now 
that is exactly what I want to do, for 
we have good news to spread. It has 
been something over a year since we 
came to Fremont and many things have 
been accomplished. We will first di- 
rect our thoughts to the general ac- 
tivities and then tell of some of the 
specific advances that have been made. 

During the past year we have been 
blessed with the visit of a number of 
our missionaries. They came in the fol- 
lowing order: Dr. Floyd Taber, Miss 
Mabel Crawford, Brother and Sister 
Foster and just day before yesterday, 
(December 27th) Dr. C. F. Yoder. The 
visits of these missionaries have meant 
much to the church and they were heard 
with much interest. 

Summer Bible .School 

In former years our church has co- 
operated with the Community Vacation 
School, conducted by the Fremont Min- 
isterial Association. This year it was 
decided to abandon the community ef- 
fort and it left us free to conduct our 
own. We were more than pleased with 
the response of our children and we 
are planning to conduct a similar school 
of longer duration next summer. Eight 
teachers cooperated in this work. 
New Classes Organized 

For some time there has been a need 
of a new young married people's class 
and a new young people's class. That 
need has been met in the organization 
of the Eldaah Class for our young mar- 

The Brethren Evungelivt 

ried people and the Bible Readers Class 
for the young people. Both classes are 
Young People's Christian Endeavor 

Four of our girls attended our Young 
People's Camp at Shipshewana this last 
summer and out of that grew our new 
C. E. Society. It is just another evi- 
dence of the value of our training 
camps. Not alone is this training evi- 
denced in the C. E. but in a real desire 
for a mid-week prayer service. This is 
conducted each week on Wednesday 
night at the same time of the adult 
mid-week service, but in a separate 

Intercessory Prayer Group 

Our church is thoroughly sold to the 
fact that God hears and answers pray- 
er. For a number of months a faithful 
group ranging in number from eight 
to fifteen have met each Tuesday .if- 
ternoon at the parsonage with no oth- 
er purpose than to take the problems 
and the needs of the church to the 
throne of grace. As we scan the re- 
sults since the adoption of this plan, 
we are not surprised to see a steady 
growth and a finer spiritual tone and 
a genuine evidence of the direct an- 
swer to prayer. We have truly learned 
the lesson of "Ask and ye shall re- 
ceive; seek and ye shall find; knock 
and it shall be opened unto you." 

During the past year the inner ap- 
pearance of the church has been en- 
tirely changed. The auditorium, the 
basement and the kitchen have been 
completely decorated. The auditorium 
was rededicated on May 16th and the 
basement on November 28th. I refrain 
from mentioning names, for I would 
fear to miss some name, but we surely 
owe a vote of thanks to every member 
of the church and to many who are 
not identified with the church in this 

Bible Conference 

As a fine preparation for our evan- 
gelistic meetings we were privileged to 
have with us, Dr. L. E. Lindower of 
Ashland Theological Seminary for the 
Thanksgiving week-end. Dr. Lindower 
brought us a series of messages on the 

Holy Spirit, which messages were well 
received and the services well attended 
in spite of the many activities that 
drew the attention of the people of the 

Annual Home Coming 

November 28th brought us our time 
of annual home coming. Much time and 
effort had been expended to make this 
one of the best home comings in the 
history of the church. We think it was 
accomplished. This day is always set 
apart for the subscribing of the inoney 
to be applied on the debt of the church. 
This year our finance committee de- 
cided to ask for a considerably larger 
pledge than in former years. So with 
confidence and in the spirit of prayer 
they asked for $500.00. Did we get it ? 
In exactly ten minutes we had passed 
the mark set and were well on the way 
to another $100.00. The final for the 
day was $580.00 and since that tim'; 
another $10.00 has been added to the 
total and we are going to make it 
$600.00. The pastor spoke at the morn- 
ing hour and Dr. Lindower gave the 
afternoon message. Special numbers 
were rendered throughout the day. Both 
dinner and supper were served from 
the bountiful baskets at our new tables 
in the basement. 

Retiring Sunday School Superintendent 

One of the high lights of the day was 
the honoring of our retiring Sunday 
School Superintendent, Mrs. John Bar- 
inger. At her request Mrs. Baringer 
was retired from this office. Hers has 
been a long and faithful service, hav- 
ing been superintendent of our school 
for a continuous period of thirty-one 
years. She has been honored by being 
made Superintendent Emeritus of the 
school. It was the pastor's privilege 
to present the fine Scofield Bible, the 
gift of the entire Sunday School, to 
Mrs. Baringer in appreciation of her 
years of faithful service. W. R. Fellers 
becomes the new superintendent on 
January 1st. 

Evangelistic Meeting 

We announced our evangelistic ser- 
vices for the dates November 28th 
through December 12th, with Rev. C. C. 

Grisso as our evangelist. Brother Gris- 
so could not be with us for the opening 
night, so Brother Lindower kindly con- 
sented to bring the opening message. 
Brother Grisso came on Monday night 
and throughout the series of sei-vices 
preached the Word with conviction and 
power. The visible results were nine 
confessions, five of whom have been 
baptized and received into the church; 
the others remaining to be baptized; 
and a number of reconsecrations. What 
the invisible results are only time and 
eternity will tell. We had a great time 
with Brother and Sister Grisso in our 
home. Come again. 

Christmas Observance 

Sunday, December 19th was observed 
as our Christmas Sunday. The services 
of the entire day were given over to 
the "story of Jesus." In the morning 
the children, of the Sunday School 
brought us a wonderful portrayal of 
the Christmas spirit in the play en- 
titled, "The Key to Happiness." Miss 
Wilda Price successfully directed the 
children in this work and was ably as- 
sisted by Miss Elaine Leow. The young 
people accepted the task of bringing 
the evening play which was called, 
"Gifts of Myrrh," and was presented 
under the supervision of Mrs. Gordon 
Gonawein, assisted by Mrs. Esther 
Brooks. Both messages left a lasting 
impression upon all those who came 
and these were many. 

Holy Communion 

We love to "remember" Him. Our 
communion was one of the most spirit- 
ual and sacred it has ever been the 
privilege of the pastor to conduct. It 
was made more sacred in that a num- 
ber sat at the tables for the first time 
and enjoyed the more perfect know- 
ledge of the partaking of the ordinances 
of the church. This service followed the 
evangelistic meeting. 


We believe in God's way of financing 
His work — that of tithes and offerings. 
He is honoring this attitude by giving 
to us the joy of a balanced budget. 
May we continue to work and strive 
for him in this day of evident need. 


i FEBRUARY 13, 1938 I 

The Next Important Date on Our Calendar I 

Sunday, February 13 is the Date for I 

The Publication Day Offering 



for this offering and begin planning that you may have a real share in this most important ■work. 


I '\- 

Vol. LX, No. 4 

January 22, 1938 




What a transformation God brings to pass by covering- the dull earth 
with a beautiful robe of whiteness. God has another robe with which He 
transforms men. It is the robe of righteousness. His people are not only 
clothed in such a robe (Rev. 19:8), but Christ our righteousness dwells in 
the heart (Col. 1:27). "If anv man be in Christ, he is a new creation" 
(2 Cor. 5:17). 

The Brethren Evangelist 






OTED For Lincoln" 

Some time ago I attended the funeral 
of a man who had reached the ripe 
age of 95 years. During the past 15 
years I had talked with him often about 
historical events of long ago which he 
remembered, as is often the case with 
older persons, better than more recent 
happenings. When we spoke about the 
various Presidents he recalled he al- 
ways used to say, rather proudly, "I 
voted for Abraham Lincoln." 

To have voted for Lincoln was in- 
deed a distinction of which any man 
of his generation might well be proud. 
Today, it does not seem such a distinc- 
tion because Lincoln has acquired, in 
the perspective of history, such a /non- 
umental reputation that it seems to us 
today that everybody must have voted 
for him. But such was not the case. 
There was a time when to vote for 
Lincoln took a large amount of faith. 
We today can look back and see the 
vast proportions of the man. But those 
who first voted for Lincoln did not 
know the measure of the great Eman- 
cipator. He was at that time yet un- 

But high as is the distinction of those 
who are able to say, "I voted for Lin- 
coln," it will be a greater thing to be 
able to say, in the Day of Judgment, 
"I voted for Jesus Christ. In the face 
of a world that rejected Him, I chose 
Him as my Savior and Lord." Not that 
His title to the kingdoms of this world 
will ever depend on the votes of men. 
When the time comes for Him to rule. 
He will rule by the mandated of God, 
not of men. We cannot "make Christ 
King," as some would have us do. He 
is a King. But God is today holding the 
strangest election that the world has 
ever seen. By voting for Christ, we 
do not thereby confer kingship upon 
Him, but upon ourselves! He is the 
King eternal, and we, who have chosen 
Him in the day of His rejection by the 
world, shall reign with Him when He 
returns in glory. 


HY Do Men Dislike His Coniin"? 

Perhaps I am a bit slow of under- 
standing, but there are certain things 
that are a perpetual source of wonder 
to me. For one thing, I cannot see why 
men should always be trying to acquire 

some little ground of human merit to 
stand on in the matter of their salva- 
tion. But let that pass for the moment. 
Another thing that seems queer is the 
apparent dislike that some, who call 
themselves Christians, have for the 
second coming of our Lord. It crops 
out in the most unexpected and cur- 
ious ways. 

For example, you can find many in- 
telligent people with whom you can dis- 
cuss with entire agreement and pleas- 
ure some of the great needs of the 
world, such as better government, a 
more perfect measure of social justice, 
peace among the nations, the healing 
of the diseases of humanity, and the 
abolishment of death. But if you sug- 
gest that these needs will be fully sup- 
plied by our Lord at His second com- 
ing, you will often meet an almost vio- 
lent antagonism. Yet these same peo- 
ple will talk much about the "ideals of 
Jesus" as the only worthwhile way of 

I once asked a man why it was that 
he almost worshipped the ideals of 
Christ, and yet was violently opposed 
to their realization in human life 
through the agency of His second com- 
ing. He was quite frank in replying 
that it would not be good for us to 
have these things done for us. Of 
course, he admitted, God could do the 
job much better than we can, but, he 
argued, it is better for man to "muddle 
along," even imperfectly, rather than 
have things done for him. If what you 
say is true, I suggested, then we 
.should kill all our human geniuses, for 
they do a great many things for us 
that we might be able to do for our- 
selves by taking several thousand years 
longer. Edison, for example, did things 
for the human race, that some people 
could never have done for themselves. 
The man pondered my argument for a 
moment, and then said it was different 
with Edison. Edison was a member of 
the human race, and that made it all 
right for him to do things for us that 
we could not do. Well, I pointed out, 
if being a member of the human race 
makes it all right for a genius to help 
us out in some of our extremities, why 
should we not welcome the help of the 
Lord Jesus Christ? He was and still 
is a member of our race. But my op- 
ponent thought the case was not quite 
the same. It was quite all right for 
Edison to help us, he thought, but it 
would not be so good to have Christ 
solve some of our problems. 


I have given some years of thought 
to the curious phenomenon of human 
reasoning which appears in the above 
discussion, and can make very little out 
of it. I still cannot see, if it is a good 
thing for Thomas Edison to come and 
help us, why it would not be even a 
better thing for the Son of God to come 
down from heaven and help us. For He 
can do more for us than Edison could. 

There are, of course, two very great 
differences between such a genius as 
Edison and our Lord Jesus Christ. Both 
were members of the human race, but 
Christ was a sinless man, and He was 
also God. Can it be that what men 
really dislike, after all, is not the re- 
ceiving of help, but to take help from 
the hand of One who is God? It looks 
like a possible solution. In the garden 
of Eden man uttered his declaration 
of independence, and set out to make 
his own world without God. A good 
many times he has needed help, and 
needed it seriously. Just as many times 
he has seen his own dreams and 

(Continued on page 18) 

36rctbien levanaelist 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except the 
fourth week in August and fourth 
week in December by The Breth- 
ren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 
Secretary of Publications 
When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orange St., Alhland, Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

1925 E. Fifth St.. \-ami Beach, Cahl. 

Home Missionary Editor 


Berne, Indiana 

\V. M. S. Editor 

820 Soutli St., Fremont, Ohio 

Sisterhood Editor 


Mexico. Indiana 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those ar- 
ticles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered as second class matter at AshlaHd, Otlio. 
Accepted for mailinc at special rate, section 1103. »« 
of Oct. 3. 1917. authorized Sept. 3. 1S2S 



There are always some men who claim to be ser- 
vants of God who are jealous of the success of other 
servants. If God uses a minister to bring great num- 
bers of souls to Christ or to build a strong congre- 
gation, there are always those who try to minimize 
the work done. The great preacher Spurgeon was 
not this type. He was not jealous of other men, but 
rejoiced to see souls saved under the ministry of 
others. When D. L. Moody and Ira Sankey went to 
London, there was considerable criticism by the Eng- 
lish people of these two soul winners from America. 
The critics found fault with their dress, their man- 
ners, their language, and their methods. When the 
criticism became quite strong, Spurgeon preached 
a sermon in which he took considerable time to en- 
dorse the work which was being done by Moody and 
Sankey. His sermon in part reads thus: 

"Now, in closing, I want to apply my subject to the special 
circumstances under which we are found to-day, at the com- 
mencement of the special services for the south of London. 
Dear friends, I do earnestly trust that all of you residents :'n 
this region who love the Lord will unite your best energies to 
make this movement a success. I mean chiefly by your prayer 
for the blessing, by giving your attendance at such meetings 
as are called for Christian conference by endeavoring to take 
your friends, your children, and your neighbors, if they are 
unconverted, to the place, and by doing everything you can to 
win souls, as the Holy Ghost shall enable you. It may be just 
possible that some of you are standing aloof. Now, I cannot 
condemn any brother for doing that if his reasons are such 
as satisfy his conscience, for there is no movement, however 
excellent, but what from some point or other it is open to 
criticism, and if a brother's criticism be conscientious and 
honest, it is not for me to judge him for a moment. But I 
should like to put this question to some — Do you not think 
that at the bottom of almost all objections raised against 
this work there is unbelief? It is an unusual thing, and 
there is excitement — why not? Somebody says he does not see 
any remarkable talent in the two brethren — what of that? 
I am sure the brethren do not pretend to any talent what- 
ever, for more unassuming men I never saw in my life, and 
that is one I'eason why God blesses them so much." 

As we look back upon the great work done by 
Moody and Sankey. we would scarcely suppose that 
anybody would ever have been against them. Yet 
they had intensive opposition and that from the 
churches. The men who opposed them have long 
been forgotten. If they were jealous servants, they 
did not accomplish enough themselves to be remem- 
bered for their works. We know that opposition and 
criticism will continue toward God's greatest ser- 
vants. If for no other reason, some will try to mini- 
mize the work of others because they have not done 
anything themselves but hate to have their atten- 
tion called to the fact. 

From the progress reported by some churches the 
situation is nothing short of tragic. One well known 
denomination reports a gain of 1.2.5 per cent for 
the year of 1937. At that rate it took nearly 100 
people 365 days to win a single person to church 
membership. Whether or not the person was saved 
may still be a question. Perhaps some of our large 
denominations are busy "building the kingdom," but 
they certainly do not build it very fast. 


Many pastors shake in their boots for the time 
when the report has to be presented to the State 
or District Conference or some other organized 
body. Recently we read about one minister who 
could have been proud of his report. However, he 
was not proud at all. He looked down in humbleness 
and determined "as never before to give the gospel 
to the whole world." Incidentally this minister is 
pastor of two churches which makes the report look 
larger. In 1937, 6193 members were added to the 
two churches which now brings the combined mem- 
bership to a little over 15,000. There were no spec- 
ial evangelistic campaigns held in either congrega- 
tion. The additons came all through the year. One 
of the congregations reduced its indebtedness by 
$110,000 while the other congregation built two or 
three new buildings to accomodate the growing Bible 
school and evening classes. Each congregation has 
full and absolute freedom of expression and each 
holds the slogan: Christ the only Head; the Holy 
Spirit the only Administrator; the Word of God the 
only message ; salvation of souls the only mission." 
Both congregations are characterized by the absence 
of any factions, cliques or schisms. They are great- 
ly humbled by the miraculous blessing of the great 
Head of the church and ai-e determined with one 


Word and the World 2 

Editorials 3 

Never Man So Spake, Fi-ank Gehman 5 

The Preacher as a Pastor, E. M. Riddle 7 

The Romance of Tel Aviv, G. T. B. Davis 10 

Christian Life Department 13 

Sunday School Department, S. M. Whetstone, Editor .... 15 

Christian Endeavor Department, Topics for Feb. 6 16 

News from the Field 18 

The Brethren Evangelist 

mind and one heart, as never before, to give the 
gospel to the whole world. Each church has set a 
goal of 3000 souls to be brought to Christ as Savior 
for the year of 1938, not counting members by let- 
ter, reclamations, special decisions, et cetera, ad 
nauseam. The two congregations maintain a young 
aiTny of Christian soldiers in the foreign fields. The 
pastor of these two churches is said to be the most 
loved and most hated man in America today. His 
enemies offer every conceivable excuse for the sup- 
posed success of his work. Men whose churches are 
dying or barely holding their own anathematize this 
man whose work God has built, not realizing that 
that are fighting the very work of God. It ought to 
be unnecessary, but we might add that these church- 
es with their pastor are not modernistic. There is 
no energy wasted in teaching anything outside the 
Word of God. God will bless any group who will do 
this. The testimony is not given by the pastor alone 
eithei'. Hundreds of people do house to house call- 
ing every day going two by two giving the gospel 
to people in the homes through tracts and the per- 
sonal word. 


When two congregations can show more results 
for God than some entire denominations, it is time 
for some of us to wake up and check up. Tliere are 
two attitudes we may take when we face these facts. 
We can get angry about it and say, "Oh well, what's 
the difference; we don't want to grow much any 
way." Again we can humble ourselves and recog- 
nize that the God of the apostles still lives and He is 
not hindered by world and social conditions. If we 
have the vision. He will produce the results. This 
last viewpoint should be the viewpoint The Breth- 
ren Church. Let us get a vision of expansion. This 
is no time to talk about being "big enough." 


Recently we heard the criticism that The Breth- 
ren Church has too many preachers. Of course this 
might be true, but certainly we do not have too many 
preachers who are doing great works for God. If 
we have too many, it is too many of the sort who 
haven't won a soul in five years. Or perhaps we may 
have too many who are looking for some church to 
support them. But we do not have and never will 
have too many who are out on the firing line, in 
the front of the battle, teaching, preaching, and 
bringing men to Christ. It is impossible to get too 
many of that sort. Even if it might be true that we 
have too many preachers, the real trouble is that 
we have too few churches. Let us get busy and 
build 50 new churches within the next few years if 
our Lord shall tarry. These could be turned over 
to the extra preachers provided they will agree to 

preach, teach, and work so hard that God will be 
pleased to prosper the churches and add to them 
daily such as are being saved. 


It was the great Wesley who asserted that "The 
world is my parish." It did not occur to him even for 
a moment that he might be satisfied with his at- 
tainments. He never forgot the lost and perishing 
world. As long as there are millions to be evangel- 
ized either in our own country or in other nations of 
the earth, we will be needing more and more preach- 
ers. May God raise up the genuine brand. 


A young man recently told the editor that a min- 
ister descouraged him from entering the ministry 
carrying the idea that unless he could jump in some- 
where near the top he would be likely to starve to 
death. We are somewhat of the opinion that any 
young man who would enter the ministry merely 
as a pi'ofession ought to starve to death. There is 
but one true reason for entering the ministry. That 
is because of a real passion to move men toward 
God. The Apostle Paul certainly never entered the 
ministry as a profession. He exclaimed, "Woe is 
me if I preach not the gospel" (I Cor. 9:16). Again 
he said, "The love of Christ constraineth me" (2 
Cor. 5:14). Yet again he said, "Knowing therefore 
the terror of the Lord, we persuade men" (2 Cor. 
5:11). To the great apostle the ministry was a pas- 
sion not a profession. It is the same with every 
other God-called and God-ordained ambassador of 
the cross. 

Editorial Notes and News 

NEWS HAS JUST COME to us regarding the success of 
the Children's Happy Bible Hour, a children's evangelistic 
effort undertaken by the First Brethren Church of Cleve- 
land, 0. As a result of the recent meeting 34 boys and girls 
from the community were present and from this group there 
were 9 decisions for Christ. Brother Hammers, the pastor, 
believes in getting hold of the boys and girls instead of wait- 
ing until they are grown up. We are glad to know the em- 
phasis which is being placed on Children's Evangelism in 
many of our churches. 

THiE FIRST CHURCH at Cleveland, 0. plains to celebrate 
its third anniversary January 30. Brother Alva J. McClain 
is to speak morning and evening and Miss Estella Myers in 
the afternoon. 

CORRECTION. A recent item in the Brethren Evangelist 
stated that Brother W. R. Deeter moved from Dallas Center, 
la. to Roanoke, Ind. It should have been to Roann, Ind. Ac- 
cording to late announcement Brother Deeter is now in a 
meeting in which he, as the pastor of the church, is acting 
as his own evangelist. The meeting will continue to January 
23. We trust the meetings are being a great blessing to the 

January 22, 1938 

V \ • '- » 1 ' 

Men of this woild have bcfci 
Icoketl to ttie high attainn 

Never Man 

About the year 29 A.D. at 
Passover season there came 
afoot into the city of Jeru- 
salem a young Galilean. 
Mingling with the large 
body of Passover visitors 
entering the city, he was not 
at first noticed, though his 
name was frequently heard 
on the lips of many, especi- 
ally of his own countrymen. 
His fame had preceded him 
and the favorite topic of 
conversation was the enig- 
ma which he presented to 
this strongly religious, yet 
much divided and little com- 
prehending multitude. Some 
were much impressed by his 
goodness. Others, jealous of 
traditions and religious pro- 
prieties, could concede him 
no word of commendation. 
Yet all this was in an under 
tone and was spoken in hid- 
den places and in corners. 
Thus once again the God of 
Israel was confronted with 
a murmuring multitude. And multitudes murmui- 
before they break into the roar of the mob. 

The murmuring was by reason of the rulers. For 
these the people feared. "The Jews sought him at 
the feast." (Jn. 7:11), and there was murder in 
their hearts. (Jn. 7:1). Therefore the peopde did 
not speak openly. (Jn. 7:13). When the hungry wolf 
pack hunts the lesser woods folks keep under cover. 

Suddenly in the midst of the feast the one they 
sought appeared openly and "Jesus went up into the 
temple and taught." (Jn. 7:14). The very boldness 
of the act astonished his adversaries and they laid 
no hand on Him because His hour was not yet come 
which, for a truth puzzled the people. The Galileans 
present wei-e divided over Him. Many of the others 
at the feast were greatly impressed by Him and 
began to believe that He was the Christ. Now the 
Pharisees and the chief priests were alarmed at 
that, and promptly sent officers to take Him. 

The officers, Romans going to bring Him, came 
under His voice and teaching as they waited their 
opportunity and came back empty-handed for His 
hour was not yet come. To the irate question of 
the Jews, "Why did ye not bring him?" the Ro- 
mans answered with a grandness born of this 
momentary contact with Jesus our Lord and his 
teaching, "Never man so spake." It is a tribute, 
magnificent in its simplicity, to the superiority of 
Christ and His teachings. 




hiinrti in their profi;ssrons as they 
t oL.iurs. At best, all such are but 

weak and fallible. Christ is our perfect standard of excellence. 
Never man spak. .is He d d. This was true b->caus; He is more than 
man. Ho is the Son of God. 


Btj Frank Gehman, Pastor 
North Vandrrgrift. Pa. 

"Never man so spake" 
might well be said of all the 
words of this strange Gali- 
lean. Their surprise was 
the greater because in Him 
they saw only a man. In- 
deed, never man so spake as 
spake Christ in all His say- 
ings to men. And if He be 
only a man how shall we ex- 
plain the mystery? 

Take, for instance, those 
words of His spoken on the 
last day of the feast while 
the officers delayed the in- 
tended arrest. "If any man 
thirst let him come unto me 
and drink." (Jn. 7:37). To 
a mind devoid of spiritual 
comprehension such wordj 
were and are astonishing 'n 
the extreme. "He that be- 

lieveth on me f I'om 

within him shall flow rivers 
of living water." (Jn. 7:38). 
Forsooth, what strange 
teaching was this? Could 
these men have been at the 
well of Sychar and seen and heard, would it have ad- 
ded to their understanding, or to their surprise? "If 

thou knewest thou wouldest have asked of 

Him, and He would have given thee living water.. . 
Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give 
him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall 
give hmi shall become in him a well of water spring- 
ing up unto eternal life." (Jn. 4:10,14). Lost alike 
on both Romans and Jews was the spiritual signi- 
ficance of the words, and that because they did not 
know whence he came or the person of the one to 
whom they listened. The Romans knew this was no 
ordinary man. "Never man so spake." Had they 
known he was the Son of God they could have un- 
derstood His promise "He that believeth on me 
shall never thirst, (Jn. 6:35). Would they have un- 
derstood that last invitation of the Bible : "And he 
that is athirst, let him come: he that will, let him 
take of the water of life freely." (Rev. 22:17). 

"Never man so spake" reported the officers and 
the Pharisees reviled them with poorly hidden sar- 
casm : "Are ye also led astray?" (Jn. 7:47). The 
Pharisees saw their intended victim escaping their 
net, and anger and frustration shook their cultured 
calm. Religious bigotry had closed their eyes to 
truth. The Romans had nothing more serious than 
paganism and ignorance of the true God to blind 
them. Thus they saw in Christ a mystery which had 
they but known it was the miracle of His deity. The 
Pharisees saw one to hate and destroy for he had 

The Brethren Evangelist 

laid bare their inner parts, and unrepentant sin 
must needs destroy its rebuker. Tiie while the Ro- 
mans saw one to wonder at for He spake mysterious 
words, blinded formalism asked, "Why did ye not 
bring him?" While grouping paganism defended, 
"Never man so spake." 

There had been a day, now removed in the past, 
when our Lord had been widely acclaimed. That was 
before His teaching had begun to separate between 
the motives and doings of men. In that day great 
multitudes had followed Him from Galilee, Deca- 
polis, Jerusalem and Judea and beyond the Jordan. 
And He sat down in the mountain and taught them. 
Many things taught He them of blessings of duties, 
of motives and of rewards. Frequently His langu- 
age was in the words of the Old Testament. Again 
He spoke of spiritual issues in the language of their 
everyday lives. And it came to pass when He left 
off speaking that they began everyone to express 
his astonishment at the words "for he taught them 
as one having authority, and not as their scribes." 
(Matt. 7:29). 

Accustomed as they were to the multiplied in- 
junctions and the complicated requirements of their 
burdensome rabbinical law and the endless quota- 
tions therefrom by their scribes, Christ's teachings 
must have been surprising indeed to their ears and 
refreshing to their spirits. Briefly, pointedly He 
taught them. "I came not to destroy, but to fulfill." 
"For verily I say unto you." "Ye have heard that it 

was said , but I say." "Again, ye have 

heard , but I say unto you." Hate not, 

lust not, swear not, resist not, love not for personal 
gain, pray not for public acclaim fast not for pri- 
vate glory, hoard not for selfish means, judge not. 
Such "not" was a rejection of their common prac- 
tice. Startling as were the nots in this uncommon 
teaching that came in familiar words, they were 
less startling than the positive aspects of what He 
taught. He who sat in the mount and taught as one 
having authority was He of whom the officers de- 
clared, "Never man so spake." 

The hope of a kingdom was strong in the heart of 
every loyal Israelite who recalled with regret the 
passing of the glories of David and Solomon. The 
prophecies had encouraged this hope and assured it 
a reality. And, lo, it had been rumored that a king 
had been born to the Jews. More than a score of 
years had passed and not yet had he been manifest- 
ed to the world. But now came this compelling fig- 

ure from Galilee whence no prophets came and he 
spake strange things of the kingdom. The mighty 
Rome and her servants laughed at the hope of Israel 
but their haughty pride no more than the Jews mis- 
placed hope deterred him who talked of a kingdom 
that belonged to the poor in spirit and to the perse- 
cuted for righteousness' sake. For this kingdom He 
set forth many high and noble principles of life and 
conduct and established the fact that whosoever 
broke these commandments or taught others to 
would be least, while whosoever kept these and 
taught others to do so would be greatest in the 
kingdom (Matt. 5:19). No hypocritical, but only a 
genuine righteousness would avail for citizenship 
(Matt. 5:20). To enter one must be bom of water 
and the Spirit, (Jn. 3:5), and must become as a 
little child (Matt. 18:3). To be great in it one must 
humble himself (Matt. 18:4), and it is difficult for 
the rich and mighty of earth to enter (Matt. 19:23). 
At the last as He stood before his judge Jesus said, 
"My kingdom is not of this world" (Jn. 18 :38). In- 
deed, never man so spake and only the recognition 
of His divine sonship and of the priority and super- 
iority of the spiritual over the material can resolve 
the enigma otherwise presented by His words. 

Equally superior and astonishing to the current 
interpretation was His teaching on righteousness. 
Out of the Old Testament He drew principles of 
righteousness and stamped them with His approval 
and gave them a clear emphasis. Overlooked by 
Jews, unknown to Romans, these principles of 
righteousness (by some called laws) are eternal and 
belong to all dispensations. All too little practiced 
in that day — or this — Christ's treatment of them 
blazed new spiritual pathways. Blessed are the poor 
in spirit, they that mourn, the meek, that hunger 
and thirst after righteousness, the merciful, pure in 
heart, peacemakers, that are persecuted for right- 
eousness' sake. What a category of the blessed and 
how far from natural human pride it leads ! And 
what a probing of motives! To rejoice in persecu- 
tions suffered for his sake. True righteousness must 
rest on the right foundation and the human side of 
it is absolute sincerity. To hate is to be a murderer 
at heart. To look on a woman to lust after her is to 
commit adultery in one's heart. Taking oaths is 
vanity. Vengeance must give way to service to and 
love for enemies. All this in Matthew five. Right- 
eous deeds, alms, prayers and fastings are to be to 
God's honor, and our efforts are to be consumed 
with spiritual treasures for God will care for the 
physical — Matthew six. Judgment begins with self, 
what is holy is not to be debased prayer is to be im- 
portunate, the way of life is to be followed, spiritu- 
ally as well as physically each produces after its 
kind, and the foundation is of primary importance 
to one's spiritual structure — Matthew seven. What 
demands of righteousness ! 

Neither to be overlooked are the timely words 

January 22, 1938 

spoken (as recorded by John) upon the arrival of 
the officers on the temple scene. "Yet a little while 
am I with you" (7:33). This the officers could un- 
derstand for they had been deputated to bring Him 
away. "And I go unto him that sent me. Ye shall 
seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye 
can not come" (7:33,34). Though John does not say, 
such words must have mystified the officers. What 
kind of prisoner was this they were expected to 
bring if He were soon to return to the one who sent 
him whither they could not follow, for in that day 
Rome's officers went everywhere. Equally confus- 
ed were the Jews. Searching for an answer, they 
wondered if He meant to go to the Jews scattered 
among the nations and teach them and Greeks. A- 
mongst Greeks these proud scribes and priests could 
not consider going. Later He repeated this saying 
and now they wondered if He meant to suicide and 
escape His enc-mies in the grave (Jn. 8:22). There 
they certainly did not mean to follow Him of their 
own choice! Remembering the chief priests wei'e 
Sadducees and did not believe in resurrection, we see 
how they failed wholly to realize, notwithstanding 
His prediction of it, that His going away whither 
they could not follow was to be into the tomb and 
out again. The promise He left with His disciples 
rests on the miracles of His resurrection and our 
endless life through faith in Him : "And if I go and 

prepare a place for you, I come again, and will re- 
ceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye 
may be also" (Jn. 14:3). Never man so spake, in- 
deed, for thus spake the Son of God. Whither the 
multitudes could not follow Him (for dying in their 
sin, Jn. 8:21) from thence will He return that He 
may take unto Himself those that are His own by 

So might we continue with the words of one like 
whom none ever spake before or since. If He set 
the standard of righteousness high, Scripture in- 
forms us that He is our righteousness (Rom. 3:21, 
22; 2 Cor. 5:21). If He made the way seem 
straight, and hard for many to enter in, we must 
remember he told us that he is the way (Jn. 14:6), 
the door by which one enters to be saved ( Jn. 10 :9) . 
If hungering and thirsting after righteousness is 
the mark of the child of the kingdom, the King 
Himself is the satisfier of the hunger and thirst 
(Jn. 6:35). In all the needs of men He pointed to 
Himself as the supply. In this He is found faithful, 
for "Christ is all, and in all" (Col. 3:11). Stub- 
bornly refusing to admit his claims the Jewish 
leaders were infuriated at the words He spake: 
"Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and 
drink his blood, ye have not life in yourself." (Jn. 

(Continued on. page 15) 

The Preacher as a Pastor 

■By E. M. Riddle, Pastor, I^uisville. Ohio 

E. M. Riddle 

This is a subject 
of vital importance, 
yet one upon which 
there is a wide di- 
versity of opinion. 
It has always been 
my mind that one 
of the most import- 
ant parts of a pas- 
tor's labors has to 
do with his person- 
al relationship with 
his people. 

The Pastor is 
supposed to be the 
earthly representa- 
tive of Christ, who 
was and is "The 
Great Shepherd of 
Souls." He is com- 

missioned to be the personal guide and overseer of 
the souls that have been committed to him for his 
watchful care. He is to take heed of the flock over 
which the Holy Spirit hath made him overseer. He 
is to watch for souls as he must give an account — 
of his stewardship. 

As a pastor he cannot know his people unless he 
searches them out. No man can intelligently minis- 
ter to a congregation if he does not go from house 
to house and shop to shop and acquaint himself with 
conditions and needs of his people who are under his 

■'(This article written out of the experience of year.<^ 
of successful pastoral duties ivas delivered first at 
the Ministerial Assoc'ation of the city of Waterloo, 
la. It teas later revised and delivered before the 
Brethren min'sters of northeast Ohio. We are glad 
to share it not only with other 7ninisters but with 
the laymen as well Editor). 


The Brethren Evangelist 

care. It is true that many pastors find this an irk- 
some task, tedious and most laborious and for that 
reason do so httlc of it. We cannot afford to reveal 
an indifferent attitude toward this great opportun- 
ity of our calling. Preaching the Gospel, the Word 
of life, the sacred truth is a very great privilege 
and opportunity and should be done with the finest 
of preparation and devotion, but to separate it from 
sincere pastoral labors is simply to make your 
preaching less effective. 

Preaching the gospel and pastoral visitation 
should go hand in hand, for both should have the 
same objective the Salvation of Souls and the build- 
ing up of such souls in purity and true holiness and 
usefulness. Visitation would rarely if ever detract 
from effective preaching but will on the other hand 
greatly enrich and reinforce the message and it will 
become more practical and effective. 

There seems to be a tremendous waste of energy 
these days in Christian work. The expenditure of 
money and energy does not seem to bring the re- 
sults that we have a perfect right to expect. The 
fruit of our own labors as ministers is meager com- 
pared to what it should be. I am thinking that we 
may have depended too much upon the sermon and 
not enough upon personal contact with our people. 
Neither can these successful contacts be made 
through lodges, clubs and engagements on the golf 
fields. The writer has observed this very point in 
different localities, on the part of men who have 
been strong with such organizations. Therefore we 
conclude that so little effective pastoral work may 
be in part the reason for so many empty pews and 
so few converts in many churches during the past 
few years. We should know the feelings, the anxiet- 
ies, the sins, the weaknesses and sorrows of our 

Preaching the Gospel on the Lord's day may be 
rugged business but the shepherding of the flock 
during the week is still more rugged business. This 
shepherding must be taken up with skill with zeal, 
with patience and firmness. If you are a pastor of 
a church of 300 to 500 or more you cannot be ex- 
pected to do all the calling. Many of our churches 
have the Seventy orcjanization made up of folks who 
have definitely pledged themselves to do visiting a- 
mong the church people and her friends. Other 
churches have a number of willing volunteers who 
gladly for their love of souls visit and pray with the 
sick and aged and prospects for membership. 

In every parish theie are many folks who cannot 
attend the worship services or the church school. 
The aged, infirm, the sick and mothers with little 
infants make up a large group. Again there are 
times when some become indifferent and disgruntl- 
ed and the only way to ever regain them is through 
a personal prayerful call. To enlighten the ignor- 
ant, to cheer the downcast, to bring hope to the sick. 

to awaken the impenitent is a task awaiting every 
servant of the Lord. This type of service is always 
backed up by a fervent love for the Holy Saviour. 
When the love of Christ dies or becomes cold in a 
pastor's heart, then visitation becomes a burden 
hard to bear. 

Now then, what constitnes a pastoral call? It is a 
short visit from a regularly appointed spiritual 
guide to the families of a given community. It iz 
not to be looked upon as a mere formality. It is a 
friendly and social call, in the interests of the spirit- 
ual life of an individual or a family. Such a call will 
deepen the love and respect of the people for the 
pastor. The call is not made to spy our weakness 
nor to reveal anything except that which might lead 
to a better understanding of the home. We are never 
to be a busybody into other people's affairs. A Pas- 
toral call may reveal the I'eal need of special teach- 
ing on certain lines, particularly with respect to 
doctrinal points. It will also manifest the trend the 
pastors sermons should take. Sometimes a call will 
be made for the avowed purpose of bringing back 
into the fold those who have fallen into temptations 
and diverse lust and need to be led to repentance and 

The pastoral call that is mere gossip will never do 
the church or family much good. It should always 
be the aim to draw the family attention to the work 
of the church and its share in the progress of this 

We need ynen of good report for effectual work. 
James says, 'The effectual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much.' The Church of Jesus 
Christ in this troubled hour needs men of good re- 
port, deeply consecrated to the task. Nothing can 
so ruin any man, as a representative of God's eter- 
nal cause as inconsistent living, carelessness with 
financial responsibility and worldly tendencies. The 
Pastor is a responsible person. His attitude and ef- 
fort determine the impression and the spirit of 
many a service and ministry. As George R. Stuart 
once said, "The preacher is the logical person to 
start things." He may do it in his pulpit or he may 
accomplish it through his contacts. The church and 
community have a plenty of indifference, lethargy, 
worldliness and scepticism, so much so that it is be- 
ing robbed of its power, therefore the minister of 
God should be a servant of the Most High, standing 
on God's side, separated from the world, the call of 
the flesh and the devil. Every community needs an 
example of consecrated living by Spirit-born and 
Spirit-filled men and women. If the Lord be God, 
follow Him. We are standard bearers; live up to 
the colors of our Christ and make no compromise 
with the world, this apostate age. We are to call the 
people to the help of God against the mighty host of 
sin. That is a wonderful epitaph on Dr. Gordon's 
monument in St. Paul's and it illustrates the point I 

Januanj 22, 1938 

have in mind behind our ministry. "He gave his 
strength to the weak, his sympathy to the suffering, 
his substance to the poor, and his heart to God." 
"His surrender was the offering of love and it was 
made in the secret place and out of that central giv- 
ing, as streams from a fountain, there flowed all 
manner of radiant beneficience," said a prominent 

The Pastor has a rich opportunity as a soul ivin- 
■ner and teacher. This phase of his labors will re- 
quire the deepest consecration and many times great 
courage. Shall the Pastor always read the Word and 
offer prayer, during or concluding every call? Is it 
always expedient? Is it always necessary? A few 
years ago we knew of a church, which required of 
their Pastor that he make at least two calls in every 
home during the year and every time read from the 
Bible and praij with the family. In many instances 
that will be possible but today and perhaps then it 
was impossible or conditions not fitting on many 
occasions. For instance you may arrive at a home 
and find a salesman or a friend, or even a threshing 
crew has the chief attention and time of the house- 
hold. In such an event it would seem to be quite un- 
satisfactory to attempt a period of devotions. So the 
Pastor will be his own judge. However it has been 
the writer's practice that a very few calls are ever 
made without prayer at least, even with part of the 
family. With the sick, aged and shut-ins there is al- 
ways an opportunity to conduct a short sei^vice and 
this will always be very fruitful. At such a time 
there is often presented an opportunity to speak for 
Christ in the presence of unsaved folks, and it may 
be that permanent impressions will be made. When 
an inquiring soul is found, let us not be too much in 
a hurry but use the opportunity to teach a bit and 
if possible bring such a soul to some definite com- 
mittal before leaving. 

It ivill require strength and zeal to be successful. 
Here, we note an interesting verse from the Psalms 
— "Thy God hath commanded thy strength." Physi- 
cal strength is needed to be a successful laboi-er for 
the Lord. Energies must be spent and even poured 
out, literally surrendered to the command of God. 
Someone asked the founder of the London Poly- 
technic what was needed to make a successful 
Polytechnic. He replied, "someone's life blood." Men 
if it requires life-blood to train for physical achieve- 
ment, it requires no less to build the church and 
help the Holy Spirit win souls for Christ. God is 
working through men today and he commands our 
strength in order to be equal to the task. Jesus died 
for a world ; we are to live for the world in sacrifi- 
cial service that demands our physical powers and 
intelligence, with the Spirit's guidance. I do not for 
one moment belittle the efficacy of the sacrifice of 
Jesus, my Savior, but let it ever be remembered that 
He is working through us in this evil, sin-sick world 
to help call out a people for His name. So let us 

give God a chance in our whole life, by being fully 
surrendered to His will that we might be powerful 
agents in His hands, remembering also that Jesus 
our Lord was the Great Shepherd of the Sheep be- 
fore us ministering to their every need. 


Upon the cross I see today 

My Lord, my Christ, in agony. 

His suffering loakes xoithin my breast 

A yearning ivUsli to give Him rest. 

I see the blood drip from His side 
Which sabre 2>oint has opened wide; 
And while it floivs I hear Him cry, 
"Why hast thou left Me thus to die?" 

The nails that pierce His hands and feet 
Are crimsoned by His last heart-beat. 
His parched lips about to burst — 
He cries aloud, "I thirst! I thirst!" 

He bears the stinging crown of tlwrns, ■ 
The soldiers' mock, the people's scorn — 
A death no hwm-an tongue nor pen 
Can e'er portray to mortal men. 

Then all amazed I ask to know 
Why Christ, my Lord, should suffer so. 
And glancing past the cross I spy 
All mortal sins ]>iled mountain high. 

I hear Him say with dying breath, 
"These brought Me to this tragic death." 
My sin was there. Ah, no%v I see! 
My Christ and Lord thus dies for me. 

— J. L. Ernest. 

The worldly world considers that business, sport, 
and entertainment should always be taken enthu- 
siastically. But they speak of religious hypocrisy 
and holier-than-thou attitudes when religion regis- 
ters entliusiasm. — War Cry. 


P. H. Kadey ^ 

"Avoid controversy", was their word of advice; V 

"Just mind your own business, be dignified — nice; •!' 

Preach a message of love in a meek quiet ivay, .J. 

What difference to you what the modernists say?" X 

Tile preacher replied, "Can you, friend recall y 

When the brave martyr Stephen was backed to the wall, y 

Saul of Tarsus, without a jrrotesting breath X 

Stood in neutral bidifference and witnessed that death? X 

Paul later regretted this heinous crime, y 

Ayid if I should keep still in this modern time, A 

And protest no word 'gaiiist their infidel feast a 

I'd be guilty of hell, or a, coward at least." ^ 




The Brethren Evangelist 


The Romance of Tel Aviv 


Tel Aviv is one of the most interesting and re- 
markable cities in the world today. The story of its 
founding and rapid growth reads more like fiction 
than actual fact. 

Thirty years ago the land on which the city 
stands was scarcely more than a series of sand 
dunes on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea. To- 
day Tel Aviv is the metropolis of Palestine, with a 
population of 15,000 people, and still growing 

Tel Aviv is unique in that it is probably the only 
all-Jewish city in the world. From beginning to end 
everything in the city is Jewish. The newspapers 
are printed in the Hebrew language; the conversa- 
tion on the streets and in the homes is chiefly in 
Hebrew ; the teaching in the schools is in the He- 
brew tongue; the streets are named largely after 
Hebrew people; the shop signs are in Hebrew; the 
policemen are Hebrews — in short, it is a Jewish 
city from center to circumference. 

When we revisited Tel Aviv, after a period of two 
years, we were again impressed with the entire ab- 
sence of the usual greetings of "Good Morning" and 
"Good Evening" that are so familiar in other cities 
throughout the world. Instead one hears on every 
side the beautiful and revived salutation of Biblical 
days. In the homes, on the streets, in the shops, 
everywhere, the greeting is "Shalom" (Peace), and 
the answer comes back "Shalom." 

Tel Aviv is beautifully situated. It is not only on 
the shore of the Mediterranean, but also in the 
heart of the orange district. The city was doubtless 
called Tel Aviv after Tel Abib, where the Hebrew 
captives dwelt in the land of Chaldea by the river of 
Chebar. It is mentioned in Ezekiel 3:15. The name 
means "a mound of green growth," and modern Tel 
Aviv may well be termed " a garden city." One of 
the Rothschilds declared that Tel Aviv w?s "the 
spring-time of the Hebrew nation after many hun- 
dred years of winter." 

Following their long dispersion, the Lord is once 
more bringing the Jews back to their ancient herit- 
age, and is blessing in no uncertain manner their 
task of rebuilding and repeopling the land. And Tel 
Aviv is one of the most outstanding examples of 
this work of transformation. Think of the sheer 
marvel of it — taking a sandy sti'etch of soil and 
building the metropolis of Palestine on it in less 
than thirty years! It is surely a fullfillment of the 
comforting prediction of Ezekiel in chapter thirty- 
six, verse eleven: "I will settle you after your old 

estates, and I will do better unto you than at your 

We reached Tel Aviv late one afternoon after a 
busy day spent in visiting colonies. Arrangements 
had been made for us to spend the night at a small 
hotel near the sea. Quite in accordance with the 
character of the city the food was strictly "kosher." 
The lady in charge asked if we would like to have a 
"dairy dinner" as no milk could be served with 
meat. We assented, and enjoyed the delicious fresh 
fish, and vegetables and milk. Our room faced the 
sea, and from the front windows we had a beautiful 
view of the Mediterranean. Later we were lulled to 
sleep by the soft swish of the waves lapping the 

A Jewish friend in Jerusalem had kindly arrang- 
ed for us to have an interview with Mr. Jehudah 
Nedivi, the Town Clerk of Tel Aviv. At the appoint- 
ed hour the next morning we arrived at the City 
Hall. We were at once ushered into Mr. Nedivi's 
private office. Now the Town Clerk of a growing 
city like Tel Aviv is an exceeding busy man. To 
our surprise Mr. Nedivi put aside his work and re- 
ceived us as cordially as though he had nothing in 
the world to do but to welcome visitors. 

It was a warm summer morning and when we 
were seated Mr. Nedivi graciously asked what we 
would have to drink — orange juice or grape-fruit 
juice. We suggested the latter as we had already en- 
joyed a generous supply of orange juice that morn- 
ing. The interview lasted almost or quite an hour 
and proved to be one of the most delightful exper- 
iences of our stay in Palestine. 

We learned that Mr. Nedivi came to Tel Aviv with 
his mother when he was a lad only fourteen years of 
age. At that time the town had only a few hundred 
inhabitants. Hence he has been an eyewitness of the 
growth of Tel Aviv from its early infancy. And in 
later years, in his capacity as Town Clerk, he has 
had no small share in the development of the city. 

In response to his kind query as to what he could 
do for us, we told Mr. Nedivi that we were eager to 
hear the story of how Tel Aviv was started, and of 
its remarkable growth from a little town to a large, 
flourishing city. He replied that he would willingly 
lay aside statistics, and tell us the story. 

Mr. Nedivi gave the narrative in beautiful Eng- 
lish, although Hebrew was the language of his daily 
life. He had, however, scarcely begun the story when 
a voice in Hebrew came out of a little box on his 
desk. Without moving, just as he sat back in his 

January 22, 1038 


This is the excavated remains of ancient Shil&h. It is typical of tha barren- 
ness of the land before the transformations of the last generation. 

chair, he answered in Hebrew. Presently the same 
thing was repeated. In response to my question as to 
what new thing this was, Mr. Nedlvi explained it was 
a radio telephone. It was rather remarkable that we 
had to go to far-off Palestine to witness something 
that we had never seen in our own land. 

Then Mr. Nedivi launched into the story: "Tel Aviv 
was started as a residential and academic suburb of 
Jaffa. Jews who were in business in Jaffa wanted a 
place where they could live together quietly and edu- 
cate their children. Some sixty heads of families 
settled here in 1908. Simultaneously with their com- 
ing they built a school, so education has been a vital 
factor in the life of the city from its very beginning. 

"In those early days the town was under Turkish 
rule and its growth was not at all rapid. Six years 
later, when the World War began, the population of 
Tel Aviv was only about two thousand. During the 
war the suburb suffered severely. It was closed by 
the Turks, and the inhabitants, including our family, 
had to flee and find refuge elsewhere. Though we had 
to leave our homes and the school building, yet the 
classes of the school continued. They were held in the 
open air, and, along with others, I graduated under 
the trees in northern Palestine. 

"At the conclusion of the war, and the beginning 
of the British occupation of Palestine, we returned to 
Tel Aviv. To our delight we found our homes and 
the school intact and in good condition. Several young 
men had courageously I'emained in the town, and 
had looked after the buildings while we were away. 

"But the end of the war did not end our troubles. 
In 1921 intense Arab riots broke out and 42 Jews 
were killed in Jaffa. The Jewish people now realized 
that their lives were no longer safe in Jaffa where 
the population was overwhelmingly Arab. Hence 
the riots acted as a fresh stimulus to spur onward 
the growth of Tel Aviv. 

"By, the end of 1925 Tel Aviv was in the height of 
prosperity. It had reached a population of 35,000. 

Then came the financial crisis in many lands, and 
its severe reprecussions reached us in Tel Aviv. 
But the depression was bravely met by a spirit of 
brotherly helpfulness on the part of the people. 
Many of those who were employed labored only 
three days a week in order to permit others to 
work the remaining three days. Others generously 
shared their wages with those in need. At the same 
time the municipality did all in its power to create 
work for the unemployed. 

"We successfully weathered the financial storm, 
but once again our troubles were not over. The pass- 
ing of the depression was followed by fresh Arab 
riots in 1929. A codon of guards was throwTi a- 
round Tel Aviv with the result that only six lives 
were lost. Once more the riots served only to in- 
crease the growth and prosperity of the city. New 
people flocked into Tel Aviv, and new industries 
were started. The period from 1933 to 1935 was a 
time of unparalleled prosperity and the city attain- 
ed a population of 125 000." 

Mr. Nedivi then came to the riots of 1936. He told 
of the heroism of the lorry drivers as they brought 
supplies of food to Tel Aviv during the time of the 
strike and rioting. Frequently the truck drivers 
were shot down as they drove their lorries along the 
roads leading to Tel Aviv, but others would at once 
take their places. He described the signaling that 
was carried on throughout the land during the dis- 
turbances, and said some of the most expert signal- 
ing work was done by boys and girls of school age. 
A girl who was signaling was shot. When the news 
reached Tel Aviv a fourteen-year-old girl said to her 
mother, "Mummy, do you think I could take her 

Mr. Nedivi said : "The riots served only to plant 
the roots of the people and the city more deeply into 
the soil of Palestine. We were a community of Jews 
gathered from all parts of the world. We were free 
men and women living in the land of our forefathers 
and we were determined to face the issues what- 
ever they might be." 

The riots proved to be a blessing in disguise to 
Tel Aviv, for they led to the building of a lighter 
port for the unloading of freight. Mr. Nedivi told 
with enthusiasm how Tel Aviv came to have its own 
port : "The port of Jaffa, near by, was closed by the 
strikers. The port of Haifa, up north, was choked 
with goods. In Tel Aviv we were threatened w^th a 
shortage of food. We had long dreamed of a port of 
our own. Now it became an urgent necessity. The 
government gave permission to build only a small 
jetty and provided no funds. The jetty was erected 
largely by volunteer labor on the part of the men of 
the city. 

"The people of Tel Aviv then decided that we must 
have a real port of our own even though it was nec- 
essary to build it ourselves. It was estimated that 
the cost of a freight port would be $350,000. But 


The Brethren Evangelist 

where was the money to come from ? The mayor is- 
sued a call. The response was astonishing. In five 
days the amount was subscribed by the people of Tel 
Aviv. Later, engineering experts found that a port 
adequate to our needs would cost nearly a million 
dollars, and another $.500,000 was quickly subscrib- 
ed. It is the only port in the world built by the peo- 
ple of a city rather than by the government of a 

"One pound ($5.00) share certificates were is- 
sued and two-thirds of the stock was sold in single 
shares. My son of ten has a share certificate in his 
name. It is framed and hangs on the wall of his 
room. An old Yemenite Jewish woman came with 
her savings of six pounds '$30.00) wrapped up in a 
napkin. She purchased six shares, saying, 'I want 
these for my little grandchildren : one for Isaac, one 
for Rebekah, one for Jacob,' and so on through the 
family list of good Hebrew names." 

Mr. Nedivi said he felt confident that the new 
port would mean great things for the future of the 
city and of the land of Palestine. The Town Clerk 
had become so eloquent in telling the story of the 
difficulties overcome and the results achieved in the 
upbuilding of Tel Aviv that at the close of the inter- 
view I exclaimed, "You should have been a preach- 

"Well, he replied, "my father was an ardent Zion- 
ist and went up and down America lecturing on the 

We thanked Mr. Nedivi heartily for the interest- 
ing narrative of the city's growth, and for giving 
us so much of his time. Then I pulled two New 
Testaments out of my pocket, one in Hebrew and 
one in English, and offered them to him. He readily 
accepted both of them, saying "The New Testa- 
ment is by no means a strange book to me. My 
father knew it almost by heart and advised me to 
read it." 

Earlier in the day, before our interview with Mr. 
Nedivi, my wife and I had enjoyed inspecting the 
new freight port of which the city is so proud. An 
official of the port showed us around and told us 
that only a year previous to our visit the site of the 

This is Jcffa. the port ment!onetJ where tile riots occurred which caused Tel 
Aviv to be made a port. 

port was simply a stretch of rocks and sand. Today, 
concrete walls have been built out into the sea, bar- 
ges have been constructed, a big warehouse has been 
rected, and customs offices have been opened. While 
we were looking on, barges laden with cargo were 
plying to and from a steamer of the American Ex- 
port Line anchored out in deeper water. 

The building of Tel Aviv and of the new harbor is 
just another example of the fortitude and hope-fill- 
ed labor of the Jews in a home of their own after 
their long centuries of wandering, and their deter- 
mination to develop their home in Palestine to the 
utmost of their strength and power. 

What has been accomplished at Tel Aviv in a few 
short years is just a picture in miniature of the 
future glory and greatness of the land of Palestine, 
as the Lord of Hosts overrules all obstacles and the 
Jews flock back in ever-increasing numbers to the 
heritage of their forefathers. In the years to come 
the prophecy of Ezekiel, uttered twenty-five centur- 
ies ago, will be fulfilled in ever larger and larger 
measure: "I will settle you after your old estates, 
and will do better unto you than at your begin- 
nings: and ye shall know that I am the Lord." 

A copyrjijht by Sunday School Times Co., anc 
with nine olhers may bo secured in book form. 
Palestine"— Davis 25c 

The Brethren Publishinc) Co 
Ashland. Ohio 

id by permis-.'on. This article 
Seeing Prophecy Fulfilled in 


"When He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is. And 
every man that hath this hope in (set upon) Kim purifieth himself, even as He is 
pure." — I John 3:1-3. 

"Human language utterly fails to describe, and human lips could never fully utter, 
what joy will be His and ours in that glad and glorious day. Oh, the wonders of the 
coming glories-. What a glorious prospect before every child of God, to be taken from 
the place of crosses, losses, trials, teanptations, sin, sorrow, sickness, and death, to be 
near Him, with Him, for Him, and like Him, — in a place without a tear, death-bed 
or grave, where there is no sorrow nor crying, no disease nor pain, and where we will 
part no more. 

Reader, permit me to remind you, that if you are His, all this blessed prospect 
is yours. Are you His ? Are your sins forgiven ? If so, then unite with us in praying, 
'Even so, come quickly, Lord Jesus' (Rev. 22:20)." 

— S. Loverv 





Jammrij 22, 1938 



"Christ in you the Hope of Glory" Col. 1:27 


By B. M. Barbour 

He is the "God that comfoiteth those 
that are cast down" (2 Cor. vii. 6). He 
is "God who comforts me in all my dis- 
tress" (2 Cor. i. A—Moffatt). He is 
"THE COMFORTER" (John xv. 2G). 

It was He who, in Hia love, sent Je- 
sus Christ His Son, "to bind up the 
broken-hearted ... to comfort all that 
moui-n ... to give unto them beauty 
for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, 
the garment of praise for the spirit of 
heaviness" (Isa. Ixi. 1-3). 

The need for comfort is universal. 
Blessed fact, there is in God a univer- 
sal and a full supply. God alone can 
meet the need. He alone is able to 
comfort all. He alone sees all. He 
alone knoics all. He alone understandu 
all. He alone loves all. He alone can 
reach all. He alone can help all. He is 
"the God of all comfort" (2 Cor. 1.3). 

"Absolutely tender. 

Absolutely true ! 

Understanding all things. 

Understanding you! 

Infinitely loving — 

Exquisitely near! 

This is God our Father, 

What have we to fear?" 

(F. M. N.) 
To neglect to go to God, or to dis- 
regard His Son, whom He has sent to 
comfort us (Luke iv. 18), is to seek 
our consolation through other means, 
and from other sources that can never 
satisfy. No matter what may be the 
particular cause of our individual dis- 
quietude, distress, or "casting down;" 
for all conditions Christ is our comfort; 
and for all causes, it is He who is the 
cure. And He is always near. 

No human sympathy, or superficial 
soothing, or sentimental consolation 
can ever reach and pacify our heart's 
deep need. Christ Himself must 
speak the word that soothes our sor- 
row. He must give the touch that heals 
our aching heart. Seek then, dear soul, 
your comfort in none other than God 
Himself, through Jesus Christ His Son. 

"There is a balm for every pain, 

A medicine for all sorrow. 
The eye turned backward to the cross, 

And forward to the morrow." 

"The cross" is the place where God 
meets every sin-burdened and sorrow- 
stricken heart. And through "the 
cross" His comforts are dispensed. It 
is "the cross" that brings to every be- 
lieving soul the comfort of sin blotted 
out for ever, through the precious blood 
of Christ; the penalty of sin imid, by 
the sacrifice of the spotless substitute 
"upon the tree"; and the burden rolled 

away by His forgiving grace. Oh, what 
comfort! What comfort! Is it yours, 
dear soul? Can you, rejoicing, say: — 
"My soul looks back to see the burden 

Thou didst bear 
When hanging on the accursed tree, and 
knows its guilt was there"? 

Weary, disconsolate, and sin-fettered 
one, if your feet have never yet found 
their way to the cross of Jesus Christ 
— start now! If your eyes have never 
yet rested on the spotless Son of God 
as your substitutionary sacrifice and 
all-sufficient Savior — look now! If 
your heart has never yet been moved 
at His matchless love and mercy in lay- 
ing down His life for iiou — draw near! 
Dear soul, draw near! Accept Him as 
your Savior now, and find in Him the 
Comforter you long for and so sorely 
need. Yes; do it now! 

"Mourner, wheresoe'er thou art, 
At the cross there's room! 

Tell the burden of thy heart. 
At the cro.'^s there's room! 

Tell it in thy Savior's ear; 

Cast away thine every fear; 

Only sp^ak and He will hear: 
At the cross there's room! 

Blessed thought ! for every one 

At the cross there's room! 
Love's atoning work is done: 
At the cross there's room. 
Streams of boundless mercy flow, 
Free to all who thither go: 
Oh, that all the world might know! 
At the cross there's room!" 

When, by His grace, our sin has been 
cleansed, our vision clarified, and our 
conscience comforted, then we are the 
privileged partakers of all the consola- 
tions of His love. "Comfort ye, com- 
fort ye my people, saith your God" 
(Isa. xl, 1)'. 

"I rest my soul on Jesus, 
This weary soul of mine; 
His right hand me embraces, 

I on His breast recline. 
I lay my griefs on Jesus, 

My burdens and my cares; 
He from them all releases. 
He all my sorrow shares." 

"The Eternal God is thy refuge, and 
underneath thee are the everlasting 
arms" (Deut. xxxiii. 27). What abiding 
consolation ! What all-embracing, nev- 
er-failing strength! 

"Ai't thou sunk in depths of sorrow. 
Where no arm can reach so low? 

There is One whose arms almighty 
Reach beyond thy deepest woe. 

God the Eternal is thy refuge; 
Let it still thy wild alarms; 

Underneath thy deepest sorrow 
Are the everlasting arms. 

Other arms grow faint and weary. 

These can never faint or fail; 
Others reach our mounts of blessing. 

These our lowest, loneliest vale. 
Oh that all might know His friendship! 

Oh that all might see His charms! 
Oh that all might have beneath them 

Jesus' everlasting arms!" 

"My presence shall go with thee, and 
I will give thee rest" (Exod. xxxiii. 14). 

How it comforts us to know that He 
is with us — that we have HIS PRES- 

"I, even I, am He that comforteth 
you" (Isa. li. 12). What personal con- 
cern! What matchless condescension! 
What boundless love! 

"Precious thought, my Father knoweth, 

Careth for His child; 
Bids me nestle closer to Him, 

When the storm beats wild. 
Tho' my earthly hopes are shattered. 

And the teardrops fall, 

Yea, my 'ALL IN ALL.' " 

It is the mother's voice, the mother's 
touch, the mother's caress, the mother's 
kiss, the mother's presence that com- 
forts the tired and troubled child. 

Listen! — "As one whom his mother 
comforteth, so will I comfort you" (Isa. 
Ixvi. 13). What tenderness! What 
solace ! 

"Upon God's care I lay me down, 
As child upon its mother's breast: 

No silken couch, nor softest bed 

Could ever give me such deep rest." 

"His left hand is under my head, and 
His right hand doth embrace me" (Song 
of Sol. ii. 6). 

What close relationship! What shel- 
ter! What security! 

"God Himself hath said, I will never, 
never let go your hand: I will never, 
never forsake you" (Heb. xiii. .5 — Wei/- 
iiioutli). What companionship! What 
confidence for future days and un- 
known ways! What rest! 

"With me! yes, hour by hour and day 

by day. 
Thou art nn Guide, my Comforter, my 

No other friend could be so close, so 

As Thou art to me, Jesus, Savior, 


With me, ir all my troubles and dig- 

With me, in all my joy and happiness; 

In all my care, perplexity, and pain. 

Thou art at hand, to comfort and sus- 

"Why art thou cast down, my soul? 
and why art thou disquieted in me? 
Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise 
Him for the help of His countenance" 
("for His presence in salvation. — 
Marg.") (Ps. xlii. 5.). Oh what a sal- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

ration from disquietude and depression, 
from sin and sorrow, and from self! 

What comfort comes to us from the 
conscious sympathy of Christ. Even 
His presence would prove insufficient 
to console us if He did not understand 
our grief. But He does. He is "the 
man of sorrows and acquainted with 

grief Surely He hath borne our 

griefs and carried our sorrows" (Isa. 
liii. 3-4). 

"In all their afflictions, He was af- 
flicted and the Angel of His presence 
saved them in His love and in His pity 
He redeemed them: and He bare them 
and carried them all the days of old" 
(Isa. Ixiii. 9). What sympathy! what 
deliverance! what love! what pity! 
what patience ! what power ! 

"In every pang that rends the heart 
The Man of Sorrows had a part; 
He sympathizes with our grief. 
And to the suff'rer sends relief." 

(Heb. iv. 15). 

"Jesus knows all about our troubles." 
He knows the trouble in the heart and 
in the home; in the business and in the 
social circle. He knows when and why 
we are misunderstood and misrepre- 
sented. He knows our physical weak- 
ness and our mental strain. He knows 
the cause and consequence of all our 
grief. He knows our pressure and our 
pain. "He was oppressed and He was 
afflicted." (Isa. liii. 7). 

"Tell it to Jesus, He understands thee. 

Knows all thy sorrows, and sees all thy 
tears ; 

Knows all the hidden powers that with- 
stand thee. 

Knows all thy tremblings, thy doubts, 
and thy fears." 

Has bereavement crept into your 
heart and home? Has that bright boy, 
or that sweet girl;that dear husband, 
or devoted wife, that affectionate fath- 
er Or loving mother been taken from 
your side, and today — well, the vacancy 
is there? Be comforted, dear soul. The 
sympathizing Christ is very near. He 
is never nearer than when you need 
Him most. This is the hour of your 
sore need — your need of "HIM." To 
you He says — "Weep not!" "Let not 
your heart be troubled . . • believe in 
Me" (John xiv. 1). 

"Be still my soul: when dearest friends 

And all is darkened in the vale of tears. 

Then shalt thou better know His love, 
His heart; 

Who comes to sooih thy sorrow and thy 

Be still, my soul: THY JESUS CAN 

Are His dealings with you "so mys- 
terious," "so dark," "so strange"? Have 
you been deprived of family and 
friends, of health and home? Have 
you been alienated from the hearts you 

love the best? Have burdens been laid 
upon you, beyond your strength to 

Be comforted! "It is the Lord: let 
Him do what seemeth Him good" (I 
Sam. iii. 18). "The Lord gave and the 
Lord hath taken away blessed be the 
name of the Lord" (Job i. 21). Doubt 
not His wisdom! Trust His love! 

"Not now, but in the coming years — 
It may lie in the better land — 

We'll read the meaning of our tears. 
And there, some time, we'll under- 

Meantime let us pray — 
"When other helpers fail and comforts 

Help of tire helpless, abide with me." 
And He will! 

Consider Him . . . lest ye be wear- 
ied and faint in your minds" (Heb. xii. 
3). So, by considering Him we are 
preserved from weariness and fainting. 
In Him, too, we find our refreshment 
and reviving, for it is said, "He shall 
come down like rain upon the mown 
gi'ass: as showers that water the 
earth" (Ps. Ixxii. 6). When, like the 
"mown grass" we are bleeding and 
heartbroken by the cruel cuts of cir- 
cumstances and of men. He comes to 
us. He comes "like rain" to reinvigor- 
ate and raise us up again. "When cast 
down . . . then there is lifting up" 
(Job xxii. 29). 

How sweet is the comfort of HIS 
WORD. A closed and neglected Bible 
is not infrequently the cause of a com- 
fortless heart. To open its pages; to 
peruse its precepts; to ponder its prom- 
ises; to meditate upon its messages, all 
direct from the heart of God; is a sure 
means of bringing to our "cast down" 
spirits the balm and blessing that they 
need. It is in His word we hear His 
voice, and — 

"He can whisper words of comfort 
That no other voice can speak." 

What a comfort, too, it is to settle 
the problems and perplexities of daily 
life by the light and leading of God's 
own sure and rettled word. Thus es- 
tablished, the heart is freed from all 
discomfort arising from the differing, 
disordered and disastrous opinions of 

"His oath. His covenant, His blood. 
Support me in tire whelming flood. 
When all around my soul gives way, 
He then is all my hope and stay." 

The secret of "the comfort of the 
Scriptures" (Rom. xv. 4) ip, that be- 
hind their hallowed pages is "The 
Comforter" Himself. To put our trust 
in them is to place our confidence in 

"Beyond the sacred page I seek Thee, 

You shall not seek Him in vain. Seek 

on ! Nor shall you fail to find that "the 

words that I speak unto you, they are 

spirit and they are life" (John vi. 65). 

"Then shall all bondage cease, 

All fetters fall; 
And I shall find my peace. 
My ALL in ALL." 

The loss of our lives spiritually, mor- 
ally, mentally, and physically, by neg- 
lect of God's word, shall never be fully 
estimated. The gain to be got by ac- 
quaintance and in familiarity with the 
Word of God may in some measure be 
gathered from these simple and 
suggestive record of facts. 


How D. L. Moody Helped Me 
By Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D. 

I will tell you how to be saved, and 
how you may know you are a Chris- 
tian. I was studying for the ministry, 
and I heard that D. L. Moody was to 
preach in Chicago, and I went down 
to hear him. I finally got into his 
after-meeting, and I shall never forget 
the thrill that went through me, when 
he came and sat down beside me as 
an inquirer. He asked me if I was a 
Christian. I said, "Mr. Moody, I am 
not sure whether I am a Christian or 

He asked me some questions, as to 
whether I was a church member, and I 
said I was, but was not always sure 
whether I was a Christian or not. He 
very kindly took his Bible and opened 
it at the fifth chapter of John, and the 
twenty-fourth verse, which reads as 
follows: "Verily, verily I say unto you. 
He that heareth My Word and believeth 
on Him that sent Me hath everlasting 
life and shall not come into condemna- 
tion, but is passed from death unto 

Suppose you had read that for the 
first time, wouldn't you think it was 
wonderful ? I read it through, and he 
said: "Do you believe it?" 

I said, "Yes." 

"Do you accept it?" 

I said, "Yes." 

"Well are you a Christian?" 

"Mr. Moody, I sometimes think I 
am, and sometimes I am afraid I am 

He very kindly said, "Read it again." 

So I read it again. "Verily, verily I 
say unto you, he that heareth My Word 
and believeth on Him that sent Me 
hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation, but is passed 
from death unto life." 

Then he said, "Do you believe it?" 

I said, "Yes." 

"Do you receive Him?" I said, "Yes." 

"Well," he said, "are you a Chris- 

I just started to say over again that 
sometimes I was afraid I was not, 
when the only time in all the years I 
knew him and loved him, he was sharp 
with me. He turned on me with his 

January 22, 1038 


eyes flashing and said, "See here, whom 
are you doubting?" 

Then I saw it for the first time, that 
when I was afraid I was not a Chris- 
tian I was doubting God's Word. I 
read it again with my eyes overflowing 
with tears. 

Since that day I have had many sor- 
rows and many joys, but never have I 
doubted for a moment that I was a 
Christian, because God said it. 

Now what I ask you to do is to plant 
your feet upon this promise, and say 
"Yes, from this moment I know I am 
a Christian." 

"Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that heareth My Word, and believeth 
on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting 
life, and shall not come into condemna- 
tion; but is passed from death unto 
life."— John 5:24. 

W. 1. DUKER 


Goshen. Ind. 

Vice President 
Maurertown. Va, 



Editor for January 

S. M. Whetstone 


General Secretary 

Berlin. Pa. 



Ashrand, Ohio 

ROMANS 8:28 
By Will H. Houghton 
All things together working 

For yoitr good — so it is said; 
It seems hard to believe it 

When hopes are almost dead, 
When you a hundred things have tried 

And all of them go im-ong. 
When weeping ends a hectic day 

Which started icith a song. 

All things together working 

For i/our good — can it be 
When all your little ships of hope 

Are lost out there at sea? 
When disappointments multiply 

And frieiuls all fail you too? 
Whe7i weeds in life seem many 

And the flowers all too few? 

All things together working 

For your good — so said St. Paul. 
He knew the care and burden 

And the gloom of sorroiv's palls 
With stripes his body beaten, 

In persecution sore, 
He glorified iri suffering 

And seemed to wait for more. 

I've seen the dr^iggist take them 

From the bottles on the ivall — 
The scattered drops of chemicals, 

Some bitter and some small — 
But working all together. 

These chemicals ivonld gain 
Some power in their working 

To ease some sick one's pain. 

All things together working 

For your good — yes it is true; 
Then none can really htvrt you 

No matter what they do; 
For even all the sticks and stones 

Thrown at you through the air 
Are re-arranged by loving hands 

Into a temple fair. 

And so I'll just believe His tvord 

When He says it is true 
That all things work together; 

I'll reckon that they do. 
Of each He knows the meaning 

And He ivants the best for me; 
I'll leave them in His perfect will 

And His own purpose see. 


In the last of my brief articles for 
the Sunday school page I want to 
point out a few things which are so 
necessary to the Christian worker if 
his life is to bear fruit for the Lord. 
We have spoken of some of the quali- 
ties of life that enter into the work of 
the Christian. Still one may possess all 
of these qualities which we have men- 
tioned and yet be lacking in some 
things that are needed for effecient 
work for the Lord. 

For example, a Christian worker 
must have a definite purpose. Just 
what is your aim? Just what must be 
done to reach that aim? Such quest- 
ions are impoi-tant. Your aim should 
never end in "running a certain part 
of the work." Providing a class room, 
teaching the Bible, imparting know- 
ledge are all aid.-! to achieving the 
leal aim. Many a Christian worker has 
gone about his or her task year after 
year without ever stopping to think 
just what he or she is trying to do. 
Above all things, as a worker for Him, 
have a definite purpose. 

Be willing to serve. No one will ever 
succeed whose heart is not in his 
work. People can never be at their 
best when they are driven to a task. 
Slaves can be driven, but free men 
never. Enforced service is never a 
heart service. To be driven to the task 
is to invite failure. Our work is bless- 
ed when we will do the work of the 
Master because we love to do it. 

We must put enthusiasm into our ef- 
forts. If any people on earth should be 
enthuiastic about their work, it should 
be those who have been called to be of- 
ficers or teachers in our Bible schools. 

To succeed we must have staying 
qualities. Many a good would-be-soul 
winner has turned aside because of the 
lack of sticking at the job. It is the 
easy thing to become discouraged and 
want to quit or try something else. 
But a Christian should never be a 
quitter. There is no honor in being an 
ex-Christian, or in saying "I have ser- 
ved my time." 

Of all the influencing things that 
surround and effect the growing life of 
the child, none are more important 
than the persons with whom he is as- 
sociated. Think a moment. What teach- 
er do you remember best? It may not 
be the one with the best education, 
nor even the one who imparted the 
most information, but the one who 
gave the most of himself to you. The 
writer well remembers a Sunday school 
teacher of his younger days. I do not 
know that I remember a thing so far 
as words go that she told us. But I 

well remember her. Hers was a most 
beautiful life and all these years her 
influence seems to grow on me. So, it 
is most important that we look care- 
fully after some of the things that 
seem little to us at times but which en- 
ter in a big way into the lives of those 
we try to teach. 

Another mark of a successful work- 
er is found in being dependable. This 
pastor knew a woman who was ac- 
knowledged by all as being the best 
trained woman in the whole church. 
She was capable in every way, but we 
never could depend upon her. She 
would promise to do a certain thing, 
and then get busy at something else 
and never do it. If you have been elect- 
ed to an office, or appointed to teach a 
class in Sunday School, by all means 
be dependable. If this quality be found 
lacking in you, it will not matter what 
.you might be able to say in way of ex- 
cusing yourself you will never be ex- 
cused in the minds of people. Never 
make a promise that you do not keep. 

Be regular. There is nothing so 
worthless as a time-piece that does not 
keep good time. It too often upsets all 
our plans. So it is with the irregular 
person in church work. You can never 
tell what to e.xpect of them. It is the 
steady, month after month Christian ; 
hot-weather or cold-weather, good- 
weather or bad-weather who will be 
able to demonstrate by his regularity 
that he actually believes. And that is 
worth all that he invests in it. 

Our one last word is sincerity. 
Christian work offers no place for 
sham. Whatever we are, let us be that 
and not pretend to be what we are not. 
By being sincere, we mean be genuine- 
ly true, real, honest. Yours is a 
mighty important position. You are 
dealing on the one hand with the great 
eternal truths of God and on the other 
hand with human souls. In everything 
be sincere. 


(Continued from page 7) 

6:53). Obviously unaware of the signi- 
ficance of His claims, the Romans were 
astonished at such words as these 
which He probably repeated as they 
watched to arrest Him: "He that eat- 
eth my flesh and drinketh my blood 
hath eternal life; and I will raise him 
up at the last day" (Jn. 6:54). Out of 
startled darkness and compelled ad- 
miration they said, "Never man so 
spake." And so say we out of love for 
the Son of God and appreciation of His 
atoning work: "Never man so spake." 


The Brethren Evangelist 


LANDIS. Sister Eliza Jane passed away on Sep- 
tember 22ncl. at the age of 75 years, 7 months, and 
one day. Slip was a life-long resident of Montgomery 
roiinty, and lias been an active niember of the First 
Urethren cliui-cli for 25 years. Two children. Mrs. 
Klsie jr. Keller and Alvey W. Landis remain. 
Funeral services were conducted bv the pastor. 

MURR. Sister Lorene was called home on June 24th 
at the age of 5.'! years, and ?> months. Death came 
after an illness of several years. As long as health 
I)ermitted, she was a most faithful attendant at our 
sen'ices. In tlie immediate family there remain the 
husband, Byron Murr, and the two children. Meriam 
and Lowell. Funeral ser\ices were conducted in the 
Shiloh Springs Christian Church. which was the 
church of her childhood. The pastor of that Church. 
Re\. Le Faye Meadows and the undersigned were in 
charge of tlie last rites. 


BAKER. Bro. Frank E. departed this I'fe on Octo- 
ber 7th, at Uie aee of 71 years, 1 month and 12 
days. He had always lived in the West- Alexandria- 
Dayton communities, having been a member of the 
West Alexandria Bretliren Cluuch until he united 
with the Dayton Church about 20 years ago. Bzo. 
Baker had been in ill health for ii number of years. 
The children remaining are Mrs. Susie Tittle, of 
West Alexandria. Mrs. Lucdle Sous, of Chillocotlie. 
Roy, of near Lewisburg, and Stanley. Evelyn, Nellie, 
and Clara, at liome. Funeral services were con- 
ducted hv Dr. Wm. H. Beaclder and the pastor. 

EWING. Bio. John C. a most higldy respected, aiui 
the oldest member of the Dayton ( hurch passed a- 
way on Oetnher 29tli, at the age of 8S years, 5 
month';, and 21 days. Bro. Ewing was tlie first S. 8. 
Supt. and th<' first Choir Director of the Church, lie 
had been a Di.'a:?on for many year-, lie wa.s most in- 
fluential in the establishment of the Dayton Church. 

Bro. Ewin.g rendered great sen ice to the De- 
monination. He was one of the leaders in the First 
Conference in Dayton in 1S83. At the instructions of 
that conference lie presented to the Denomination its 
first hymn book in 1SS4. It was called "The Brethren 
Hymnodx." Two iiymns of his own music, from tliat 
book, were used in the funeral service. 

He leave,s his life companion. Sister Belle Ewing. 
one daughter, Mrs. Bonnie Ashton. of West Alexan- 
ria, and one sister. Mrs. Emma Harding, wlio is now 
SI8 years of age and lives in Akron. Ohio. Funeral 
senicis were conducted bv the pastor. 


KLINE. Sister Daisy E. was called home during the 
e\i-r:ing of November 10th. at the age of 5t) years, 
10 months and 25 days. Sister Kline was most active 
in tlie work of the Church in Dayton, always being 
willing to do tliat humble task whicli others miglit 
not liave desired. She was so intensely interested m 
children and voung jieople. She had been in failing 
lifalth for a number of years, hut tlie end came very 
suddenly. Sho lea\es to know their loss, tlie Inisband, 
Chas. A., two sons. Robert and Ral|>h. one brother. 
Rev. J. E. Watson and three sisters. Funeral ser- 
vices were cnnducted by Dr. Wm. TI. Beaclder and 
thf pastor. 


V. iiassed away 
years, 11 months. 

October 12ih. at the age of 70 
;) days. He had been in ill health for a number of 
years, but had attended services whenever it was 
possible. Three children remain. They are Mrs. Min- 
nie M. Maginnis. Mrs. Edna Ganger, and WMUiam 11. 
Puterbaugh. Funeral senices were in cliarge of the 
pastor, services being held in Uie Fairview U. B. 
Chvirch. near his home. 


LENTZ. Sisu-r Barbara was called home on Decem- 
ber i;^th. at the age of 115 years. 4 months, and 25 
days. Death came very unexpectedly, she being in ap- 
parent good health until an hour or .so before her 
])assing. She united with the Dayion Church on 
April 11, 19211. and has been a most faithful mem- 
ber She attended all the mornins services on 
December 12th. 

Those remaining to know their loss are the hus- 
band. Jesse, three sons, Oscar and Howard, of Dayton, 
and Dr. Ennuert. of Washington. D. (.'.. one daugh- 
ter. Mrs. Ida McNay. of Dayton, and two sisters, 
Mrs. Mary Schultz and Mrs. JIargaret Watson, both 
ot Dayton. Funeral sen'ices were conducted by the 


KLOEPFER, Mrs. Virginia -Maxine. wife of Her- 
irian Klocpfer, departed tliis life in Chicago. Decem- 
ber 14. li)37. where during the past three years she 
and her husband had made their home. She had suf- 
fered much, but bore her suffering with patience and 
with an unwavering faith in Christ. 

She was a daughter of Henry and Bessie Ulrich, of 
Huntington, Indiana, to whose home the body was 
brought and where the funeral services were held 
December 17Lh. The burial was made in the ceme- 
teni' in Lancaster. Indiana, about ten miles distant 
from Huntington. 

Virginia was a devout Christian from childhood. 

having united with the Brethren Church in Hunting- 
ton, at an early, age. It was hard to give her up, for 
she was only about twenty-five years old. but we 
sorrowed not as those who have no hope. Amidst the 
tears that could not be restrained we verily rejoiced in 
the fact that her faith in the Lord was steadfast and 
enabled her to endure triumphantly everv' test and 
trial, and to pass from this life in the sweet com- 
posure of that faith and in the hope of eternal life 
and heavenly bliss. Her sincere love for Christ and 
humble devotion is clearly manife.<'t in the following 
poem she composed a short time before her death: 
\\^lat is it Lord you'd have me do? 
This restless turmoil in my heart 
Remains with me tlie whole day through. 

Music brings you near to n'e: 

I hear your voice in poetr> ; 

Your breath is felt in gentle winds; 

Vet, Lord, I still have need of thee. 

To quickly lift my head some day 
And see you standing by the way. 
To see your smile and feel your toiicli. 
To hear you say "Vou .ire my child." 
Dear Lord, I know I ask too much. 

Surviving her, besides her parents and her hus- 
band, are a brother, Gordon Ulrich. and two si.sters. 
ilrs. Doris Harrel and IMiss Vonda ririch. all of 
Huntington. Funeial senices were conducted by the 


NICHOLS. James Albert, was born October fl. ISr.?,. 
at Coi'nwall. Kngland. and passed to the life beyond 
fiom his home in Waterloo, Iowa, November 2,'>. 1!)S7. 
He came to Auu'rica. with his parents, at an early 
age. For the last twenty -th reef years he made his 
home in Waterloo. I 

A number of years ago Brother Nichols united withj 
tlie Brethren church of this city. He was faithful as 
a Christian, a lover of truth and beauty. Brother' 
Nochols enjoyed the fellowship of God's people and! 
never missed an opportunity to meet with them. But] 
recently he and his good wife celebrated the'r gold< 
wedding. He is survived by his widow, two sons aiid| 
two daughters, also many friends. Funeral servic 
were conducted from t)ie late liome by the writer, a 
sisted bv Rev. Ray L. Bowers, of the M. E. Church. 

SMITH, Sarah Jane, was the wife of Noah Smith 
She was most of her long life a resident of V 
Alexandria, Ohio. On December ISth. Hi:^7. she ile-| 
parted this life at the ripe age of S7 years, tw^ 
months, and twenty-four days. For many years sli 


17 W, Fourth St. 
Waynesboro, Pa. 

was a loyal member of the West Alexandria Brethren 
Church. A faithful wife, she was not blessed with 
motherhood; but gracefully and well she served as 
step-mother, step- grandmother, and step-aunt. Step- 
grandchildren and step- nieces and nephews mourn 
her departure. The r.cord Sister Smith left behind 
was that of a good woman, a good neighbor and citi- 
zen, a faithful Christian. The funeral service was 
conducted in her home by the writer, with a gotKlly 
group present. The feeling is general that Aunt 
-Surah has gone on to glorious rest. 


TliH First Brethren Church on Sunny side. Wash., 
lost by death the following members during the 
year 1!)37: 

MRS, S. J. HARRISON — January '37, Services 
from the Br.'thren Church. Service conducted by Rev. 
B. ,F. Fike. nf the Cluircli of the Brethren in the ab- 
sence 111 the l':istor. 

JOHN FUERST. SR. — March '37. Services from 
the rimirii in charge of the Pastor. E. W. Reed. 

ED. GOODMAN — September '37. Services from 
(he Ball I hain-l in charge of the Pastor. 

JOHN TURNER — October '37. Services from 
tllw Cliiiirli in charge of the Pastor. 

Iroiii III.' I hain'l in chaige of tlie Pastor. 

MRS. EARL MURRAY — Dec. •;i7. Services from 
Ilu- Cliiirch in charge of the Pasinr. 



He holds the key to all unknown, 

And I am glad. 
If other hands should hold the 
Or if he trusted it to me, 

I might be sad. 
I feel his hand; I hear him say, 

"My help is sure." 
I cannot read his future plan, 

But this I know^; 
I have the smiling of his face, 
And all the refuge of his grace 

While here below. 
Enough. This covers all my want, 

And so I rest; 
For what I cannot see he sees, 
And in his care I sure shall be 

Forever ble.^:t. — Selected. 



520 Kinnaird Ave. 

Fort Wayne, Inil. 

Christian Endeavor Department 


Winrhester. A'a. 



."112 t'timberland St. 

Berlin, Ta. 


1530—25111 St. S- E. 
Wasliinttton. D. L'. 

C. E. Topic for Young People 

Topic for February 6, 1938 



(Ps. 106:1-23) 

Suggestions for the Leader 

The Jews have made up a distinct 
race of people and nation upon the 
earth. During the many years past, 
God has shown grace and favor to 
them. Part of the time the Jews were 
dwelling together in their own land 
with their own capital. They had kings 
and armies. Other times they were 
scattered through foreign nations and 
■lost their land and possessions. 

In this topic, we ought to see how 
God commenced working with His peo- 
ple and continued with them to the 
present day. We have had lessons on 
the Jew before; but there is always 
more to learn. 

The scripture reading was really an 
historical summary. It boiled down 
some wonderful events and a long per- 
iod of time into twenty three verses. 

acknowledged that the people had sin- 
ned; nevertheless God was faithful. He 
recognized that, only by the favor of 
God, they received blessings from Him. 
Their salvation from trouble was due 
to God's good will for them and not 
according to their merit. 

We shall never cease learning les- 
sons from the Jew. We are what we 
are by God's grace. We did not choose 
Him but He chose us. Johm 15:16. We 
are not saved according to what we de- 
served but according to God's love. 
Many other lessons will be pointed out 
by the speakers. 
\. God's Purpose Declared. Gen. 12:1-3. 

Abraham stands as the father of the 
Jewish people. Nearly 2,000 years be- 
fore Jesus was born, Abram lived with 
his father in Babylon or Ur of Chal- 
dees. The people there were wicked and 
idolatrous. They had bad influence up- 
on any one who tried to do what was 
right. God knew very well that .Ab- 
ram's home community was not the 
place to build up a people for true re- 
ligion. Hence we see the first step in 

Januanj 22, 1938 


dealing with Abram. He was to get 
away from all bad influences. We shall 
never amount to much for God until 
we do the same thing. It may not mean 
that we must leave home: but it does 
mean that we must leave that company 
that leads us into sin. 

God declared His purpose to Abram 
for selecting a chosen race. He meant 
to make a great nation and through 
that nation all the families of the earth 
were to be blessed. There can be no 
doubt but that the Jews have seen days 
of greatness in respect to their nation- 
al life. They .shall see greater days yet. 
The other phase of the purpose raises 
a question. How do you think the .Jews 
have proven to be a blessing to all the 
world '.' Some countries and dictators 
consider them as a curse. Have vhey 
been a blessing to us in business, fi- 
nance, education, or invention ? These 
are not so important. The answer is 
that they were a blessing to us be- 
cause they made up the Messianic line 
that brought the Lord Jesus into the 
world. Then the promise of a Savior 
was given to Abram nearly two thous- 
and years before He actually came. 

2. Grace Exercised in the Lives of the 
Patriarchs. Gen. 13:1-4; 26:1-2; 31:3; 
45:4-8; 46:1-4. 

Some of the patriarchs were: Abra- 
ham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph and others. 
Frequently God spoke to them and 
made known His will to them. He in- 
formed them what He desired of them 
in respect to their conduct too. 
Throughout the record of their lives, 
we see that they were as human as 
we are; they failed to do what was best 
for themselves and others. They had 
lapses at which time thev seemed to 
forget God; nevertheless He never for- 
got them. 

"The one fact that runs through the 
passages given above is that God was 
"guiding them with His eye upon them" 
all the way that they went. Abraham, 
content to dwell in Egypt and take the 
gifts of the king while his wife was 
held in the household of Pharaoh, was 
not earning a reward by his good 
works. Isaac was guilty of the same 
sin. All the patriarchs needed the grace 
of God; and in grace, God did call them 
and bring them back to fellowship and 

We speak of the providence of God 
as His watch-care and direction over 
His people. This prominent teaching in 
the Bible is easily applied to the Jews. 
During the journeyings of the patri- 
archs and the wanderings in the wil- 
derness, God was with them by day and 
by night. 

3. Grace Exercised in the Exodus. Ex- 
odus 3:7-11; .5:19-21. 

Exodus means the going out of the 
land of bondage by the Israelites. Dur- 
ing the days of Jacob and Joseph, the 
Jews went down into Egypt to make 
a living. They became settled there 
and satisfied with the conditions. How- 
ever a certain pharaoh came into pow- 
er that placed the Israelites in slavery. 
Their hardships and sorrows were so 

numerous that they cried for deliver- 
ance. It is also believed that these 
Jews became corrupted with the pagan 
religion of Egypt. At any rate they 
lost the joy of their salvation in the 

The grace of God came to them to 
deliver them out of the hand of their 
enemy and set them on their way to 
the promised land. It is wonderful to 
read how God saved His people from 
the death angel and later opened the 
Red Sea for their crossing. In all of 
these events the people were brought 
closer to God. They were supposed to 
"be quiet and see the salvation of the 
Lord." Exodus 14:13. 

Egypt is a type of the world. Our 
release from the sin of the world comes 
by the grace of God. He protects us 
from the death angel and opens up the 
sea for our escape from sin. 

4. Grace in the Wilderness. Ps. 78:34- 

In the wilderness journeyings of thi- 
Jews, we see God's grace in operation. 
Many times they failed God and grum- 
bled against Him. The writer of Ps. 
78 says that they provoked Him in the 
wilderness and grieved Him in the des- 
ert (vs. 40). He also tells us why God 
did not destroy them for their unfaith- 
fulness. "For He remembered that they 
were but flesh; a wind that passeth 
away, and cometh not again." 

You will understand this better when 
you picture more than three millions 
of people loosely organized and un- 
trained, moving from one land to an- 
other. They were unprepared for such 
a journey and in such a place where 
they could not get provisions. Any- 
thing that came had to come from God. 
It was at this place they were supposed 
to show great dependence upon God. 
According to His promise and past 
faithfulness, He would not fail them; 
but sent food and other necessities. 

Even though we do not go through 
a wilderness, it is our high privilege to 
place complete trust in God. Depend 
upon Him for everything, everyday. If 
we do go into a wilderness at any time, 
by all means, keep faith in God. 

5. The Future of God's Gracious Work 
in Israel. Ezek. 36:24-32. 

Read this scripture to everyone. Eze- 
kiel tells that the restoration of the 
Jews will come about in a certain pre- 
scribed manner. God will call them out 
from the nations, where they are hid- 
ing. He will gather them into their 
own land of Palestine. Then will come 
a national conversion. The people will 
be turned to the Lord and they will 
honor Him. It is at this time they will 
acknowledge Jesus of Nazareth as their 
true Messiah. Of course this is mostly 
future. The Jews are returning to 
their land, but in unbelief as yet. 

The verses read like our teaching of 
the new birth. The author spoke of a 
new heart and a new spirit; he spoke 
of a changed life too. It is entirely 
possible that Jesus had these things in 
mind when He asked Nicodemus why 
he did not know these things. Being 

a Jew, Nicodemus should have thought 
about Ezekiel's prophecy. 

1. How has the Jew been a blessing 
to all the people of the earth '.' Get. 

2. What are some reasons why the 
nations have persecuted the Jev/s? 

3. How lias the grace of God been 
evident in dealing with the Jews of the 
pi-esent day? 

4. Roughly outline the future of the 
Jew in respect to his land and Messiah. 

5. Let one person make notes on 
each talk and then review how the 
grace of God was seen in the Exodus, 
the wilderness and in the lives of His 

WTiat is Anti-Semitism? 
"On all sides in our day, the cry of 
anti-Semitism is heard. The Bible is 
ridiculed because it teaches the future 
glory of the Jew. The love of God for 
the nation is laughed out of court. They 
are called the worst of all peoples. One 
writer referred to the Jewish nation r;s 
"God's worst mistake." In the face of 
such an attitude, God will vindicate His 
Word. The world will yet see the na- 
tion cleansed and restored and will be 
forced to see that God does not make 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

February 6, 1!I3S 

(Aim: To show the priceless bless- 
ings resulting from friendship with 

(It is suggested that this meeting 
be in the form of a railroad meeting. 
The chairs should be arranged in 
groups of two with aisle between like 
a train. The leader will be the con- 
ductor. Announce that a journey will 
be made to "Mountain Heights." Sched- 
ules may be made in advance and giv- 
en to each member as they board the 
train. Also invitations may be in the 
form of railroad tickets.) 

6:30 — Praise Station (Song Service). 

6:40 — Bible View (Scripture, Psalms 

6:45 — Power House (Sentence Pray- 

6:50 — Refreshment (Special Music). 

6 :55 — Observation Point ( Leader's 

7:00 — Testimony Tavern (Testimony 
from Juniors relative to blessings God 
has given them). 

7:10 — Inspiration Point (Lesson-Dis- 

7:25 — Lookout Mount (Announce- 

7:30 — Parting Signal (Closing Song 
and Benediction). 


We sometimes think that if we could 
obtain riches hovi- happy we would be. 
We many times think of the things 
we would do if we had riches. Earthly 
riches are nice but there are riches that 
are much greater. In Prov. 10:22 we 
read, "The blessing of the Lord it mak- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

eth rich." All blessings come from 
God. In James 1:17 we read, "Every 
good gift and every perfect gift is 
from above and cometh down from the 
Father." How wonderful it is to know 
that there is One who loves us, One 
who is a Friend above all other friends 
and is not only able but willing to be- 
stow on us priceless blessings. 

For Discussion 

What are some of the blessings God 
gives ? 

(If possible have the children sug- 
gest the following blessings) : 

1. Eternal life— John 10:27-29. 

2. Tender care — Psalms 23. 

3. Cleansing and forgiveness — I John 

4. Establishes and keeps from evil — 
II Thess. 3:3; I Peter 5:10. 

5. Keeping Power — I Peter 1:5. 

6. Guidance— Psalms 73: 23-25; Ps. 

7. Crown of life for enduring temp- 
tations — James 1:12. 

8. Faithfulness rewarded — Matt. 25: 

9. Rewarded according to works — 
Matt. 16:27. 

10. Privilege of being witnesses and 
fellow workmen — II Cor. 5:18, 6:1. 

11. God always leads to triumph — 
II Cor. 2:14. 

Does everybody receive the above 
named blessings? Why? Why not? 

Who can be sure of receiving these 


The story is told of a blind girl, 
whose eyes had been opened by an op- 
eration. When she saw her father for 
the first time she was delighted. The 
daughter watched every move he made. 
For the first time his constant tender- 
ness and care seemed real to her. If 
he caressed her or even looked at her 
kindly it brought tears of gladness to 
her eyes. "To think," she said, holding 
his hand closely in her own, "Ihat I 
have had this afther for these many 
years and never knew him!" 

When we come into the next life .n.nd 
behold the glories of the Divin-i Pres- 
ence, we may in a similar way voi'-e 
our wonder that we had for many years 
of earth-life a heavenly Father, yet 
never quite knew how great, how lov- 
ing, and how ready to bless He actually 


One thing I have on earth which I 
Can never have in Heaven. 
A rare and blessed privilege 
Which He to me has given. 

A chance to preach His wondrous Word 
To save a soul from dying. 

(Hark, far off in the dark and cold 
The little lambs are crying!) 

A chance to win a starry crown. 
Not for my own adorning. 

A gift to lay at Thy dear feet 
Some bright, eternal morning! 

— Selected. 


(Continued from page 2) 

schemes come to nothing. Often he has 
changed his method of attack. Occa- 
sionally great geniuses have arisen, and 
the race has acclaimed them wildly, 
gratefully accepting their gifts. But 
still the work is far from finished. Man 
never had greater needs than he has 
today, and he knows this. But still the 
ancient and strange antagonism against 
God reigns in his heart. He will ac- 
cept the gifts of other sinful men, but 
the gifts of God — that is something 

Some time ago I read in a radical 

Socialist paper an advertisement which 
ran somewhat as follows: "WANTED 
— a new humanity, a new social jus- 
tice, a new economic system, a new 
righteousness, a new international or- 
ganization. NO GODS NEED AP- 

In the Book of Romans, chapter one, 
verse thirty, the Apostle Paul in diag- 
nosing the fatal malady of our race, 
declared that men were "haters of 
God." Perhaps this one phrase pro- 
vides an answer to the question I have 
been discussing — Why do men dislike 
to accept the help that Christ will bring 
to the world at His second coming ? 

(Reprinted from The Brethren Evan- 
gelist of June 8, 1935— Editor). 







Smithville, Ohio 

Our autumn evangelistic meeting 
was held at the Thanksgiving season, 
with Brother J. Ray Klingensmith, of 
Elkhart, Indiana, as our evangelist. 
For two weeks he preached the gospel 
among us, in his unique way with pow- 
er and effectiveness. The evangelist 
and his messages were favorably re- 
ceived by the Smithville folks both 
within and without the church. The 
attendance at all services was good, 
even as good as we could hope for in 
these days of so much indifference to 
spiritual things, and when the world is 
bidding .^o highly for the time and ef- 
fort of all alike. Our field here is well 
gleaned. It has never been over-ripe 
for evangelism any time during the 
present pastorate. We could not anti- 
cipate a larger gathering at this time, 
but with all there were nine who came 
for membership in the church, some of 
which are heads of families. The re- 
vival has resulted in the quickening of 
the spiritual life of the church, and 
we continue to have large audiences at 
all our worship services, even exceed- 
ing that of the attendance at Bible 
school. Our school is maintaining its 
best record for several years, showing 
a decided gain over last year. The pas- 
tor has been away from home consider- 
able since conference in various evan- 
gelistic efforts, but notwithstanding 
this the work has not suffered or lag- 
ged in the least. This church is doing 
some real home mission work in the 
loaning of the pastor to some of the 
smaller churches that need encourage- 
ment and special evangelistic efforts. 
Accordingly within the past year five 
such fields have been assisted, wherein 
upwards of one-hundred persons have 
been added to that many groups of be- 
lievers. This church has also furnished 
two young men who are at present car- 

ing for three of these churches. Recent 
supply for our pulpit here have been 
Brethren Lindower and Stuckey, the 
latter supplying twice. Our people 
greatly appreciate them. We are grate- 
ful to the church at Elkhart for the 
loan of their pastor to us. This was 
our first opportunity to work with 
Brother Klingensmith, but tru?t it will 
not be the last. We can recommend 
him to any church needing an evange- 
list; get him if you can. How the 
Brethren Church needs a score like 
him, with his earnestness, and his con- 
viction, and his loyalty to the great 
fundamentals of our faith, and to the 
doctrines of our church. Our fellow- 
ship was not marred by the slightest 
disagreement. This is indeed whole- 
some and refreshing. We are riding 
with a bit more comfort in our auto- 
mobile these days, as the last act of 
kindness that he did for us before fak- 
ing his leave was to have a new heater 
installed in our car. Well, thanks again 
Ray for every kindness to us, and 
come again. 

Fremont, Ohio 
Closing the meeting here at Smith- 
ville on the 28th of November, we be- 
gun a meeting- with the Fremont, Ohio 
brethren on the evening of the 29th. 
This was our first evangelistic effort 
with the Vanators, and we had two 
weeks of wonderful fellowship in the 
work of the Lord together. Mrs. Grisso 
accompanied me in this meeting and 
we made oui' home at the parsonage, 
where every kindness and considera- 
tion was shown us. The Vanators have 
been on this field a bit over a year, but 
it is beginning to show a response to 
their labors. Withal, it remains a very 
difficult field for our people. The Lord 
was pleased to give us some precious 
souls during the meeting, that will add 
some strength to the little group of be- 
livers here. This church is partly sup- 
ported by state missions, and we feel 
confident that under the present lead- 

Januanj 22. 1938 


ership it will soon be able to care for 
itself. It was a pleasure to work with 
these people who are so vitally inter- 
ested in every cause that is dear and 
precious to every loyal Brethren. We 
shall never forget their co-operation 
in our efforts and their many kind- 
nesses to us, and their expressions of 
appreciation of our labors among 
them. May it please the Lord to richly 
bless the Fremont church and its pas- 
tor and family, and if He shall tarry 
in His coming, we believe that a 
Brethren church of considerable pro- 
portions and true to the brethren faith 
and ideals will be builded here. 

Williamstown, Ohio 

With but one week at home after the 
above meeting, we drove to Williams- 
town a hundred miles west of us, to as- 
sist our son Vernon, between Sundays 
in a brief evangelistic effort in this 
field. He has been caring for this work 
since October, coming over each alter- 
nating Lord's Day from Ashland 
Theological Seminary. This is one of 
our older churches and has had its re- 
verses. However it is a great white 
open harvest field awaiting consecrat- 
ed effort. It is beginning to show evi- 
dence of this effort. During the meet- 
ing much visiting was done among the 
membership and in the community gen- 
erally in an effort to turn folks again 
toward the church, which all too many 
had forgotten. The present student 
pastor is very highly spoken of by the 
entire constituency, and his labors are 
indeed not in vain. After the first week 
of the meeting when Christmas pro- 
grams seemed to hold the right of way, 
the attendance and interest was indeed 
gratifying. The presence of so many 
men of the community, and the goodly 
number of young folks was encourag- 
ing. Never have we found a people 
more interested in the Word than 
here, especially in prophetic teaching. 
The time was far too short for much of 
such teaching in this meeting but we 
hope to return later to give such. Our 
dispensational chart study was receiv- 
ed with interest. They are "true 
brethren" indeed and it was refreshing 
to labor with those who are orthodox 
both in living and believing. 

The meetings failed to yield visible 
results until the last evening when the 
"Holy Ghost with all His quickening 
power", manifested Himself in an un- 
usual way. At the invitation for per- 
sonal and definite acceptation of 
Christ as Savior, and for consecration 
to the work of the Lord, and for those 
who had completely broken their fel- 
lowship with Him and had gone back 
to the world to walk no more with 
Him, the folks came until a half-hun- 
dred had found their way to the front. 
Among these were a number of first 
confessions, and still others from other 
churches seeking membership. At this 
writing it is uncertain as to the num- 
ber that will receive baptism, possibly 
a dozen or more. It was indeed a won- 
derful time of rejoicing for this little 
group to see their loved ones come to 
Christ. It has been a long while in our 

evangelistic work since we witnessed 
the Spirit of God move so mightly up- 
on a congregation. 

Our home while here was the Tom- 
baughs and the Knights. And what 
homes they were! Such kindnesses 
from them, and the expressions of ap- 
preciation from the Brethren in word 
and in material things, makes us 
stronger for the battle and causes us to 
buckle our belt a bit tighter and go 
forth as never before for our Lord. We 
ai'e reluctant to say that this must be 
our last meeting for some time, unless 
it be by some unforeseen special ar- 
rangement. We regret deeply that we 
cannot meet the calls that are coming 
to us foi- this work. If it is His will for 
us and you, beyond all probability we 
will be in a position to serve your 
church later. The harvest indeed is 
ripe. The reapers seem to be few. All 
too many have lost the old time evan- 
gelistic fervor. Brethren the time is 
short. Let us work while it is day. 

Faithfully yours, under the precious 

C. C. Grisso, Pastor-Evangelist. 


Greetings, once more from LaVerne, 
where the winter weather is as fine as 
advertised by the Los Angeles Cham- 
ber of Commerce! At the close of the 
year the usual annual business meeting 
is on New Year's evening. This year 
it was changed so a report will prob- 
ably be given by the new correspond- 
ent later. 

There have been several special prop- 
hetic Bible study sei-vices scattered 
through the year, some of these by 
Brethren, others well known Bible 

Our semi-annual Communion ser- 
vices are well attended, as are the 
weekly prayer meetings. When we be- 
come discouraged because of apparent- 
ly small numbers at our little church 
all we need to cheer us is to visit a so 
called 'big' church — and we learn that 
Brethren in La Verne are pretty faith- 
ful after all! 

During the year a revised roll of 
members seenied advisable. This roll 
numbered 360 or more. After a period 
of thirty-si.x years many moved away, 
never ask for a letter, affiliate with 
another church and cannot be located, 
although the local church clerk makes 
several attempts. These persons (about 
125) were placed on an inactive list. 
We think it is worthy of 'honorable 
mention' that no member of the La 
Verne church has ever been excom- 
municated. We prefer to err charit- 
ably than otherwise. The choir under 
the direction of Orville Thomason, pre- 
sented a pleasing Christmas cantata. 
The White Gift offering of the Sunday 
School was $87.37. 

The four C.E. Societies and prayer 
band meet regularly on every Sunday 
at fi:.30. 

The Woman's Missionary Society re- 
mains very much alive, striving to 
reach all the goals. Mrs. T. J. Steves 

resigned as President after about ten 
years of service. Mi's. 0. E. Haines 
has accepted the position for the new 

We are looking forward with great 
joy to the return of our very own mis- 
sionaries from South America this year. 
Brother and Sister Sickel and children 
will be with us on a long delayed fur- 
lough. Let us all pray for their safe 

We thank our Heavenly Father for 
all His care through every trial and 
believe He will continue to keep us till 
He comes. 

Mrs. Elsie Eager, 
Evangelist correspondent. 


During the past two months it has 
been my privilege to visit churches in 
Maryland, Virginia and a part of Ohio 
and Indiana. In Maryland I presented 
our foreign mission work in Argen- 
tina, at Hagerstown, Linwood, and St. 
James churches, with the hearty co- 
operation of the pastor in each case. 

In Virginia, after presenting the 
mission work, I followed with evan- 
gelistic sermons twelve days at the 
Bethlehem church. The community is 
pretty thoroughly evangelized, but the 
attendance and interest were good and 
there were six baptisms at the close. 
During the remainder of my tour it 
was my great privilege to be taken 
about by brother John Locke, who 
knows the country well and is a good 
driver as well as pastor. We visited 
the Mount Olive church, then Roanoke, 
Collins, Covington and Maurertown, 
besides Mathias, West Virginia, and 
Washington, D. C. I cannot write at 
length of each place, but the same 
cordial hospitality and sincere interest 
in our foreign work was manifested in 
all places. 

From Washington I came to Indiana 
and during December spoke in our 
churches in Elkhart, Center Chapel, 
North Manchester, Ft. Wayne, Brigh- 
ton, South Bend, Roanoke, Hunting- 
ton, Berne, and Muncie, Indiana, be- 
sides Bryan, Fremont, and Ashland, 
Ohio. In the latter place I remained a 
week to speak in the church and dif- 
ferent associations and classes. I 
should add that in most cases besides 
speaking at our churches I spoke also 
to grade schools, high schools or col- 
leges that may be near. Thus far I 
have spoken at Bridgewater and North 
Manchester colleges, besides Ashland, 
and also Bethany Bible Institute, Chi- 
cago. The attendance and offerings in 
general show the effect of the crisis in 
church and state and also of the in- 
clement weather which has prevailed 
during these two months, but I see no 
reason to be discouraged. I do not find 
that our churches have been led astiay 
very much either by the prevailing- 
worldliness of the world or erroneous 
teachings in the church. I am still glad 
to be a member of a whole gospel 
church and trust that the remainder of 
my visits throughout the brotherhood 


The Brethren Evangelist 

may be as pleasant as the fir::t ones 
have been. It will require a month or 
more to finish visiting the Indiana 
churches; then I hope to go west to the 
Pacific coast. Will readers please 
pray that these visits may be a bless- 
ing to all concerned. 

C. F. Yoder. 
Waisaw, Ind., Jan. 1, 1938. 


To the Brethren Evangelist: 

Greetings from the Carlton Brethren 

We have not had a leport sent in to 
our church paper for a long time. We 
regretted very much to have our for- 
mer paftor and wife, the Rev. and 
Mrs. William Gray, leave us and go 
take another charge. We feel there 
was mucli good accomplished during 
their ministry and we feel encouraged 
since our new pastor and wife, Rev. 
and Mrs. Harold Parks from Pennsyl- 
vania arrived Thanksgiving Day and 
took charge of the work at this place. 
Our Sunday school is doing good with 
Brother Gerald Cooper acting as su- 
perintendent, the attendance has been 
better than usual for this time of year. 

Our weekly prayer meetings have 
been well attended. We are starting a 
Bible Study class on Personal Evange- 
lism. We had a very impressive com- 
munion service December 29, in charge 
of our pastor with Rev. and Mrs. 
William Gray and family as visitors. 

Although we have nothing outstand- 
ing to rejjort we feel that the Lord is 
leading us steadily forward in His 
work and we covet the prayers of the 
entire brotherhood, that there might 
be a great ingathering of souls in this 
part of the Master's vineyard. 

Mrs. Perl Lowry. 


We received a call from the Church 
at Loree, Indiana, to help them in a 
revival meeting which was to begin on 
Thanksgiving day. We were much sur- 
jirised to receive a call from them, be- 
cause we had served there as pastor 
for nine years. We were glad indeed 
to accept the invitation. We had 

worked with their pastor Bro. Clar- 
ence Gilmer in two previous meetings 
at Burlington, and we were glad for 
the prospect of working with him a- 
gain in a field where we were ac- 
quainted with the people. Brother and 
Sister Gilmer are earnest, hard work- 
ers and thoroughly Brethren. We were 
glad for the privilege of again work- 
ing with these good people. Some had 
come into the church since our pastor- 
ate there and were new to us. But 
many who have been the support and 
stay of the church for many years 
were there to greet us. It is putting it 
mild to say that every home, those 
with whom we had worked in other 
days, and those whom we met for the 
first time was thrown open to us, and 
we received a hearty welcome. But 
these are not the greatest reason for 
rejoicing in the privilege of going 
back to help them. The greatest reason 
was because we again had the privil- 
ege of preaching the Word of God and 
glorifying our blessed Lord and Mas- 

We weie greeted with a large audi- 
ence the first evening, and in spite of 
bad weather and scarlet fever which 
broke out in the public school the day 
before, we had good audiences and 
good interest every service. We spoke 
in three high schools and were invited 
back, but was unable to accept the in- 
vitation. These people are lovers of 
the Word and rejoice when it is being 
preached. They are very appreciative 
and good listeners. This is a rural 
church, but one of the best. They 
would put some of our city churches to 
shame in their loyalty and attendance. 
Thei'e was not as many accessions as 
we had hoped for the field had been 
well gleaned the year before. Nearly 
all the Sunday School children had 
been gathered in as well as older ones. 
But we jjraise the Lord for it and for 
those who came during the meetings to 
accept Christ, and for those who dedi- 
cated their lives to definite Christian 
work and service. May God bless the 
pastor and people of this church a- 
bundantly. We praise the name of our 
Lord and Savior and give him all the 

C. A. Stewart. 


In planning for our revival in the 
Bryan church we were led to contact 
Bro. Ed Miller, of Maurertown, Va., 
with a desire to secure him to lead us. 
We were very happy when we learned 
that he could be secured. So we set the 
date of beginning as Nov. 7th. We 
prayed and planned and asked for the 
leadership of the Holy Spirit to guide 
us in our undertaking. We preached on 
Sunday the 7th and Bro. Ed came on 
Monday. For two weeks we contacted 
people in the interest of their souls. 
We prayed and talked with people, 
visited and preached to them. Bro. 
Miller is a fine yoke fellow. He is a 
hard working and earnest preacher 
and preaches the Word of God with- 
out fear or favor. 

This field is like many others to- 
day, especially where the field has 
been well gleaned. It is very difficult 
to get outsiders interested in the pro- 
gram of the church. Truly this is a 
sign of the age. While these services 
were well attended, there were some 
services in which it was very difficult 
to find some one who was not a 
Christian. But we feel that these 
meetings were a great blessing to the 
church and the community. Some 
heard the doctrines of the church that 
never heard them before. Not because 
they aie not preached, but because 
some people do not attend churches 
other than their own, only during re- 
vivals. Bro. Mil'r did not hesitate to 
proclaim the whole truth. We feel 
that there were some mighty fine 
people added to the church. There 
were five baptized and six received in- 
to the church. Two fine families and 
one young man, one husband and 
father received by relation making a 
total of six. We are made to believe 
that this is not all the results of this 
meeting. Eternity only can tell what 
good was accomplished. For all this we 
praise the Lord and thank Him for the 
privilege of being co-workers with 
Him. The church has experienced a 
deeper spiritual uplift. We pray that 
we may continue in His service in the 
spirit of humility where He can bless. 

C. A. Stewart. 

Prayer and Work Go Hand-in-Hand 

We have asked you to pray for the Publication Day Offering. 
We now ask that you work to make your prayer come true. 

Forego some pleasure, lay aside the price of that pleasure and put it in the offering on Sun- 
day, Feb. 13. 




Vol. LX, No. 5 

January 29, 1938 



„ -2* 

God said to Abram. "Look now to- 
ward heaven, and tell the stars, if 

thou be able to number them So 

shall thy seed be. Other nations 
havo risen or fallpn or lost their iden- 
tity, but God's promise has kept this 
chosen nation. The God of the stars 
and the God of the chosen is the 
same unchangeable God. Jesus Christ 
is the same yesterday, and today and 
forever. See Gen. 15:5-6: Heb. 13:8. 

Stars of God 

By T. O. Chisholm 

Stars of God, I watch you shine 
And I know your God is mine ; 
He that set you twinkling there 
Is the God who hears my prayer ; 
He that calls you each by name, 
And my Father, are the same; 
He that speeds you on your way 
Guards and guides me night and day 

Stars of God, you speak to me: 
"Scan the silent skies and see 
How we shine as we have shone 
While the centuries have flown ; 
Men and nations are forgot, 
He that made them changes not; 
Changing years in beating tides 
Sweep the world — but He abides." 

Stars of God, my mentor be; 
Chide the foolish fears in me ; 
He that flung you into space 
Is my God of truth and grace ; 
You iiiay perish, but not I — 
Born of God, I cannot die. 
"Now I lay me down to sleep," 
God of stars and souls will keep. 

Would You Leave Your Canary in 
Care of Your Cat? 


Whether or not you own a canary, 
you know that's not the thing to do. 
Neither would you leave your valu- 
ables, papers, jewelry, and priceless 
keepsakes unguarded in your home. 
You see the utter folly of risking the 
loss of your treasures through fire, 
theft or vandalism; and as a conse- 
quence, you make such provision for 
the protection of your material treas- 
sures as seems advisable to you. Are 
you as thoughtful in seeking protection 
for the greatest treasure you possess ? 

Man's most priceless treasure is his 
soul — the eternal loss of which is "such 
a loss as nothing can restore." "For 
what shall it profit a man, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own 
soul ? Or what shall a man give in ex- 
change for his soul?" (Mark 8:36,37). 
You would not leave your canary in 
care of your cat. You would not leave 
your valuables in care of a thief. 
Would you leave your soul in care of 
man's worst enemy, the Devil ? It is in- 
sane folly so to do — especially when 
adequate protection may be had "with- 
out money and without price." 

The lamenation of the Psalmist of 
old was: "No man cared for my soul" 
(Ps.l42:4), And the reader may be lab- 
oring under the same impression; but 
every effort put forth by earnest soul- 
winners is a manifestation of genuine 
care for your soul. But towering infin- 
itely higher than the highest peak of 
the most zealous personal worker's 
care is the care of the One who "so 
loved the world, that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in Him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life" (John 3:lfi). 

As for the Lord Jesus Christ, "He 
hath poured out His soul unto death: 
and He was numbered with the trans- 
gressors; and He bare the sin of many, 
and made intercession for the trans- 
gressors" (Isa. .53:12). Therefore His 
great love for precious souls cannot be 
successfully questioned or denied. 

One of old was exercised about the 
sin of his soul and asked: "Wherewith 
shall I come before the Lord, and bow 
myself before the high God? Shall I 
come before Him with burnt offerings, 
with calves of a year old? Will the 
Lord be pleased with thousands of 
rams, or with ten thousands of rivers 
of oil? Shall I give my firstborn for 
my transgression, the fruit of my body 
for the sin of my soul?" (Mic. 6:6,7). 
If the reader is similarly exercised, he 
should be happy to learn that the Lord 
Jesus on Calvary's Cross offered a per- 
fect and all-sufficient sacrifice for sin. 
Nothing more remains to be done. All 
may now rest their souls on the sacri- 

fice of Christ and know their sins for- 
given. "Whosoever believeth in Him 
shall receive remission of sins" (Acts 
10:43). All may now commit the keep- 
ing of their souls unto Him. Has the 
reader done so ? Can you confidentially 
say with the Apostle Paul : "I know 
whom I have believed, and am persuad- 
ed that He is able to keep that which I 
have committed unto Him against (un- 
til) that day" (2 Tim.l:12). 

If your soul is in the care of the Lord 
Jesus, it is safe and secure for time and 
eternity. But if it is not in His care, it 
is in the care of Satan and his tender 
mercies are cruel. He is the god of this 
age who "hath blinded the minds of 
them which believe not, lest the light 
of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is 
the image of God, should shine unto 
them" (2 Cor.4:4). Nothing but eternal 
loss can be expected by leaving your 
soul in his charge. It goes without say- 
ing that a cat would kill a canary — a 
thief would steal treasure — and the 
devil will deceive and destroy souls. 

Awake then, dear reader, to a sense 
of your folly and danger! There is still 
time to say to the Lord Jesus, that 
matchless Lover of souls: — 

"Other refuge have I none. 

Hangs my helpless soul on Thee; 
Leave, oh, leave me not alone, 

Still support and comfort me; 
All my trust on Thee is stayed. 

All my help from Thee I bring. 
Cover my defenseless head 

With the shadow of Thy wing." 


Because they feel that a true Chris- 
tian life is the only answer to the 
problems facing college students every- 
where today, the students of an Illinois 
College have sent 15,000 copies of His 
Triumph, an attractively printed book- 
let edition of the Gospel of St. John, to 
the students of the University of Cali- 
fornia at Berkeley, Calif. Each gospel 
has an imprint on the back indicating 
that it is given with the compliments 
of the University of California Bible 
Club, a student organization which 
will conduct its own program of dis- 
tribution. In addition it will carry the 
statement: "This little booklet will 
help us all to win in the game of life," 
signed by Coach Amos Alonzo Stagg, 
formerly of the University of Chicago. 

According to Theodore Benson, Men- 
ominee, Michigan, a senior at the 
IlUnois college and president of the 
Scripture Distribution Society there, 
"Our purpose is to discharge our re- 
sponsibility as Christian students to 

The Brethren Evangelist 

these our fellow students. We know of 
no more effective way to reach the 
student world than to present them 
with the Word of God." 

When it was learned that the book- 
lets would cost $250., Benson made an 
appeal to the 1100 students of the 
college who rallied to his support by 
contributing nearly $400 in a special 
offering taken during their morning 
chapel service. Encouraged by the en- 
thusiastic support of the students, the 
Scripture Distribution Society is now 
planning to send copies to 35,000 stu- 
dents of Columbia University in New 

A little girl asked her father to- 
change a dollar into ten dimes that she 
might have her tenth for the Lord. 
Soon he noted that she went to her 
Mite Box and dropped in — not one 
dime only, but two. The father, who 
was not strict in his accounts with the 
Lord, asked her why this extrava- 
gance, to which she replied, "Why the 
first dime belonged to the Lord, and I 
couldn't give Him anything until I 
took it out of my share." 

% Bretbrcn jevangelist 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except the 
fourth week in August and fourth 
week in December by The Breth- 
ren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 
Secretary of Publications 
When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Orango St., Ashland, Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

1925 E. Fifth St.. Lvno Beach, Calif. 

Home Missionary Editor 

Berne, Indiana 

W. M. S. Editor 

820 Soutli St.. Fremont, Ohio 

.Sisterhood Editor 


Mexico. Indiana 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those ar- 
ticles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered as second class matter at Ashland. Ohifc 
Accepted for mailing at special rate, section 1103. »ct ^ 

of Oct. .1. 1917. authorized Sept. 3. 1923 I 


An observer when asked how fast sound travels 
answered that it depends upon the character of the 
sound. He said that he had known a gentle blast on 
the dinner horn to travel a mile in a few seconds 
while a loud invitation to get up in the morning had 
taken an hour to get upstairs. Doubtless many 
fathers and mothers can testify to these facts. 

Those who read God's Word realize that God has 
called down out of His heaven and has spoken to lost 
men through the living Word. If men could but real- 
ize how precious and palatable is the eternal Bread 
of Life they would make it their first business to re- 
ceive it without delay. However, God has told us 
that the multitudes are not anxious to sit down to 
His table, neither are they willing to listen to His 
Word. Jeremiah explained one of the prominent 
characteristics of the human race when He said "0 
foolish people without understanding, which have 
eyes, and see not; which have ears, and hear not" 
(Jer. .5:21). Our Lord Himself upbraided the Phari- 
sees saying, "Having eyes, see ye not? and having 
ears, hear ye not? And do ye not remember?" The 
whole human race is dull of hearing the things of 
God and slow to see the things which He has to offer. 
It has always been so. It appears, however, that our 
present social structure seems to augment this start- 
ling failure of man. Today men will do almost any- 
thing that they might gain popularity or wealth. 
They will expend a life time of energy to build up a 
little fortune for themselves, but they will not even 
open their eyes and ears to find the truth of God. 

If some silly politician offers to increase wages 
ten percent, he can soon get a following, but if one of 
God's messengers proclaims God's Word to state 
that God's salvation is free, men turn it down. The 
human race will still hear the call of the dinner bell, 
but reject the call of God. 


From an eastern Ohio town there comes the infoi-- 
mation that the mayor has banned commercialized 
bingo. The chief of police has closed five popular 
places where it was played. It is stated that bingo 
will not be allowed on a commercialized basis but 
there will be no objections to its use in church or 
lodge benefit parties. Outside of the church bingo 
promotes gambling. Inside it probably helps raise 
the preacher's salary. It seems that we heard some- 
thing once about consistency being a jewel. It cer- 
tainly is a rare one at that. 

John Wesley's mother, Susanna, wrote to him and 
said, "Whatever impairs the tenderness of your 
conscience, obscures your sense of God, or takes the 

relish off spiritual things, that thing is sin to you." 
The advice of Wesley's mother can do much for us 


Tliere are some preachers who preach sermons. 
There are others who preach the gospel. Mere ser- 
mons are certain to empty a church in due time. The 
gospel preached in the power of the Spirit will fill 
the church in due time. A teacher of preachers once 
explained to the class in Homilet'cs some of the 
great principles about gospel preaching. Said he, 
"You must begin where people live and end up at the 
cross." By this he meant that it is well to contact 
people with a message which is easy to understand 
and is built upon their own experience. But in the 
end, the message must be turned to the Christ of the 
cross and, of course, the empty tomb. There is no 
substitute for the preaching of Christ. It is of little 
profit to talk vaguely about great leaders, religion, 
ideals, determination, culture, etc. as these things do 
not have the power of life. It is the preaching of 
Christ that brings life. It might be profitable for 
some preachers to take one year in which they 
would talk about nothing else but the great trutht 
about the Lord Jesus Christ. It would be well to be- 
gin with His preexistence. Then discuss His deity 
then the truths of His incarnation, the facts of Hia 
holy life, the historical evidence and meaning of His 
death, burial, and resurrection, and, of course, the 
hope of His return. A year spent in discussion of 
these great facts will be profitable both to the con- 
gregation and to the preacher as well. The preacher 
needs the awakening touch fi'om a living Christ as 
well as the members of his congregation. 


A preacher once preached about Naampn the 


Would You Leave Your Canary in Care of Your Cat? 

Tom M. Olson 2 

Editorials 3 

Willing Dollars, R. D. Barnard 5 

The Minister's Wife, Mrs. F. B. Yoder 7 

Horse and Buggy Days Prophecy, L. S. Bauman 9 

Of Interest to All — Personal Correspondence, 

Geo. F. Kem and L. S. Bauman 12 

In the Shadow 13 

The Tie That Binds 13 

A Testimony to Christian Evidences, E. R. Black 13 

Christian Endeavor Department, Topics for Feb. 13 14 

Challenging Youth to Worship, G. H. Jones 16 

News from the Field 17 

The Brethren Evangelist 

leper. He told the story with much interest and ac- 
curacy. But the message lacked life. A humble ob- 
server happened to be in the audience that Sunday 
for the first time. This observer was well grounded 
in the faith of the gospel and could detect instantly 
a preacher who was on fire for the Lord. At the con- 
clusion of the sermon, not wishing to be critical, the 
listener made this remark: "Oh that the good 
brother might take a fresh dip in Jordan himself." 
Certainly this is what all preachers, leaders and 
Christian workers need. It is the refreshing dip that 
makes the water of life real to others. 


It is quite common to hear the term Reverend 
used in connection with our preachers. We do not 
like to be critical and pei'haps you will not agree 
with us, but we never have liked the term. Perhaps 
it is almost necessary in our present social arrange- 
ment to use such a title merely as designation. For 
instance, it helps to find a name in the telephone 
book. It may help sometimes to identify mail. Ser- 
iously we wonder what benefit there is to be derived 
from the title. 

Recently an interesting statement about the use 
of the title came from the pen of Will H. Houghton, 
president of the Moody Bible Institute. We feel in- 
clined to agree with Brother Houghton that Pastor 
or Brother are much better terms than Reverend. It 
should be remembered also that the term Elder is al- 
ways allowable and certainly scriptural. 

It is true that the word "reverend" occurs only once in the 
Bible and then is applied to God: "Holy and reverend in his 
name" (Ps. 111:9). The fact that it is used of God only, 
means to some people that it should never be used as a hu- 
man designation. With all due respect to this opinion, the fact 
is it has been used as a title (not a name) in connection with 
those who have been set apart to a full-time ministry. 

There is one use of the name which we would like to pro- 
test. It is the terrible, jarring use of the title in direct con- 
nection with the surname, thus, "Reverend Blank." Some one 
a long time ago, said, "With regard to the use of 'Reverend' 
or 'Rev.,' to fail to know that the proper form is 'Rev. Mr. 
Blank' or 'Rev. John Blank' is the literary equivalent of eat- 
ing peas with a knife." 

We must confess that to us the best title ever found for a 
preacher is "Pastor." What a wonderful relationship it sug- 
gests! Happy is the man who is even faintly entitled to such 
designation. Better is it than all fancy appellations to be dis- 
covered or devised. And what shall we say for its companion 
word, "Brother"? These are old-fashioned words, but they 
are full of meat and meaning. 


Marijuana, or marihuana as it is recorded in the 
files of the office of the commissioner of narcotics n 
Washington, D. C, is used increasingly among High 
School students everywhere, we are told. It is stated 
that in at least 31 of the 48 states the weed may be 
found growing wild. In some neglected fence corner 
or some back pasture there is to be found the weed 
which is certain to augment the crime wave. 

A description of the weed states : "It is a big 
hardy weed with serrated, swordlike leaves, each 
with seven blades, and topped by bunches of small 
blossoms. Its string like stalks may rear the top- 
most leaves to a height of from three to fourteen 

It has now become popular to make cigarettes 
from the dried tops of the plant. The narcotic poison 
effects the higher nerve centerc. No one can possibly 
predict with any degree of certainty the results 
which will be produced from its use. The overpower- 
ing effect of the drug strikes hardest when smoked 
by young people of high school age and under. 

"Habitual users of the marihuana usually develop 
a rage aftei' their smoke, and become temporarily ir- 
responsible. Prolonged use of reefers, as the mari- 
huana cigarette is called, is said to cause mental de- 
teriorat'on of the addict, even to the point of insan- 
ity. The temporary feeling of well-being may ter- 
minate in violent forms of crime, insanity, or sui- 
cide. The files of such cases in the offices of the 
commissioner of narcotics in Washington are get- 
ting larger as month follows month. There is no fed- 
eral law against the production and use of mari- 
huana, as yet. 

"Three years ago its addiction was almost un- 
heard of in the United States, but its use has grown 
by leaps and bounds during the last three years, and 
it is becoming a potential menace to the nation." 

The Word of God tells us that perilous times shall 
come. Certainly marihuana will make perilous times 
more perilous. For those who are inclined to go the 
way of violence it is easy to see that Satan is ready 
to use every trick at his disposal to wreck the hu- 
man race. He would also wreck the household of 
faith by unbelief. Truly, he would destroy men, spir- 
it, soul and body. God desires to have something to 
say in all this. Just the same as the power of salva- 
tion is able to deliver men from drink, the power of 
salvation can deliver people from marihuana. The 
Word of God is still true. "I can do all things 
through Christ who strengtheneth me" (Phil. 4:13). 
It is for us to recognize evil, admit its reality, and 
accept God's remedy. 


Put any burden on me; only sust^^n me. Send 
me anywhere, only go with me. Sever every tie but 
this tie which binds me to Thy sei-vice and to Thy 
heart. — Selected. 

Religion is what man does in an attempt 
to gain the favor of God. Christianity is 
what God has done to bestow His favor upon 


January 29, 1938 5 


By R. D. BARNARD, President of the PubUcation Board of The Brethren Church 

If you believe that the Bible is the Woi'd of God, and that it reveals those things nec- 
essary to the new birth and spiritual life of boys and girls, men and wom- 
en, and, 

If you believe that the latest methods should be used in presenting these great truths 
of the Word of God to boys and girls and young people, and, 

If you believe that The Brethren Church should have a cuiTent review of life and thought 
in its relationship to daily life and to the prophetic Word, and. 

If you believe that The Brethren Church sliould have a positive voice on the great Fun- 
damentals of the Christian Faith, and on the unique positions of the 
Brethren Faith, and, 

If you believe that our Bible centered Sunday School literature fulfills the first two of 
these, as we believe it after making recent extensive comparisons, and. 

If you believe that the "Brethren Evangelist" meets the need of the third and fourth 
items above, as we so enthusiastically believe it does, then, 


will help us greatly. We appeal to you for willing dollars, holy dollars, dedicated dollars 
to help us continue and expand this ministry. 


We did end last year with a nice balance, but we had plant employees who were serving 
sacrificially, and were underpaid. Your board felt morally bound to make certain in- 
creases in this respect. Prices of raw materials have increased, and unforseen chal- 
lenges always come. We do need your willing dollars. 


in certain fields of useful literature. We look longingly to the field of "Senior" and 
"Young People's" quarterlies. This would complete our series from Junior to Young 
People. This is greatly needed. Your willing dollars will be a step in that direction. 


Greet Publication Day with a fine offering. That is the very best way. It will help 
us most and help us immediately. 

Subscribe to the "Brethren Evangelist". This will help both you and us. Additional 
subscriptions cost us but little after the first copies are printed, and they give .vou 
so much. Why not subscribe for some friend? Could you give a better gift to your 
married children? 

Better still, give an offering on Publication Day, and also subscribe. Choose your own 
way, but please help us in this part of the Lord's work with your 





YES, It's More a Privilege 
Than a Duty 



The above picture was drawn, prepared in cut form, and presented by Brother F. B. 
Miller, member of the Publication Board of the Brethren Church. He sits on the 
board, knows the problems and has a sympathetic interest in our work. Brother Miller 
is also the President of the National laymen's Association of the Brethren Church. 

January 29, 1938 

The Minister s Wife 

By Mrs. Frank B. Yoder, Glendale, CaUf. 

This subject is approached with a great deal of in- 
terest because of the important position held by the 
minister's wife. She is constantly before the eyes of 
her husband's congregation. She has a field of in- 
fluence almost without bounds. She can greatly con- 
tribute to the success of her husband or she may be 
the undoing of his ministry. 

The minister of the gospel is called upon to serve 
his congregation and his community. The spirit of 
the home is reflected in the life of each member of 
that home. Where the minister is known his wife I's 
also known. In the church particularly, the spiritual 
life of each is evaluated. Their life is outstanding 
and appraisals are made of both. 

Tlie minister's wife is looked upon with criticism, 
favorable and unfavorable. Opinions are formed of 
her whether they are privately fonned or expressed 
in words. Men and women in our churches are not 
blind to faults, but we are glad that the gospel im- 
plants in the heart of the believer a spii'it of love and 
forbearance, of sympathy and understanding. The 
members of the congregation are keenly awake to 
the personalities of the pastor and his wife. Their 
failures are registered as are those commendable 
traits that make for a deep spiritual life. 

A mother was heard to say that she hoped her 
daughter might some day be the wife of a preacher 
so that she could have an easy life. This mother did 
not know the life of a pastor's wife. It is not an easy 

The field of activity for one in this position is 
varied. It ranges from the homely duties of her own 
household to the extreme length and breadth of her 
husband's pastorate. In this strategic position the 
influence of one who faithfully and efficiently serves 
as unto the Lord cannot be measured. 

The wife of the minister is human, fashioned like 
unto any other woman who loves her home and her 
children and who has other personal interests. She, 
too, has limitations in time and physical endurance. 
While it is the preacher and not his wife who is hired 
to minister to the congregation, and the salary is for 
the one person, not two, yet the preacher's wife is a 
large factor in that contract. 

Need we say that the prerequisite in this import- 
ant position of minister's wife is that she be Chris- 
tian. Not by name, not by baptism, not by church 
membership alone, but in the outworking of Chris- 
tian principles. It is true that all who bear the name 
of Christ should live by the spirit of Christ, but in a 

very special way she who stands by the side of him 
who ministei's in holy things should be a living ex- 
ample of that Life which by the Holy Spirit of God 
becomes a living power. 

With such a background it is generally expected 
that the wife of the minister be able to teach in the 
Sunday School, head a depai'tment, assist in the 
women's work and be interested in every activity of 
the church. Does she meet people well? Can she 
agreeably associate with all in the congregation? Is 
she capable and willing to help at all times, to speak, 
to teach, to pray and to lead ? And not least, will she 
be a wise counselor among women and girls of the 
congregation when they come to her in their real 
need ? Will she prove herself worthy of their confi- 
dence and manifest a prayerful and sympathetic in- 
terest? The congregation thinks that surely to be 
associated with a preacher husband qualifies her for 
all these important tasks and others. But this is un- 
fair to her. Often she has had no special training for 
these services. We recognize the fact too, that her 
first duty is in the home, ministering to her hus- 
band and children. However, not all her years are re- 
quired in the rearing of her children, and there may 
be many years of happy and useful service in close 
association with her husband's work. Could she re- 
ceive some preparation similar to that of her hus- 
band, her field of usefulness would be broadened. 

The standards are high and the task is great but 
the opportunity for service is likewise great and the 
ministry a God-given one. It is said in the business 
world that a wife can make or break her husband's 
success. It can be as truly said of the minister's wife. 

Some time ago I attended a reception honoring a 
pastor who had completed a quarter century of min- 
istry in a certain church. During the program one of 
the members reviewed the outstandingly successful 
work of th's beloved pastor and attributed much of 
the success of that period to the faithful wife. The 
speaker specified by saying she fed her husband 
regularly and well, she kept her house clean and in 
order. The household was organized to provide such 
regularity that every appointment could be met. Her 
husband was properly attired for every occasion and 
faultlessly groomed. No member of the household 
was allowed to intrude in his study. She heeded the 
scriptural admonition "to be given to hospitality" 
for her home was open to all who chose to come for 
a friendly call. All unpleasant triviaUties which arose 
from day to day were faithfully kept from her hus- 


The Brethren Evangelist 

The wife received very graciously the applause of 
the people and she deserved it. But I am con- 
vinced that the speaker failed to mention other 
equally oi' more important service rendered by an 
•ideal preacher's wife. 

It is true that she must look well to the regular- 
ities of the home and to the training and the varied 
interests of her children. At the same time she must 
look well to all that relates itself to the daily life of 
this man upon whom such great demands are made. 
Peace and harmony in the home, oneness of purpose, 
interest and sympathy, optimism and good humor, 
all form the necessary background for one who ser- 
ves at all times his congregation and community. 

Unimportant details, disturbing rumors, varied 
opinions wh'ch arise here ?nd there during the out- 
working of the church's program may reach the wife 
but should be withheld from the husband unless 
they relate themselves in a vital way to the general 
good of the church and need his attention. In other 
words the wife should be a buffer for her minister 
liusband in order to conserve his energy for his work 
where she cannot enter. 

Should a warning be sounded to every preacher's 
wife that no partialit\- or favoi'itism be shown to 
any member of the congregation ? To be in one group 
today with an exclusive air and in another group 
next week with one or two bosom friends ; to listen 
to tales to repeat what another has said ; to be for- 
ward, to comment and to offer advice when not .isk- 
ed — all furnish fertile fields for trouble. What an 
opportunity the minister's wife has to stop gossip 
by refusing to be a sympathetic listener, ?nd by re- 
fusing to pass on to another any unkind thing she 
has heard. Prov. 17:9 "He that repeateth a matter 
separated very friends." Prov. 18:8 "The words of a 
tale bearer are as wounds." Rather would we say of 
her "She openeth her mouth with wisdom and in her 
tongue is the law of kindness" Prov. 31:26. We 
would find her always exercising the foremost of 
Christian graces, love. Love has power to operate 
and to successfully accomplish where nothing else 
can. Love begets love and confidence. Love dispels 
gloom, dirtrust, d'scord, and suspicion and binds 
God's people together with hoops of steel. 

The minister and his wife, either one or both, who 
enter upon their work from a professional point of 
view or one of duty plone cannot expect success for 
they are not motivated by the right spirit. Love has 
an outgoing influence which is felt without any un- 
certainty and the lack of love will kill any congre- 
gation. "Whatsoever a man soweth that shall he .also 

The p^istor's wife has a great privilege and a real 
mmistry in being a prayer partner with her husband 
lii-aying for the leading of the Holy Spirit in all 
matters pertaining to the church and its ministrv, 
its testimony, and the progress of its work, and in 

definite intercession for specific cases of need where 
God alone can undertake. 

The congregaton looks to the pastor's wife to be 
an example of Christian living. Her quiet demeanor, 
her modest but becoming attire, her poise and Chris- 
tian grace, her devotion to her Lord, and her deep 
spiritual life will lead others to desire the same a- 
bundant life. In her sweetness and calmness in the 
face of trial and disappointment, in her optimism, 
hopefulness, long suffering and kindly disposition is 
found one worthy of emulation. She can raise the 
level of ideal Christian womanhood and she can lift 
others with her to this plane. More than this, she 
can by testimony of word and life lead many to know 
Him whom to know is life eternal. 


It is stated that Dr. John R. Mott, well-known 
leader among the modernists made some startling 
statements after he had returned not long ago from 
a trip around the world. It is reported that he has 
said that he had never been so impressed with the 
confusion of thought and the conflicting views a- 
mong church leaders over the world as right at the 
present time. It is stated that he regards the present 
as the most critical and dangerous period in the life 
of the world. But with all this, he claims to be more 
optimist'c than ever before. He is reported as say- 
ing, "The magnitude of the task in front of Chris- 
tianity at a time h'ke this is enough to stagger us 
when we look at it with divided ranks." In view of 
these things he st'll declares that nothing has been 
learned or done in recent time to invalidate a single 
claim made by Jesus Christ. He says that the Chris- 
tian chui-ch has the key to the world situation but it 
has not turned it. There is one statement of Dr. Mott 
with which we are certainly in hearty accord. "Noth- 
ing has been learned or done in recent time" to inval- 
idate a single claim made by Jesus Christ." If this 
is true, then He is still the Christ who proclaimed 
Hmself to be God manifest in the flesh. We must 
still admit the Christ of the empty tomb and still 
more glorious, we must admit that He is coming 
again. Of the latter our Lord had much to say. These 
claims are to be fulfilled. He will in due time come 
again in power and great glory, even as He said 
(Matt. 24). 

We agree with Dr. Mott that the church holds the 
key to the world situation, but the Christ -rejecting 
world will not pdmit this. The church on earth, 
weakened by the human element, can not force the 
unbel'eving world to come to the truth. What the 
church can not do, Christ will do. When He appears 
as the Ruler, King, and Judge of the earth, He will 
not ask men to listen to Him voluntarily. His method 
w'll be the rod of iron. Mr. Mott's fond dreams will 
than be fulfilled, but not before. 

Januarij 29, 1938 


Remarkable Horse — and -- Buggy 
Days Prophecy Being FulFilled 

By Louis S. Bauman, Pastor, First Brethren Church, Long Beach, California 

Fifty-three years ago, from off the press came 
three of the most complete and most valuable books 
ever published, dealing, in all of its phases, with the 
"kingdom of God." The title of these volumes is The 
Theoci-atic Kingdom. The author is George N. H. 
Peters. Touching upon the United States, Peters 
prophesied as to its future with an accuracy so re- 
markable in the light of present-day events and ten- 
dencies that one could almost believe he was inspired. 
Verily, the man who walks humbly before his God, 
who walks within the light of His infallible Word, 
and who speaks only within its counsels, needs have 
no fear, as time marches on, as to what appraisal 
posterity will place upon his words. 

We quote the exact words of this noteworthy pre- 
diction, paragraphing them in our own way: 

Some present the United States as the great element 
for "the regeneration" of the nations, expressing them- 
selves in eulogies which appropriate the promises solely 
belonging to Jesus, "the Son of Man. "....But there is 
a danger before us. . . .which must eventually result dis- 
astrously, and that is, the growth of socialism and its 
kindred brood with their demands. The government is 
in the hands of the people, and just as soon as 

(1) the majority becomes leavened with socialistic 
ideas (which will come when the laboring population be- 
comes more dense, wages become low, labor itself be- 
comes difficult to obtain, distress brings discontent, 

(2) then its doctrines respecting capital will be en- 
forced legally in legislative halls, and 

(3) a series of spoliations will ensue. 

(4) (For the rich, being in minority, will be helpless.) 

(5) Each blow at capital, relieving distress but tem- 
porarily, will be succeeded by another and another, until 
the means of wealth being exhausted, and 

(6) the motives of its being obtained are destroyed, 

(7) anarchy, engendered by a fearful experience, will 
evidence the worth of all such predictions. 

(8) Unbelief will attack the church, and in every way 
cause it to suffer. Both capital, because of its former ex- 
tortion and monopolies and the church, because of its un- 
faithfulness and worldliness, will then suffer. This may 
be thought to be a gloomy picture, but how can we close 
our eyes ? 

(9) The aim is to finally control legislation, 
(10 introduce universal co-operation, 

(11) make the State a universal co-operative corpora- 

(12) and enforce, under coercion, a universal and equal 
distribution of property 

(13) It is this mixture of unbelief, socialism, commu- 

nism, etc., which will bring this country into an endur- 
ance of tribulation. 

(14) By eloquently expressed appeals to humanitarian 
ideas, and 

(15) by ravishing pictures of bountiful helps from the 
State, removal of care, the certainty of competency, free- 
dom from all restraint, and the surety of help under all 

(16) a majority will finally accrue to them, and 

(17) infidelity will rule. 

— Theocratic Kingdom. Vol. II. p. 779. 

Let us examine carefully every statement, and see 
whether any single one fails to describe vividly ex- 
act conditions and tendencies today, in our own 
naton. Remember, this is a fifty-three-year-old 
prophecy, made back in the "horse-and-buggy days." 
when men were not, as now, in our a'rplane days, 
omniscient gods, in possession of all the wisdom of 
the ages! 

"Majority leavened with socialistic ideas." 

Most assuredly so! Outstanding Socialists of 
America have been and are the very closest advisers 
of our Chief Executive. Meditate upon the Socialis- 
tic-Communistic records of these close Presidential 
advisers: Marriner S. Eccles, Harold L. Ickes. Mor- 
dec?i Ezekiel, Felix Frankfurter, Benjamin V. Coh- 
en, Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Charles W. Taussig, Rex 
ford Tugwell, Harry L. Hopkins, and Frances Per- 
kins, to say nothing of Mrs. Franklin D. Roosevelt 
and her close friends, such as Rose Schneiderman. 
Felix Frankfurter, who has been called "our invis- 
ible President," was declared by General Hugh S. 
Johnson, former N.R.A. head, to be, with the Presi- 
dent, the most influential individual in the United 
States. Almost universally he is so regarded today. 
The records of these Presidential confidants and ad- 
visers were well known before November 3, 1936. 
Evidently the "majority" must be thoroughly 

Tlie fierce antagonism of Socialism and Commun- 
ism to the gospel th=it is Christ's, is a matter of com- 
mon knowledge. "Christian socialism," with its 
bloodless "social gospel," is not the gospel proclaim- 
ed by Jesus Christ and His apostles. At that, the 
world's leading Socialists have no sympathy with 
even so-called "Chi'stian socialism." A leading So- 
calist, quoted by Samuel Andrews in th^t most ex- 
cellent book that every Christian should read, 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Christianity and Anti-Christianty, said "Socialist 
utterly despises the other world. . . .It brings back 
religion from heaven to earth. . . .The social creed 
is the only religion of the Socialist." 

We are face to face with the fact that on Novem- 
ber 3, 1936, the vast majority of the American peo- 
ple, a majority that included millions of Protestant 
as well as Catholic church members, gave their in- 
dorsement, unwittingly we trust, to one of the great- 
est foes that the church and its soverign Head ever 
had — Socialism ! If this fact does not indicate that 
the great "falling away" (Gr., "apostasy") has 
come — the great apostasy that is to immediately 
precede "the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and. . 
our gathering together unto him" (2 Thess. 2:1), 
then Bible signs are past understanding. 

"Its (Socialism's) Doctrines respecting capital en- 
enforced legally in legislative halls." 

At this point we certainly have arrived. Only a 
Supreme Court still in possession of enough of the 
independent American spirit of those glorious old 
"horse-and-buggy days" to keep members of Con- 
gress from jumping simply because a dictator's whip 
cracks — only this Supreme Court has saved us from 
the un-American vrgares of Communistic idealists 
who have imported their wares from unhappy 

It must be remembered that it is the sole business 
of the Supreme Court of the United States to inter- 
pret the supreme law (The Constitution) of the 
nation, not to override it. They did not create that 
law. Any demand from any source that they shall 
trample that law under their feet spells lawlessness. 
If the supreme law of the land is not in public inter- 
est, then let the sovereign people change the su- 
preme law. Walter Lippmrnn, the world's most fam- 
ous columnist (and one who supported Roosevelt in 
1932), writing under the caption, "President Roose- 
velt's Seizure of the Courts" (February 9, 1937), is 
right: "If the American people do not rise up and de- 
feat this measure, then they have lost their liberty 
and understanding of constitutional government." 
The fact that the greatest nation on earth, alleged- 
ly the most "Christian" nation on earth, finds with- 
in it a popular demand to trample law under foot, is 
significant of a whole world I'ushing pell-mell into 
that day of lawlessness and consequent violence, 
when "the lawless one" shall reign (2 Thess. 2:8, R. 
v.). The "sit-downs" that cover the whole nation, 
admitted to be utterly lawless, bear eloquent testi- 
mony as to our lawless age. And when the leaders of 
those strikes are bold enough to declare publicly 
that "the Administration is in sympathy with us," 
one of the most om'nous portents of the d?y of the 
Lord is before our very eyes. A strange, insiduous 
something — a stupor, a blindness — seems to have 
crept over the legions in this "land of the free." 

"Spoliations will ensue." 

"Soak the rich!" "Sock the economic royalists!" 
"Sit-down' the rich Shylocks!" The cries echo and 
re-echo throughout the whole world. America is no 
exception. Japan's ruling war lord, just a few days 
ago, when asked where he was going to obtain the 
gold for the tremendous increases in the Japanese 
budget for war, replied: "We'll take it from the 
i-ich!" French governmental leaders announce that 
they also expect to take from the rich the extra 
money now needed for governmental defense. The 
morning papei-s, as we write, inform us : "Egypt now 
plans the building of extensive fortifications, air- 
planes," etc., and add : "It is proposed to soak the 
rich and build up the defenses." Whom the warlike 
nations are going to "soak" after the rich have been 
"soaked" to poverty, we are not told. The present 
unrich might think that over. But what a clear-cut 
fulfillment of James 5:1-8 is here! "Ye rich men. 
weep and howl for your miseries that shall come up- 
on you . . Ye have heaped treasure together for the 
last days." It is the wrong use of gold that God con- 
demns. In their greed and folly, most of tlie rich of 
our land in depression years used their power to hide 
their "heaped treasure" instead of maintaining the 
industrial activity that would mean food to those 
who labored for a daily wage. And now the masses 
are crying for that wealth. In view of James' pro- 
phecy, surely our Lord is at the doors. 

"Unbelief will attack the church." 

Attack? It practically posses it! Modernistic pul- 
piteers are in our pulpits. They know not the Word 
of God. Or, knowing it, they reject it. They comfort 
nobody. They, also, sit! 

"The aim is to contix)I legislation." 

Need anything be said? Read your latest daily. If 
the supreme law gets in the way of the will of the 
pi'oletarian's god, ignore it ! If the Supreme Court in- 
terferes, "pack it" ! Or, if you can't "pack it," un- 
hitch it and go on! Verily, America ■$ on her way to 
— where? 


Bi/ Leona Dawson Cole 
We'll be watching for Jesus when He shall come, 

At day break or dark of the night. 

We'll be waiting and ready, .our lamps filled with 


And the windows all polished and bright. 

We'll go out to meet Him when He shall come, 
The bride all adorned for Her Lord. 
We'll go to the marriage and feast with Him there. 
And receive from His hand our reward. 

The heralds of heaven are sounding tonight, 
The Dawn Star is rising, .the morning is near 
He's coming to rule all the land! 

Copyright by author and used bj permission 

January 29, 1938 


"Make the State a universal co-operative corpora- 

Exactly so I And just because the early Christians 
refused to become a part of the "State" — the "uni- 
versal co-operative corporation" that was the Ro- 
man Empire — they were looked upon as antination- 
al, hostile to the State and the Emperor. "Non licet 
esse vos" — "You have no right to exist." Tliis was 
the oft-repeated cry. They became food for beasts 
and fuel for flames. 

And as it was then, so it shall be again. The Word 
is plain: "No man might buy or sell, save he that had 
the mark." "As many as would not worship the 
image of the beast should be killed" (Rev. 13:17,15). 
The world is rapidly, though in awful folly, looking 
to the principle of government by a man and not by 
law. The hour is at hand when men, at their wits' 
end, to save civilization from committing suicide, are 
looking for some great one to come to the world as 
its savior. And when the willful "king shall (come 
and) do according to his will" (Dan. 11:36), and 
"power (shall be) given him over all kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations" (Rev. 13:7), as God's Word s 
true, once again true believers will be looked ujwn as 
enemies of an infidel totalitarian State with whose 
deeds they cannot co-operate. Then it is that the 
last world-dictator, known in God's Word as Anti- 
christ, shall "make war with the saints, and. . .over- 
come them" (Rev. 13:7). Pooh-pooh it as men mav 
God's Word stands! And His earthly people shall 
once pgain feed flame and beast. But it cannot be un- 
til the State becomes "a universal co-operative cor- 
poration." And toward just that, the American peo- 
ple, consciously or unconsciously, with the whole 
world, are headed. 

"Enforce under coercion, a imiversal and equal 
distribution of property." 

Does any one who has ears to hear, not know that 
the forces that are guiding the destiny of our Re- 
public are even now relentlessly pursuing this very 
aim ? Of course, any one knows that it is fundamen- 
tally unsound and unjust. Even in the Millennium a 
man shall have only that which he produces (cf. Isa. 
65:21, 22). Men are not all equally productive. Even 
in heaven, "every man" shall be rewarded "accord- 
ing as his work shall be." 

"Eloquently expressed appeals to humanitarian 
ideas, ravishing pictures of bountiful help from the 

And this was said long before "ravishing pictures 
of bountiful help from the State" were set forth over 
the radio! Citizens in all parts of the nation listened 
just last night (March 4, 1937) to nn address in 
which were enumerated the things for which leaders 
of the present Administration "have prom'sed to 

"help for the crippled, for the blind, for 

the mothers — insurance for the unemploy- 
ed — security for the aged — protection for 
the consumer against monopoly and specu- 
lation — pi-otection for the investor — the 
wiping out of slums — " 

And the implication was given that the Supreme 
Court is composed of heartless old men who are out 
of sympathy with so kindly a program. "You know," 
the words rang out, "who assumed the power to veto 
and did veto that program." 

The Scriptures plainly declare that when the Anti- 
christ shall come, "he shall come in peaceably, and 
obtain the kingdom by flatteries" (Dan. 11:21). He 
will profess high humanitarian principles, and pro- 
claim all who oppose his methods as opposers of his 
principles. Of his method in attaining power, the 
saintly old W. G. Moorehead many years ago wrote : 
"Nor is it necessary to believe that Antichrist will 
fi'om the beginning of his career display his devilish 
temper, or let out any of the God-defying spirit that 
is in him. The Scripture intimates the exact con- 
trary. He is represented as being a consummate flat- 
terer, a brilliant diplomatist, a superb strategist, a 
sublime hypocrite. He will mask his ulterior designs 
under specious pretenses; will pose as a humanitar- 
ian, the friend of man, the deliverer of the oppress- 
ed, the bi-inger-in of the Golden Age. . . .One who 
shall intoxicate men with a "strong delusion," who 
shall fling over the world a fatal fascination, and ut- 
terly daze all with his majestic "power and signs and 
lying wonders"; who shall deceive, if it were possi- 
ble, the very elect." 

Be it far from us even to suggest that any Presi- 
dent of the United States could ever become the 
Antichrist, or possess his spirit, for such a state- 
ment would be far astray from the truth. It is our 
purpo:e to say that the "angel of light" (2 Cor. 11 : 
14) methods the Antichrist will pursue are already 
working quite successfully, and quite satisfactorily 
to deluded multitudes in the world of men today. 

The question arises: How could any man living 
back in those "horse-and-buggy days" draw so com- 
plete a picture of our present airplane government 
and its certain tendenc'es as did Mr. Peters? Tlie re- 
ply is simple: He held in his hands the sure Word of 
God's inspired prophets. Bv that Word, he knew the 
way that all nations will t-ke as the age of Gentile 
dominion draw's to 'ts inglorious end. He wrote 
accordingly ! 


By Leona Dawson Cole 
He does not note my stumbling. 
He only reads my heart. 
When my resolves are crumbling 
He sees the tears that start. 

Copyright by the Autor and used by permisBitn 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Of Interest To All 

(A fine spirit was revealed in a recent letter from Brother 
George Keiii, of Dayton, written to the editor. We believe he 
shows tvisdoni in desiring that our brotherhood shall consider 
some satisfactory means of settling the jn-esent unhappy con- 
troversy. In this letter to the editor. Brother Kem states, "I 
am so7iding you copies cf tico letters ifhich passed betiveen 
Kev. Louis Baumav and myself. My first letter ivas written 
in resiioiise to an item publislied by Brother Bmunan in a re- 
cent issue of the Evangelist. I am sendijig you these on my 
own initiative...." ) 


January 3, 1938 
Rev. Louis Bauman 
Pastor, First Brethren Church 
Long Beach, Calif. 
Dear Brother Bauman: 

I read with a great deal of interest your article in the 
Evangelist, as to the desirability of composing the issues that 
have created so much dissension in the Brethren Church for 
the past couple of years. I wish to assure you that I am very 
heartily in accord therewith; that these differences be com- 
posed and we become united in our aims and purposes and 
avoid any further division. 

I trust that some steps may be taken to achieve some re- 
sults to that end, for the following reasons: 

First: This dissension is causing bitterness and strife in the 
local churches, and resulting in divisions therein. 

Second: It is creating personal animosities between per- 
sons in the churches who have been life long friends. 

Third: It is producing very harmful effects upon the affili- 
ated institutions of our church organization. 

Fourth: The eventual results will be such that I doubt very 
much whether anyone can feel any gratification therefor. 

Fifth: Every ti'ue member of the church should strive to 
avoid a repetition of what took place at our National Con- 
ference the past two years. 

I am sure I am only too willing to render every personal 
effect within my power to accomplish these results. 

Sincerely, in His name, 
GFK:ES Geo. F. Kem (as a layman). 


January 6, 1938 
Mr. George F. Kem, 
401-404 Gas & Electric Bldg., 
Dayton, Ohio. 
My dear Brother Kem : 

Your letter of the 3rd inst. just came to my hands this 
morning. Two letters from leading ministers of the east ar- 
rived in the same mail, approving of that which I suggested 
in my statement in the Evangelist. I cannot tell you how 
greatly your letter has encouraged me. 

We are absolutely too small a body for another division. I 
do not know that I am the right man to lead in the matter of 
inviting the men from both sides of this unhappy controversy 
now agitating the entire Church. But I do know that some- 
body must take the initiative and secure speedy action if the 
Brethren Church, as a denomination, is not to be rended in 
twain and pass beyond any sphere of great usefulness to our 
Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. 

I shall be very happy to give such a move my strongest en- 
dorsement. However, I have no ambition whatever even to be 
so prominent as to be one of the men that shall sit around the 
table. If my brethren in the faith shall gather and find a way 

to bind up the wounds that have been made and start out a- 
new on the pathway of peace to do service for Christ, all I is that I may follow as they lead. 

I am willing to do anything; but in the matter of leader- 
ship at this point, I would not be the logical person for var- 
ious reasons. 

Brother Kem, whether anyone believes it or not, I think 
that the Lord knows that any mistakes that I have made in 
my ministry have been due to the fact that I wanted to see 
things done and the Church forge ahead, not that I desired 
the glory, if glory there be of leadership. 

I am very happy for the final statement of your letter, 
viz: "I am sure I am only too willing to render every person- 
al effort within my power to accomplish these results." I 
feel Brother Kem that you are one of the logical men to as- 
sume a bit of leadership in this matter, having, as you do 
have, the full confidence of one side in the controversy and 
the confidence of many on the other side of the controversy. 
Also, your position as a layman helps; and if you can initiate 
some movement that will gather around a table, say, first, a 
preliminary group, to lay plans for a more representative 
group later on, I can only say to you that I will be heart and 
soul for you in such a move. Unless something like this is 
done, disaster is ahead. The Church will perish in a swirl of 
antagonistic forces; and possibly much of the antagonism is 
due to sad misunderstandings. 

Now with the Evangelist closed to a discussion of the is- 
sue, and the Church at large staggering about in darkness, 
well, there can be only one result — continued misunderstand- 
ing and final disaster. 

It seems to me that life itself would not be too precious to 
lay upon the alter if it would save the Church which came to 
us as a high heritage from our fathers — a Church standing in 
these apostate days for the whole Gospel, delivered unto Us 
by our Lord Jesus Christ and his apostles. 

Yours for Christ and His Church, 
LSB:J Louis S. Bauman. 


1. God claims that part as holy unto Himself. — 
Leviticus 27:30. 

2. If we fail to pay that claim we are robbing 
God.— Malachi 3:8. 

3. I believe the present depression is partly due to 
the disobedience of God's people of this command. — 
Malachi 3:9. 

4. I believe a blessing awaits those who obey this 
commandment. — Malachi 3:10. 

5. It is recommended by the wisest man who ever 
lived.— Proverbs 3:9, 10. 

6. I believe this commandment should be regard- 
ed as a pi'ivilege and appeal universally because of 
its fairness to rich and poor alike, to give according 
to their ability. — II Corinthians 8:12-15. I Corinth- 
ians 16:2. 

7. I have made the promise to God. — Genesis 28: 

8. I have experienced the rewards of joy, and in- 
creased thankfulness to God for His gifts and an in- 
creased ability to give in proportion to that which 
has been already given. — II Corinthians 9:6, 7. 

9. I believe the tithe is the minimum gift that is 
acceptable to God and that He set the example for 
our giving in John 3:16. (Mrs. Norwood Phelps, 
Jacksonville, Fla. 


January 29, 1938 



GOSS. Mr9. Blanchfe Goss. beloved wife of John H. 
Goss. departed tc be with her Lord early on tie 
morning of Novemher :tOth, 1937. Her passing brought 
relief fro q much sufferine. Besides her husband, in 
her immediate family she leaves one daughter, Mrs, 
Marian Acton. Mrs. Goss had for many years been a 
member of the First Brethren Church of Washington, 
D. C, in which church she first made lier profesGion 
of faith. Her funeral scrvic was conducted by the 
writer an a Washincfon undertakinfc parlor and in- 
terment took place at beautiful Cedar Hill cemetery. 
In confidnce wo look forward to the mornine of the 
resurrection. Mav the Lord sustain the bereayed ones. 
HOMER A. KENT, Piastor. 

MacLENNAN. Mrs. Sarah Estelle Atacl.#ennaii was 
promoted to the presence of li?r I^ord whom she loyed 
on the afternoon of Januarj' nth, 1938, after a linger- 
ing illness. She had reached the age of G4 years. Her 
husband,, Robert MacLennan. preceded her in deatJi by 
ju^t four year*;. For many years both had been mem- 
bers of the First Brethren Church of Washinston, D. 
C. Mrs. MacLennan for a number of years was a 
faithful teachei in the Sunday School. The church al- 
so had plectcd ner to the office of deaconness, in 
which office she served to the glory of God. Her funer- 
al service wai held at tlie First Brethren Church in 
Wash-inpton, with the writer in charge, the afternoon 
of ,Tanuary Stb. Interment, tonk plac.. hesjde Ut 
husband in Concressional cenieter>'. As loved ones dp 
part frnm our iiiid'^l, how we thank God for the hopp 
of thp Ro.spel. 

HOMER A. KENT, pastor. 

LYON. Jlrs. Fannie S Lvon. beloved wife of the 
late Rev. William M. Lyon, the founder nf tlie First 
Brethren Church of Washinston. D. C departed into 
the presence of her Lord after a lone illness on the 
mornint: of January Sth. li)3S. She had reached the 
ape of on years and G months. She is survived by two 
sisters and five children. Her children are all living 
and do htr honar Their nacres are :Mrs Tirzah 
Clapper, Mrs. Meredith Forte. Rev. Thoburn C. Lyon. 
Dr. Quintcr M. Lyon, and :^Trs. Marcaret Miers. Mrs. 
Lyon was one of the two remaining chart pr members 
of the corgregation. Together with her devoted hus- 
band, who departed from this life in 1925. she labor- 
ed faithfully for the establishment of the Brethren 
Church in Washington. 

Mrs. Lvon was the daughter of a minister, the wife 
of a minister, nnd her two sons have given some years 
in the service of the rhurch. Throughout flie.ministn' 
of her husband, her unselfish service was of no small 
Essistancp. She was thoroughlv devoted to her Lord, 
her church, and her family. Her life was such that, 
in the words of the writer of the Proverbs, "her chil.- 
dren rise up and call her blessed." 

Her funeral senice was held on the afternonn of 
January Iflth, in the First Brethren Church of Wash- 
ington, in the presen-'o of a ho=t of rplntives and 
friends. Thf> writer was iu charge. Interment took 
place in Cednr HIU ccmeferv by *he side of her hus- 
band. :Mav God comfort those who mourn. 

HOMER A. KENT, pastor. 

FOUTS, -Andrew, age 79 years, passed on at h's home 
nenr Th'li, Indinna. Nov, S. 10'?7, after a wek's ill- 
ness, Hu W.T.S a life long residonf of Miami Count v. 
Indiana, and w?s a member of the Church of the Bre- 
thren but his w'fe. Mary Alice was a member of the 
First Brethren Church, in Roann. Tnd. Fiirernl ser- 
vices vera held in the ^f. E, Church at Chili. In 
charee of Rev. Fisher and Ealsbaugh, of ^^exlco, as- 
siJ^ted bv the writer. 


Fl,ORA. Aris. rcn of 'Noah and Anni Fonts Fl-^r^. 
was bom on the old homestead near Denver. Ind . 
■March, lft59. His ag" was 79 years. 9 months. 7 days. 
He was a member of the First Brethren Church in 
Roann, Ind., and held the offic? of rir-.Tcnn for over 41 
years. He was bnpti:^ed by Rev. W. r. Perry. Dec. 1. 
1888. The funeral was held at his home church where 
he loved to worship, on Dec. l(i, 1937. in charge of the 
writer. The text used was from Rev. 21:4. He leaves a 
wife and daughter. 


YOCUM. Cameron M., passed away at th'> Rochester, 
Ind., hospital, on Nov. 25, 1937, at the age of '!7 
vears. Funeral .=enlces were held at thp First Bn-thrpn 
r'hurch In Roann, Tnd. At one time he was a faith- 
ful worker in the church school. He was a xillaae 
blacksmith for many years in his home town Service.s 
in charge of the undersigned. 



LONGAKER-DIXON— At flu- home of Mr and Mi^ 
I^yde i:. Deett-r. in Topeka, Kansas, ^flss Mabel 
Longaker. and "Mr. Alfr.d Dixon were united in holy 
bonds of matrimony, by the undersigned, ^[r, D = xon i'- 
a soldier boy at Fort Riley. Kansas, where tliev will 
makH their home For a time at least. Immediate rela- 
tives were present as guests. Date. Sept. 2f!, 1937. 




— Courtesy- Methodist- Protestaat Recorder. 


Conducted by E, R. Black 

1. Four Kinds of Flesh (I Cor. 1,5: 

Gen. 1 clearly specifies four kinds 
of flesh: In the Waters, in the air, on 
land, and man, each a distinct and sep- 
arate creation. I Cor. 15:39 is a still 
more definite statement of the gulf 
that separates these four kinds of flesh 
from one another. Every finding of sci- 
ence confirms this early Bible truth. 
The marked differences between these 
groups is more demonstrable today 
than in former centuries, because of 
newer inventions and facilities for in- 
vestigation. The modern laboratory 
puts its stamp of approval upon this 
classification in Gen. 1. Fishes have al- 
ways been fishes; birds have always 
been birds; and men have always been 
men. The transmutation or evolution, 
of the lower group into the higher has 
no foundation in fact; this is pseudo- 
science, and as silly as anything in 
heathen cosmology. 

2. The Life of the Flesh is in the 
Blood" (Lev. 17:11). 

Twice in the ancient Scripture this 
modern discovery is stated. God him- 
self appropriately announced this truth 
in giving the universal law of capital 

punishment (Gen. 9:4). Many centur- 
ies later this truth is reannounced as 
fundamental to the animal sacrifices 
appointed under Jewish Law (Lev. 17: 
11). Atonement was thi-u the shedding 
of blood. For centuries science searched 
in vain to locate life in the flesh. May- 
agawa, Japanese, is credited with the 
discovery in recent years. All senti- 
ent life is composed of cells; and all 
cells are fundamentally different. Each 
species has a different cell from every 
other; there is an unbridgable gap be- 
tween the various kinds of cells, even 
in the same body. The dead cells are 
carried by the blood thi-u the body and 
return as new cells to the particular 
organ from whence they came. Dead 
liver cells enter the blood stream, make 
the circuit of the body, and return as 
new cells to the liver, etc. 

Even the circulation of the blood was 
not discovered until 1616; but the se- 
cret of life remained hidden from men 
until this last century. What unim- 
peachable testimony to the inspiration 
of the Bible. 

3, "All Nations are of One Blood" 
(Acts 17:26). 

(Continued on page 16) 


The Brethren Evangelist 


liEV. n. D. CREES 

17 W- Fourth St. 

Waynesboro. I'a. 


520 Klnnaird Ave. 
Fort Wayne, Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 


Winchester. Va. 



312 t'nmberland St. 

Berlin. Pa. 



1539— 25tll St. S. E. 

Washington, D. C. 

C. E. Topic for y 



Topic for February 13, 1938 



(Jer. 32:26-44) 

Suggestions for the Leader 

Our understanding of the Bible is 
partly dependent upon our knowledge 
of the land of Palestine. One author 
wrote three volumes entitled "The 
Land and the Book." Just as these two 
are closely connected, the Jewish peo- 
ple and the land are connected. The 
history of the Jew centers around his 
own home land. Palestine has had .in 
eventful past as well as its people. The 
country has been overrun by enemies 
and the cities frequently destroyed. The 
people were either killed or carried a- 
way into captivity. Nevertheless there 
always remained a remnant of Jews to 
return, at God's bidding, to build up 
the broken down places. 

In our Scripture reading tonight, 
Jeremiah wrote concerning a captivity. 
Jeremiah was a prophet of God and 
was faithful in doing the work into 
which God called him. The prophet's 
task was not easy. Once he was to 
warn the people of the comin'? invas- 
sion of the enemies and to protect vhr 
downfall of his own people. In spite of 
this, he was confident that God would 
send the Jews back home at a latfr 
date. To demonstrate his dependence 
upon God, he bought a small section of 
land, looking forward to the time when 
he too would return to claim it. It is 
believed that the invaders were already 
in possession of the ground he bought. 
God was faithful in protecting and pre- 
serving both the Jews and land during 
the captivity. There came a time when 
the people were released and went 
back from Babylon to their home land. 

Remember the covenant God made 
to Abraham. The grant of land was 
given to his seed; and thru it all the 
people were to be blessed. 

1. The Gifts of the Land. Gen. 13:14-1.5 

The original covenant was given in 
Gen. 12:1-4. It was confirmed at least 
three times in Gen. 13:15, 17. This is 
one of the unconditional covenants, 
which means that God intends to fulfill 
it, but not on the basis of man's faith- 

God was not unfair to the tribes, liv- 
ing in Palestine, when He drove them 
out. The race of people that had been 
in control of the land were sinful and 

judgment was necessary to check them 
from becoming worse. 

"In this particular section of the 
earth's surface, God has . . . indicated 
a special interest. He has never with- 
drawB the title which He gave to 
Abraham. It has been a special part of 
earth set apart for the nurture of His 
people. . . Since the Redeemer must 
still complete His work, and since 
God's people are still to be blessed and 
saved, it is necessary to hold the trans- 
action of God with Abraham as a very 
live issue for this day." 

2. The Forsaken Land. 
Isa. 6:11; .32:13; Deut. 28:64. 

Isaiah wrote of the scattering of ^he 
Jews. First of all he saw a captivity 
that was about to take place. He .ilso 
wrote of a much later date when his 
people would be scattered among the 
nations of the earth. In other words, 
his predictions frequently had a double 

For many years Palestine has had 
much waste land. Briars and thorns 
have been growing in the once fruitful 
places. The disobedience of the people 
brought on this condition in their land. 
No attempt of man is going to bring 
the land back to what it ought to be; t 
needs the fulfillment of the Abrahamic 
covenant, which will be realized when 
Jesus comes to the earth. 

During the days of the antichrist, 
there will be destruction and desolation 
come upon the people and their land. 
Their feeble efforts will not be suffi- 
cient to protect them or keep their 
land. The promises that will come true 
during the golden age will restore the 
land to all of its fonner beauty and 

3. The Land Repossessed. 
Ezek. 38:11-12; Isa. 17:10. 

There is a certain way that Israel :s 
to return to the land and repossess :'t. 
History helps us to see how the at- 
tempt has been made. It has been made 
in human strength, but sure to fail. 
Only God's power will avail a perman- 
ent change in the land. 

"The Zionist movement showed the 
longing of the people for the land .ind 
a hope that it might be brought into 
the hands of the Jews in this age. . . . 
The World War and the consequent 
mandate of the British over Palestine 
has raised the hopes of the people \o 
expect much. . . . The present attempt 
to gain and hold Palestine is not to be 
successful because it attempted in the 
strength of the flesh. 

4. The Land of Trouble and Anguish. 
Isa. 17:11; Matt. 24:15-21. 

The present return of the Jews to 
their land and reclaiming of the soil 
appears to be a good sign. However 
these things will only precede time of 
tribulation. The Great Tribulation oc- 
curs immediately after the church is 
taken out of the world and the anti- 
christ is made known. The approximate 
length of the trouble is seven years. 
This is known as the time of Jacob's 

The antichrist shall make a coven- 
ant with the Jews in respect to their 
temple worship but later break it. He 
aims to have his own image set up :'n 
the temple and worshipped. This is 
known as the "abomination of desola- 

Many Jews will be killed during the 
tribulation period. Property and pos- 
sessions will be taken away from 
them. This time destruction and waste 
will come from forces of evil; never- 
theless it will be the old story of dis- 
obedience to God and the resulting in- 
vasion by an enemy country. 

5. The Shaking of the Land. 
Ezek. 38:19-20. 

It is believed that during the time of 
trouble for Israel, armies from Russia 
and from the antichrist will overrun 
Palestine and harm the Jews. At the 
moment the Jews as a nation turn to 
God, and call on their true Messiah, He 
shall come to the earth again. When 
He comes, He will deal with the ene- 
mies at the battle in northern Pales- 
tine. There will be some notable 
changes take place in the land also. 
Ezekiel says that there will be a .great 
shaking. In Zechariah 14:4 there is a 
detailed account of the physical 
changes that will occur in the land. 

One of the signs for unbelievers, of 
the return of Christ to the earth, is the 
increase of earthquakes. Undoubtedly 
many of these will be in Palestine. 
Matt. 24:7. The change in the surface 
of the earth about Jerusalem will be so 
great that the mountains will be moved 
and a water course will be opened be- 
tween Jerusalem and the sea. 

6. The People Blessed in the Land. 
Joel 2:21-22. 

There are many passages of scrip- 
ture that tell of the blessings that shall 
come to the Jews and the land of Pal- 
estine following the appearance of 
Christ. He shall be acknowledged as 
the Messiah and honored by His people. 

"There will be the blessings of fruit- 
fulness. Where the crops had failed, 
where the trees had been broken down 
by the passing of armies, .ioy and 
peace. There are wonderful possibilities 
in the land of Palestine. Its climate be- 
ing perfected, its soil enriched and the 
elements released by the refreshing 
showers, the mists that will rise and 
fall, who can picture the riches of the 
land ? . . . There will doubtless be new- 
fruits, new methods, new riches and 
better ways of utilizing them; and best 
of all, there will be plenty for every- 
one, and no one shall suffer want." 

January 29, 1938 


Questions to be Answered 
1. What was the cause of the scat- 
tering of the Jews throughout the 
nations? Deut. 28:15. 

2. What trouble is there in the future 
for the Jews? Dan. 12:1. 

3. Describe the physical changes 
that will take place in Palestine when 
Jesus returns to the earth. Zech. 14:4. 

4. Do you think the Jews must ac- 
cept Jesus as their Messiah before He 
blesses them as He promised? Jer. 31: 
33; Zech. 12:10-12. 

5. What will be the condition of the 
land of Palestine during the Golden 
Age? Isa. 35:6-10. 

come. Then at the close of our meeting 
the leader has a five minute closing, at 
which time the leader may read a por- 
tion of the Bible and explain it or read 
a poem or what ever he or she wishes 
to do as long as it is inspirational. Our 
leader has charge of this sei-vice as che 
Pastor is in charge of the Adult C. K. 
As there is no more news we will close 
hoping that the other Christian En- 
deavors may receive some help from 
our suggestions and we hope that we 
might receive some from them. 
Yours in His ser\ice, 
E. Mae Wertz, Sec'y. Sr. C. E. 
First Brethren Church, Conemaugh, 


News from Conemaugh. We aren't 
very newsy, but we are endeavoring to 
meet our goals. Therefore we are now 
reporting as well as asking your pray- 
ers for all our Christian Endeavorers. 

Within the past month we held a 
service for the old folks at Scalp Level 
Old Folks Home. This is an inspiration 
to the Christian Endeavorers as well as 
the inmates there. They are so appre- 
ciative and eager to hear. Before we 
leave, we always spend some time in 
fellowship with them and how they do 
enjoy talking. 

The Christian Endeavors always 
conduct the 6 o'clock Christmas morn- 
ing service. This year one of the cast 
took sick on the stage and had to leave 
without finishing his part. Neverthe- 
less we are sure the Lord blessed our 

Our officers are: president, Wadena 
Wertz; vice president, Wade Varner; 
secretary, Edna Mae Wertz; treasurer, 
Walter Wertz. 

We are truly thankful to have three 
of our own Christian Endeavorers at 
Seminary and Bible School. Ruth and 
Blaine Snyder are at Grace Theological 
Seminary and Paul Dick at Bible 
School Park, N. Y. The Adult C. E.. 
with the church members, gave each of 
these persons lovely useful gifts at the 
watch night service New Years eve. 
This service started at 9 o'clock and 
lasted till the New Year — just mid- 

After the New Year was rung in, we 
had a social gathering and a time of 
Christian fellowship at a member's 
home. This seems to be an annual cus- 
tom for the Senior Endeavorers to 
have a New Years eve party. We play- 
ed a game to test anyone's Biblical 
knowledge. Two sides are formed. One 
side, the first person gives a Biblical 
character or town. The first person on 
the second side answers with a name 
that begins with the last letter of the 
first name mentioned. Thus Moses — 
answer Saul. We would too appreciate 
new ideas and games. 

Each Sunday night before our regu- 
lar C. E. meeting we have a 15 minute 
prayer service in which every one who 
feels called to pray does so. This is not 
only for our Sr. C. E. but for all of the 
Christian Endeavorers who wish to 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

February 13, 1938 

(Aim: To show that those whom Go J 
blesses should be a blessing to others). 

Boys and girls, have you ever seen .i 
lighthouse ? Lighthouses are interest- 
ing places. They are tall tower-like 
buildings located at the entrance to 
harbors, or on points of land extending 
out into the water, or at any point of 
the coast where warnings should be 
given to ships. They warn ships of 
rocks, of sand bars or of shallow 

A light is placed near the top of the 
lighthouse. It .shines forth at intei-v-als 
so as to attract the attention of the 
seamen and light the way. 

Lighthouses have a two-fold mission 
to perform. They first of all point out 
the harbors and places of safety for 
the seamen and then they give warning 
of the dangerous places to avoid. A 
captain always looks for the lighthouse 
when he nears the end of his journey 
for it guides him into the harbor. What 
a blessing the lighthouses ai-e to the 
travelers on the sea. Just suppose a 
light should fail to shine. What would 
hp.ppen? A ship might miss the harbor 
and be lost, or failing to see the light 
might be wrecked. Before the days of 
lighthouses many ships were dashed to 
pieces on rocks and failed to reach 
their harbor. 

A lighthouse keeper's work is most 
important. He must keep the great 
lights in good condition, so that lives 
will not be endangered because of neg- 
lect on his part. To perform these dut- 
ies the lighthouse keeper must give 
himself up to a life of separation as 
far as friends and neighbors are con- 
cerned. But the reward for sending out 
the light to travelers on a dark storm- 
tossed sea is greater than any of the 

These lighthouses have many mes- 
sages for us. We are livinof in a world 
that is dark and foggy with sin. Those 
who have received the Lord Jesus 
Christ as their Savior are journeying 
toward a safe and sure harbor, but 
there are many dangers along the way 
when warning should be given. Many 
are traveling in this world of darkness, 

not knowing tfie way into the harbor of 
safety. Just like a ship upon a storm- 
tossed sea in the days before light- 
houses, they are lost and wrecked. 
What a need there is for boys and 
girls, men and women, to be light- 
houses as it were along the shores of 
life, thus be a blessing to many. 

When Jesus was here upon earth. 
He said, "I am the light of the world" 
(John 8:12). He also said, "Ye are the 
light of the world. A city that is set on 
a hill cannot be hid" (Matt. 5:14). 

When a boy or girl, man or woman 
accepts Jesus as Savior, the "candle of 
the heart" is lighted. The Lord Jesus, 
the true Light, comes into his heart 
and he is ready to be a lighthouse rCor 
the Lord. Just as lighthouses point the 
way to the harbors of safety, and give 
warning of dangers along the way, so 
the Christian should point the way 
home to those traveling in this world 
of darkness and sin, and sound a warn- 
ing of the dangers to avoid. Harbors 
have only one entrance. So there is 
only one way of entrance into the Port 
of Heaven. The Lord Jesus is the one 
and only way (Acts 4:12). 

Lighthouses are located wherever 
there is a need. God has a special needy 
field for each Christian, whether in 
Africa, South America, China, or in 
the homeland. Boys and girls can give 
forth a light for the Lord Jesus Christ 
among their playmates at school or 
among their sisters and brothers in the 
home. It is a blessed privilege to be .i 
lighthouse for Him wherever he places 
us. Boys and girls, be a lighthouse for 
the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be 
a blessing to others (Matt. 5:16). 

For Discussion 

Some Scriptures that show us how to 
be a blessing to others. 

Matt. 5:13-16 (Men glorify God 
when they shine for Him). 

II Cor. 1:11 (Can help Christian 
workers by praying for them). 

Phil. 1: 9-il (Praying for others 
as Paul prayed for them). 

Gal. 6:2 (Bearing one another's 

Acts 20:28 (Feed the Lord's people 

Mark 10:43-45 (By service and 
obedience patterned after Christ). 

Phil. 2:14-16 (By life 
and consistent testimony). 

Romans 12:1-2 (By giving our- 
selves to God for service). 

John 15:16 (By bringing forth 

How can we as Juniors be a blessing 
to others? 

Examples of those who were a bless- 
ing to others. Why ? 

How Ruth was a blessing to Naomi 
(True Stories from the Long Ago, Les- 
son 48, Year 1, Part 4). 

How Jonathan was a blessing to 
David (True Stories from the Long 
Ago, Lesson 54, Year 2, Part 1). 

A story from the life of Paul may be 
used showing how he was a blessing to 


The Brethren Evangelist 


(Continued from page IS) 
Racial prejudice has often refused to 
recognize the unity of the race; but 
the blood test and archaeology furnish 
the irrefutable answer. Human blood 
is human, whether of the white, red, 
yellow, brown or black man. Modern 
technical instruments readily distin- 
guish between the blood of man and of 
animal, and between the various ani- 
mals; but the analyst finds no differ- 
ence in the blood of a white man, a 
negro, an Indian, a Mongolian or an 

Paleontologists know that all races 
of men came from one particular sec- 
tion of west central Asia. Archaeol- 
ogists and historians have confirmed 
the common origin of the races and na- 
tions as given in Gen. 10:11. 

"God made of one blood all nations 
of the earth" (Acts 17:26). 


1. "All nations are of one blood." 
There is no difference in the blood of 
men of different colors. 

2. All races of men are descended 
from one pair of ancestors. The cradle 
of the human race was in west central 

3. "The Ufe of the flesh is in the 
blood." Life is in the blood cells; dead 
cells are continually replaced by liv- 
ing ones. 

4. All human flesh is alike; and dif- 
fers from that of animals, birds ani_l 
flesh. The modern chemists always 
recognize the difference between these. 

5. Man who sheds the blood of his 
fellow must pay with his own blood. 

6. There is no distinction between 
the sins of different races. "All have 

7. Atonement for sin must be a life 
of "flesh and blood." "It is the blood 
on the altar that makes atonement for 
the soul." 

8. The blood of animals could not 
atone for sin; it is not the equivalent 
of human blood. 

9. The blood of a sinner could not 
atone for sin. 

10. The Redeemer "was made in the 
likeness of sinful flesh" — "flesh and 

11. The Redeemer must live "with- 
out sin in the flesh" — absolutely right- 

12. The atonement must be made 
"once for all" — never to be repeated. 

13. The atonement must be "for all" 
— universal; for all men, for all times. 

14. The Redeemer must "lay down 
His life" of "flesh and blood," (hu- 
man life), but must conquer death, "The 
wages of sin," by living forever. 

15. "Flesh and blood cannot inherit 
the kingdom of God" — it is corruptible 
and mortal. 

16. Flesh and blood are but the 
"house" of the soul, and not the soul. 

17. Flesh and blood "must be chang- 
ed" to be incorruptible and immortal. 

W. 1. DUKER 


Goshen, Ind. 


General Secretary 
Berlin, Pa. 

Vice President 
Maurertown, Va. 

Editor for January 
S. M. Whetstone 


Ashland, Ohio 



By George H. Jones, Miami, Fla. 

How may we challenge youth to seek 
the benefits and the inspiration of the 
worship services of the church? asked 
an earnest pastor of his officers during 
a board meeting. No uncommon ques- 
tion. The answers were various. Each 
had reasons that were sound. The one 
statement that all agreed with was 
"that the lack of reverence in and lor 
the house of God upon the part of most 
Protestant people, was a major factor 
in undermining a proper state of mind 
in which worship begins." A second 
was somewhat disputed. "We have no 
dramatic ritual embodying the ele- 
ments of proven spiritual power simi- 
lar to those of several ritualistic de- 
nominations." In the discussion that 
followed it appeared that a number of 
our younger ministers were experi- 
menting with some of the simpler 
parts and least objectionable of these 
ritualistic churches such as reading the 
Apostles Creed, singing or chanting of 
some prayers, using the formula "In 
the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost." Many others 
were mentioned which was news to the 
pastor. These laymen were evidently 
finding things out that few of our pas- 
tors knew, because of the rarity of un- 
expected visits that one pastor makes 
to the preaching services of another. 

It also developed that a number of 
our ministers in consultation with their 
officials, had adopted some changes in 
the order of their services, that made 
the conduct of them somewhat awk- 
ward to the visiting minister, if the 
service was left to his direction. This 
was so obvious that the group agreed 
it would be profitable if a standardized 
form of worship, recognized as digni- 
fied, reverent and spiritually uplifting, 
was in general use, a step in the right 
direction would be taken. Naturally the 
question arises; have we outgrown the 
simple form of service our denomina- 
tion has observed since its birth ? Are 
these facts stated an evidence of 
change toward a more complex ritual, 
or are they simply evidences of a desire 
to solve the attendance problem, upon 
the part of some ministers who think 
the trouble is in the order of services 
and the atmosphere of irreverence so 
common in our churches ? 

Getting Cooperation 

Securing favorable and enthusiastic 
cooperation for social and physical re- 
creation, seems no trouble at all to 
most Christian leaders. But to get their 

spiritual reaction that recreates noble 
resolves and loyalty to high convict- 
ions, is an altogether diiferent task. 
Profiting by past experiences, we are 
learning that the state of mind set up 
by compulsory attendance, is not as ef- 
fective as Public School compulsion. 
Here we have an altogether different 
objective. Successful work with young 
people — and even with old people, de- 
pends upon the challenging aspect of 
our appeal. Pleadings but accentuate 
our helplessness and apparently pro- 
duces only a more obstinate attitude. 
With what embarassraent we recall 
endless pleadings that got the pleaders 
nowhere. Comparisons to shame the 
culprits, as we recall, were no more ef- 
fective. Scolding seemed the easier to 
most parents and church leaders, yet 
no better results were attained. 

But what a success the challenging 
parent and leader made of his young 
people. The spiritual enthusiasm of a 
successful evangelistic meeting is still 
our most challenging method. Perhaps 
here lies our answer. Unfortunately the 
evangelistic meeting with its strange 
new speaker, its prepared and stimu- 
lated plans and sacrifices, its sustained 
and united enthusiasm, are apparently 
impossible of fifty two weeks duration. 
Three weeks or less, seems the limit of 
the average congregation. To carry 
this challenge over into the other forty 
nine weeks of the year seems an im- 
possible task to most of our schools 
and churches. Even the most challeng- 
ing evangelists seem unable to set the 
successful example of how to do it, in 
their own congregations. 

Perhaps the fact that most of our 
churches are in settled residential dis- 
tricts, and that removals and new ar- 
rivals are rare occasions, will account 
for this failure to maintain a constant- 
ly challenging spirit of revival and 
evangelism. Many of these residents 
have no children and many others but 
one or two. Then many are old. Such a 
field is typical of many Brethren con- 
gregations. But in visiting the Salva- 
tion Army barracks where the effort is 
made to maintain the evangelistic en- 
thusiasm at all times and where the 
challenging population and the slum 
conditions are most favorable for the 
maintenance of what we are saying, we 
discovered that they too are unable to 
do any better than the average ortho- 
dox church. 

Losing Sight of Our Objective 

Perhaps we get hazy in our own 
minds with regard to what we are try- 
ing to do. Perhaps we are wrong in our 
methods, even if we are clear in our 

Jantuiry 29, 19BS 


minds with regard to what we want. If 
some of our methods have resulted in 
sorry experiences, we may be able to 
warn each other, but how few of us are 
spiritual enough to publish our fail- 
ures. Since most of us are depending 
upon pulpit instruction or Sunday 
School teaching to keep the distinctions 
clear it might be profitable to check 
upon the lessons and our sermon 
themes for information. What is the 
purpose of worship and how may we 
cultivate a desii-e for it, among our 
youth ? 

Creating a consciousness of the 
presence of God 

Practicing the presence of God is 
the chief evidence of a consciousness 
of his presence. We take too much for 
granted in life convictions. A profane 
custom in some homes and commun- 
ities, has eliminated the natural feel- 
ing of the average child, to realize a 
reverential emotion when the Heaven- 
ly Father's name is mentioned. The 
presence of God is not an emotional 
realization unless there is a devotional 
spirit and reverential manner. Some 
exceptional souls have experiences 
that make the Heavenly Father as 
real to them as a sainted father or 
mother. Such is not a common exper- 
ience. Yet it is a possible one. 

Perhaps a good beginning, if what 
the official board members said is 
true, would be an insistence upon a 
more reverential attitude in our 
churches. Then a well defined plan to 
cultivate by instruction from Sunday 
School teacher and minister, the rela- 
tive contributions of Scripture mem- 
orization, prayer. Scripture reading, 
devotional practices and services, as 
essential to one of the greatest needs 
of our day, i.e. the challenging of 
youth to worship. 


"In His presence is salvation, in the 

shining of His face. 
Shelter sure in all temptation, is this 

hallowed hiding place." 

"He that dwelleth in the secret place 
of the Most High, shall abide under the 
shadow of the Almighty. I will say of 
the Lord, He is my refuge, and my 
fortress: My God, in Him will I trust" 
(Ps. xci. 1-2). 

"In God I have found a retreat, where 

I can securely abide; 
No refuge or rest so complete, and here 

I intend to reside; 
Oh, what comfort it brings, as my soul 

sweetly sings ! 
I am safe from all danger; when under 

His wings." 

Surely! Surely! for — 

"Not a single shaft can hit 
Till the God of love sees fit." 



Some Christians are so unacquainted 
with God that they are embarrassed in 
Church.— Dayton Ch. Cal. 


give thanks unto the Lord: call 
upon His name; make known His 
deeds among the people. 

Sing unto Him, sing Psalms unto 
Him; talk ye of all His wondrous 
works (Ps. 105-1-2). 

Remembering His wonderous works, 
we would call your attention to some of 
the blessings we have been privileged 
to enjoy at His hand the past few 
months, thanking and praising Him 
for all His goodness to us. 

Much of our work has not been 
touched upon heretofore. Our Church 
is alive with activities in His name and 
for His sake, and we will now endeavor 
to give a glimpse of some of the work. 

Our Personal Workers group called 
the Serenti/ goes out in tows, calling 
weekly and breaking the bread of life 
to hungry souls. Once a month they 
gather for supper and a report meet- 
ing with the following result given in 
by their efficient secretary, Mrs. Pear! 
W. Pearce. 

Active teams 22 

Membership 44 

Meetings during year 10 

Calls made 9171 

Confessions 21 

Members for Bible School 139 

Cradle Roll 73 

Home Department 58 

Christian Endeavor 25 

Cards and Letters 3573 

Bibles. Tracts, etc 2807 

Baskets of food-trays, etc 169 

Bouquets 460 

Clothing to No. of families 22 

Truly it is a joyous woi-k to be thus 
occupied in our Master's vineyard. 

The Dorcas Committee of the World 
Wuie Missionarii Society with Mrs. 
Jennie Walker as the faithful chair- 
man has done splendid work with the 
following to report: 

Meetings held 11 

Dresses worked over 11 

Quilt for Brethren Home in Ind. . . 1 

Comforts pieced and tied 5 

Comfort tied 1 

Boy's pants made 2 

Several pillow ships and tea towels 
mended and clothing, towels, etc., pre- 
pared to be given out where needed. 

The Decorating Committee, under 
the careful supervision of Mrs. J. I. 
Judd, as chairman, has had a corps of 
fourteen faithful workers who have 
made a special effort to beautify the 
house of God each Sunday dur-ing the 
past year. Twenty-two have furnished 
flowers in memory of loved ones now 

in glory, or in memory of their birth- 
day anniversary. After using the flow- 
ers on Sunday they are turned over to 
the deacons to be taken to the sick and 

They have furnished special decora- 
tions on all special days such as Palm 
Sunday, Easter, Children's Day, Rally 
Day, Christmas and New Year's, two 
ieceptions and four communions. The 
committee expresses this work as a 
real joy to them and happy to give of 
their time and service, and count it a 
jirivilege to be used in this way. 

Our choir has done excellent work 
the past year under the able direction 
of Mrs. Myranna Coon giving a total 
of 567 musical numbers. 

On December 26th The Messiah was 
rendered for the first time in our 
church by a chorus of 100 voices and 
10 musical instruments. 

Mrs. Mary Miller was at the organ, 
Miss Nielsen and Robert Scott, pianos, 
Geraldine Judd, Harp, Mrs. George 
Hocking, Vibra Harp, violins, Mrs. 
Hagan, Misses Cobler, Haughtelin, 
Sosnowski, cello, Elizabeth Kent. 

On January 2nd this program was 
repeated in Second Brethren Church, 
Los Angeles. 

Our Bible School held the Christmas 
program on December 21st, under the 
splendid direction of Mrs. William 
Spangler. Many of the boys and girls 
took part and afterward received box- 
es of candy much to their delight. 

From December 5th to 12th Rev. 
Dewey Blomgren held a series of meet- 
ings which were well attended not only 
by our own members but by many 
throughout the city. He gave many of 
his own thrilling experiences in Italy, 
Russia and China, waging a royal 
battle against Communism, Fascism, 
and other evil spirits roaming the 
earth today. On the last evening many 
souls were born into the kingdom and 
a reconsecration meeting proved that 
he had also brought great blessing and 
strength to many of the saints. 

Respectfully submitted, 

Mrs. Sterling P. Smith, Church Re- 


The above title is familiar to any 
one interested in the International 
game of baseball. The one on the bench 
is not in the active game until called. 
He is called when an active player is 
injured, or he may be a "pinch" hitter 
and is called when the game has reach- 
ed a crucial stage. Such a player knows 
the game. He has opportunity from the 
side line to observe the progress of the 
game as a whole and also can observe 


The Brethren Evangelist 

individual plays. He observes every 
move and the finished play, thereby 
keeping in close touch with the out- 
come of the game. 

Life is a great game. Man comes up- 
on the scene; he plays his part. No 
matter whether he attains the top- 
most rung, he, like all the rest of the 
human family, appears upon the stage 
of time and makes his contribution to 
life. What he does in the material 
world rates him by his fellow men as. 
either a success or failure. What he 
achieves spiritually depends upon what 
he does with Jesus Christ. The business 
world judges by its standards; the 
professional world has its standard of 
ethics; but in the religious world, there 
is but one standard. It is summed up in 
acceptance of Jesus as a personal 
Savior, or rejecting the Son of God. 
That standard was given by God, the 
immortal Father of mankind. But how 
little do business men, often profes- 
sional men, and even those who profess 
to be religious, adhere to the ethics of 
that Infallible Standard. Business men 
often scoff when the name of Jesus is 
mentioned; professional men boldly de- 
ny the reality of the personality of 
Christ; many professors in the church 
trifle with His commands, and even 
deny the deity of our Savior. Reader, 
do you wonder when conditions such as 
these arise ? The world looks in upon 
the professing church members and 
beholds hypocrisy, back-biting, raillery, 
slanderings, immoralities, etc? Why do 
men attempt to gather figs from 
thorns ? Why do individuals rise up 
and cause discord vrith attending heart- 
breaks in the assembly of the (sup- 
posed) righteous? It can be explained 
with one word, viz selfishness. In the 
common vernacular it is the big I. 
Mussolini, Hitler and Stalin are seek- 
ing power. They forget the Biblical 
teaching that materially man is but 
dust. We do not wonder that men are 
thus ambitious who are in and of the 
world; but it is sadly tragic when men 
who pose before the world to be fol- 
lowers of the Nazarene, stoop to selfish 
conduct for personal aggrandizement; 
sometimes even stepping down upon 
the level of those, who in the world will 
injure another as a stepping stone to 
reach their self-appointed goal. 

The writer of this article has been 
an observer from the "bench" of our 
Brethren fraternity for the last three 
years. He has not been there from his 
own choice. But he has made it the op- 
portunity of the widest and wisest ob- 
servation of which he is capable. He 
has observed the movements and ambi- 
tions of many. Sometimes the trend is 
to the ridiculous and sometimes it is 
gravely sad that those for whom Christ 
died will stoop to do things that the 
writer has failed to find even in deal- 
ing with the business world. It has 
been our lot and privilege to deal with 
those men who take the government 
job of fifty-five dollars per month. 
With that amount they pay their rent, 

feed and clothe their families, and try 
to get a bit of recreation. Ours has 
been a real schooling. These men un- 
burden themselves; they tell of their 
struggles to keep the wolf from the 
door and maintain that degree of re- 
spect that belongs to them who are 
created "in the image and likeness of 
of God." What do they think of the 
empty, professing Christian? We dare 
not tell you what they say; it is plenty. 

But what will a man who works with 
them say, when they point out to you 
how preachers, deacons, trustees and 
the lay membership conduct them- 
selves ? Again we can only say it is 
tragic. We thank God for the privilege 
that has come to us; for like the f^reat 
Paul, we believe it will all work out to 
His good and our edification. Our fu- 
ture ministry, regardless of field or 
sphere, will be more sympathetic and 
efficient because of our experience "on 
the bench." 

The Lord still uses us. We have the 
privilege of teaching the Men's Bible 
class of the Fairview Baptist Church, 
of Inglewood. Soon we shall begin a 
lecture course to the adults of the 
same church on Biblical doctrines. 
Then we are also doing that which has 
always been our avocation, playing in .1 
splendid orchestra and singing in a real 
choir. We thank God for this privilege. 
The pastor of the Calvary Church of 
the Brethi-en of Los Angeles, invited us 
to conduct the fall Communion service 
which we gladly accepted. These good 
folks extended us every courtesy dur- 
ing the last three years. Praise the 
Lord for Christian friends. 

Just a word in conclusion: we rejoice 
in the faithful work that has been ac- 
complished by faithful brethren; but 
we are not at all in sympathy with .any 
selfishness that tends to belittle the 
claim that we as a people have held 
during the years. We still believe that 
the Holy Spirit led Alexander Mack 
and his fellowmen in establi.shing the 
group known as the Brethren, or as 
originally known, the German Baptist 
Church. May we be true to the teach- 
ing as it harmonizes with the Biblr, 
the whole Bible and nothing but thp 

A. B. Cover. 
Inglewood, Calif. 


Brother and Sister C. A. Stewart, of 
Bryan, Ohio, assisted in Loree's re- 
vival, which was conducted from No- 
vember 2.5 to December 13, 1937. A 
special Thanksgiving service was held 
at the ouset of the series of meetings 
with a supper and suitable thanks- 
giving exercises unto God, and also a 
i-eception for Brother and Sister Stew- 
art, who formerly labored for a num- 
ber of years in this field. In fact, it 
was a home coming service. 

Brother and Sister Stewart have al- 
ways been held in high esteem by the 
membership of the Loree church and 

by the citizens of this vicinity. The 
meetings were characterized by an ex- 
cellent attendance and interest. Dele- 
gations came well from nearby Bre- 
thren churches. The pastor assisted as 
director of the song service. The visi- 
ble refult of the meeting was the ad- 
dition of four to the church member- 
ship and one young lady offered her- 
self for consecration to the Lord as He 
may direct her in His service. The 
concluding service was the observance 
of the Love Feast. 

We are pleased to report that the 
young people are active in Christian 
Endeavor and in the Sisterhood work. 
The mid-week prayer meeting contin- 
ues, having been started two years 
ago. The pastor has spent the past 
year in preaching from the Revelation. 
Daily Bible reading is being urged 
with renewed emphasis. May heavenly 
favor be upon all who love our Lord 
Jesus Christ in sincerity and in truth. 

Clarence Y. Gilmer, Pastor Bunker 
Hill, Indiana. 


Looking back over the year of 1937 
and the abundance of blessings that 
have been heaped upon us, we want 
everyone in the great Evangelist 
family to share these blessings and re- 
joice with us in pur wonderful Savior 
whose blood has atoned for all our sin 
and made this possible. 

We do not have the space nor the 
time to enumerate all of the events of 
importance, but just a few sjjecial 

Last June we were privileged to have 
with us Professor Alva J. McClain in a 
twelve day. Victory Bible Confer- 
ence. This certainly was a mountain 
top experience and plenty of whole- 
some, nourishing spiritual food for our 
hungry souls. The people of the com- 
munity gathered in fine crowds each 
evening. They came in from the rural 
districts as well. The saints of God 
were mightily blessed by this confer- 
ence. Surely it was well named, Vic- 
torif Bible Confere-nce. It was a real 
privilege to have such consecrated and 
yielded Christian folk as Brother Mc- 
Clain and his dear wife in our home. 
The fellowship was sweet and long to 
be remembered. 

In the early fall a new organization 
was founded through much prayer, 
namely "The Morrison's Cove Bible 
Coyiferevce Association." This associa- 
tion sought the privilege of using the 
First Brethren Church as its head- 
quarters for assembly purposes. We 
are glad to open our doors to this or- 
ganization for the leaders of it are men 
of God, fundamental in faith and doc- 
trine. The initial service was held in 
October and the speaker was to be 
Professor Alva J. McClain of Grace 
Theological Semmary, Akron, Ohio. 
Due to illness he was unable to come. 
Brother Herman Hoyt, a very able and 
competent Bible teacher was the sub- 
stitute. This special Bible conference 
is held for two days every month. 
There are afternoon and evening ser- 

January 29, 1938 


vices. The November Bible Conference 
brought into our midst the eminent 
Bible teacher, Rev. William Pietsch, of 

In December we were privileged to 
sit at the feet of Rev. Frank Gaebe- 
lein. January the 12 and 13th will 
bring Rev. O. E. Philipps, of Los 
Angeles, Calif. 

Our Sunday School attendance has 
grown considerably in the past year 
due to the efforts of a willing trans- 
portation committee. Keep up the good 
work transportation committee! 

Our Christmas program of the Sun- 
day School under the able leadership of 
Miss Sannie Klejjser and Miss Flor- 
ence Wineland, assisted by other 
teachers of the school was a beautiful 
White Gift Service. That which pleas- 
ed our hearts most was the amount of 
talent so willingly rendered by our own 
Sunday School scholars. In the closing 
part of the program the children of 
the school brought gifts wrapped in 
white for our Mission at Krypton, 

We are looking forward to a season 
of refreshing in revival with Brother 
A. V. Kimmell, of Philadelphia, during 
the month of February. May His 
Word be proclaimed and souls won un- 
to Himself. 1 Cor. 1:24. 

The Brethren at Martinsburg desire 
to go forward with Him during 1938. 

Praij for us tliut this might be so. 
Stanley F. Hauser, pastor. 


On October 1st, we closed a nine year 
pastorate at Louisville, Ohio. Through 
these years many jjrecious friendships 
were formed and it was not an easy 
matter to break away from these ties 
and leave all behind for a new field. 
We have always wanted, however, to 
serve where we could do the best work 
for our Lord and as we felt His guid- 
ing we gladly yielded. 

These nine years were blessed with 
a measure of succcs in the face of 
many trying hardships and depression 
the Lord's work jirospered. Every fin- 
ancial obligation was met and some 
200 souls accepted the Lord Jesus as 
their personal Savior, while 178 of 
this number were received into fellow- 
ship with the Brethren Church. We 
give all honor and praise to Him 
who-^e we are and whom we gladly 

The church expressed their appre- 
ciation for our labors by presenting us 
with several very beautiful and expen- 
sive gifts on the eve of our going. Our 
prayer for them is, that God may lead 
on into richer fields of service as they 
endeavor to advance under the leader- 
ship of their new pastor, Rev. E. M. 


On Tuesday following our last ser- 
vice in Louisville we journeyed almost 
diagonally across Ohio to the south- 

west and arrived safely, about two o'- 
clock, at Gratis, where we had accepted 
a call from the First Brethren 
Church. Here we were right cordially 
received. On our first Sunday we en- 
joyed an old-time Harvest Home and 
Rally Day service with these good 
people, which also served as a recep- 
tion and installation for the new pas- 
tor and wife. Both Dr. Shively and Dr. 
Beachler former pastors were present 
to make the day more complete and to 
assist in the installation service in the 
afternoon. Since that day we have 
been busy meeting our people and 
planning with them the year's work. 
Our attendance has been gradually in- 
creasing and up to this present time 
we have received six persons into the 
church by letter. Plans are being made 
for a special series of meetings to be 
held early in the spring. The auxiliar- 
ies of the church are all functioning 
properly and are doing a good work. 

It was a pleasure to have Brother 
Jones and his good wife in our midst 
the latter pait of December for a ten 
days visit as they passed our way en- 
route to Florida for the winter. The 
Jones' sen'ed the church here some 
twenty years ago. Come again. 

This report would not be complete 
without our making mention of the 
very "heavy" jiounding given the pas- 
tor and wife. At the close of our an- 
nual business meeting we were invited 
to the basement and then directed to a 
large table loaded to capacity with 
food-stuffs, flour, sugar, meats, fruit, 
vegetables, etc. A pounding usually 
makes one feel rather resentful but 
this particular one didn't seem to have 
any such effect. 

We ask the prayers of the Brethren 
everywhere that we might be worthy 
to serve Him acceptably. May we all 
be loyal and steadfast as we await His 

A. E. Whitted. 


How time does fly. It was in No- 
vember that I assisted Brother George 
\\'. Rogers, pastor of the Brethren 
Church at Lamersville in a revival 
meeting. Brother Rogers has been in 
the Brethren Church less than two 
years and is little known. I am glad 
for the happy privilege of introducing 
him to our many readers. He has been 
a faithful minister in the Church of 
the Brethren for several years. After a 
careful and prayerful investigation as 
to what the leadership of the Brethren 
church stood for, he and a group of a 
hundred or more asked permission to 
come with us. They purchased a brick 
schoolhouse with a good location, near 
Lamesville, along the highway and 
now have it comfortably equipped. 

They are a faithful Bible loving 
group, the kind that real churches are 
made from. In this last year and a half 
they have added about fifty to their 
membership. They are fortunate in 
having a man like Brother Rogers as 

their leader as he is a splendid pastor 
and Bible teacher. 

While there I was entertained in 
the home of Brother and Sister Rogers, 
who did every thing possible for my 
comfort. Mrs. Rogers is not only a 
wonderful homemaker and cook, but 
and untiring worker in the church as- 
sisting her husband in his work. We 
took the most of our meals in the 
homes of his people and enjoyed their 
hospitality. I believe we made upward 
of a hundred calls in the two weeks 
we were there. 

The crowds were good through the 
entire meeting. The surrounding Bre- 
thren Churches and their pastors were 
faithful in their support. The two 
churches nearest Lamersville were 
Martinsburg, where Brother Howser is 
pastor and McKee wheie Brother 
Humberd serves as their pastor. McKee 
is about two miles from the Lamers- 
ville church and they of course sup- 
ported the meeting faithfully. The wri- 
ter was for a little over six years, pas- 
tor of Martinsburg and McKee church- 
es, a few years ago. And it was surely 
a real treat to meet the'e brethren and 
to get into many of their homes. 

We will long remember the fellow- 
ship we had with Brother Rogers and 
his dear people. Not only are we happy 
for the number who accepted the Lord 
during the meeting, but for those who 
came since the meeting. May the dear 
Lord bless them with many more prec- 
ious souls. We have faith in them and 
their pastor and expect great things 
from them. 

On the 29th of November Brother 
Rogers came to us in Flora for a two 
weeks' meeting. During this meeting 
the weather man did not give just 
what we would have chosen had he left 
it to us. Old man winter walked in on 
us a couple times, giving us such sud- 
den changes that it interfered some- 
what with the bodies of our people. 
The spirits were willing but in too 
many cases the flesh was weak. This 
also hindered many outsiders who us- 
ually attend our meetings. But those 
who could come, and did, were greatly 
blessed by the deeply spiritual and 
Biblical messages brought by Brother 
Rogers. He was well liked and I heard 
nothing but praise in regard to him 
and his work, I can highly recommend 
him to any church wanting a Biblical 
and spiritual message. Now don't 
think he is looking for another church, 
for his people love him and he is satis- 
fied where he is. But if you would like 
him for a meeting you would not go 
wrong. You seldom meet a more hum- 
ble man than he. 

Just a word in regard to our work 
in Flora. We have suffered our set- 
backs like many others in these times. 
In the last year or more we have suf- 
fered from an unusual amount of 
sickness and deaths, accidents and 
prolonged sickness in many cases 
where they had been faitlrful in at- 
tendance before. It is the opinion of a 
great many that we have been growing 
spiritually. And just recently our at- 
tendance has started to make a steady 


The Brethren Evangelist 

climb upward, I believe there were 164 
Sunday. However, many are entertain- 
ing the hope for a steady growth and 
a successful year ahead. God grant 
that it may be so. 

James S. Cook. 


Several months ago our group of a- 
bout twenty-five pei-sons separated 
ourselves fiom a church whose theo- 
logy was becoming decidely modernis- 
tic, and our earnest prayer was that 
our Heavenly Father, through the 
Holy Spirit would lead us into a fund- 
amental church home. 

The result was the coming of Bro- 
ther A. L. Lantz, of Spokane, the lat- 
ter part of July. He spent a few days 
with us in teaching and discussion, af- 
ter which the First Brethren Church 
of Tonasket was organized. 

We have been carrying on with S. S. 
and church services each Lord's day. 
For several months we held our ser- 
vices in different homes, but the Lord 
opened the way for us to secure the 
use of a vacant school house. 

Our outstanding need at present is 
that of a God-sent pastor, who can 
shepherd us, and lead us into deeper 
consecration, that we might be able to 
do more efficient work for Him who 
has saved us. 

We were in need of help and en- 
couragement which we received when 
Brother Lantz came to us December 8, 
and conducted services for two weeks. 
His messages were sound, heart 
searching, and evangelistic. 

I feel there are large possibilities 
here, as many are hungering for the 
sound Word of God. 

We covet the prayers of God's people 
that His will may be accomplished at 
this place. 

Mrs. F. W. Netzley. 


The latter part of July last I was 
called to Tona'-ket, Washington, to lay 

before a g.oup of people the Biblical 
fundamental teachings of the Brethren 
Church, which resulted in organizing a 
Brethren Church with a membership 
of about thirty very fine Christian 
people that love God and His Woi'd. It 
was a real treat, as well, a wonderful 
privilege to preach the Word and an- 
swer many cjuestions during this brief 
stay of three days. 

Before, and after this three day 
meeting, these people met with great 
opposition, and many obstacles. How- 
ever, these dear people were determin- 
ed to win, for the battle is the Lord's. 
After several months of worshipping 
In a private home, they finally secured 
the use of a school house about five 
miles north of Tonasket as their tem- 
porary place of worship and, until they 
can have a spirit-filled pastor to lead 
them on to victory. The writer would 
be pleased to correspond with a good 
Brethren preacher that is not afraid to 
venture out on faith, and willing to do 
a lot of hard pastoral work in the 
Tonasket, Orrville, fruit valley, where 
the possibilities are ripe to forge a- 
head, and, within a period of two years 
have a self supporting church. Such 
were the impressions received while I 
was there from December 7 to 22 in- 

At the call, the writer's church was 
willing to loan their pastor for fifteen 
days of Bible evangelism with the 
Brethren at Tonasket. These were days 
of fellowship with a people that really 
were ready to feast upon the Living 
Word. I shall not soon forget this 
meeting. The meeting could hardly be 
called a revival since we had to change 
our program after we had arrived on 
the field. The messages were strictly 
Biblical and since God promised, (not 
by foolish preaching) "but by the 
foolishness of preaching" to save them 
that believe; He also promised to deep- 
en and quicken the spiritual life of the 
congregation that will lead to a real 
ingathering of precious lives in the 
future. That was the objective reached 
during this meeting. We labored under 
many difficulties. Nevertheless, God 
blessed His precious Word to the ex- 
tent that the community now recogniz- 

es the group as an organized church 
that is Biblically sound, and interested 
in the salvation of the lost. A Christian 
fellowship is established where pre- 
judice existed before. This is an estab- 
lished fact manifested in the great 
turn-over of new people and members 
of other denominations at each suc- 
cessive service. The question box also 
added greatly to create a friendly spir- 
it among the people generally. 

I should like to announce to the 
Brethren Church in general in the "In- 
land Empire of the Great Northwest" 
there are untold possibilities for the 
message of the Brethren Ministry. 
Thousands of souls are hungering and 
thirsting for a real spiritual feast of 
the Living Word. Are we going to wait 
until it is too late to enter these fields? 
The northwest district is making a 
special appeal to the church at large 
to pray that God will raise up evange- 
lists, pastors, and teachers that will be 
definitely led by the Holy Spirit to this 
part of God's great universe. 

Someone may say, "Well, the Nation- 
al Home Mission Board started a 
work at Bremerton, Washington, why 
did it not continue to function?" The 
answer is — for the same reason that 
other churches do not function when 
there is no pastor on the field. Brem- 
erton would have a Brethren Church 
today if a pastor could have followed 
up the work established by the Nation- 
al Home Mission Board. At the time 
funds were lacking for this project. 
Who was to blame? Only we who are 
members of the Brethren Church. 

Tonasket will become a self support- 
ing church in a short time if they can 
secure a pastor to lead them on to 
victory. If not, they may fail like any 
other church without capable leader- 
ship. Whom is God calling to this 
work? Much could be said on the sub- 
ject. However, sufficient has been giv- 
en that ought to lay a burden upon our 
hearts to pray that funds will be forth 
coming to send to the state of Wash- 
ington such men that God would have 
there to help us enlarge the border 
and mission of our church. 

Albert Lantz, Pastor. 


The following letter was received at our office 
on January 19, almost one whole month before the 
date for the Publication Day Offering. The spirit 
breathed is wonderful. If what has been done and 
is being done by this one is done by all our people, 
we will have, this year, the finest report in all our 

Glovers Gap, W. Va. 
Dear Brother Beat: 

Here is my check for the Pub- 
lishing Day Offering. I pray, too. 
(This gift was a $5.00 check.) 
(Mrs.) Mary A. Snyder. 

Thank you, Sister Snyder. This is the second 
time you have had the honor of being first to send 
your gift. May the Lord richly bless you. 

To the others we can only say 


Vol. LX, No. 6 

February 5, 1938 




Dr. and Mrs. Homer L. Burke went to Africa as missionaries under tile General IVIission Board of the 
Church of The Bretfiren in 1923. They are now located at Lassa. Nigeiia, West Africa. Dr. Burlte wrote an 
article recently for "The Gospel Messenger." and closed it with these words: "These are daySi ot great 
change in Africa. The African mind is opening up to new ideas and is accepting them. They await the 
messenger of God. and may he not come to late. 'God give us men!' " 

{The above cut is being used by the courtesy of the Editorial Staff of "The Gospel Messenger.") 

"The .itrhigs of camels come in smgle file, 

Bearing their burdens o'ei the desert sands. 
Swiftli/ the boats go pliling on the Nile — 
But still I icait 
For the messenger of God ivho comefh late. 

"I see a cloud of dust oise on the plain. 

The measured tread of troops falls on niif ear. 
The soldier comes, the empire to nimiifain, 

Bringing tlie pomp of tear, the reign of fear. 
But still I wait 
For the messenger of God who cometh late. 

"Then set me watching o'er the desert drtar. 

Where dwells the darkness, as the deepest night; 

From many a mosque there comes the call to praiier — 

But still I trait 

I hear no voice that calls on God for light. 

For the messenger of God who cometh late." 


The Brethren Evangelist 

A Black Skin but a White Heart 

Cuff was a negro slave who lived in 
the South before the war. He was a 
joj-ful Christian and a faithful sei-vant. 
His master, however, was in need of 
money and one day a young planter, 
who was an infidel, came to buy Cuff. 
The price was agreed upon and the 
Christian slave was sold to the infidel. 
But in parting with him, the master 
said, "You will find Cuff a good work- 
er and you can trust him; he will suit 
you in every respect, but one." 

"And what is that?" said the mas- 

"He will pray and you can't break 
him of it; but that is his only fault." 

"I'll soon whip that out of him," re- 
plied the infidel. 

"I fear not," said the former mas- 
ter, "and would not advise you to try 
it; he would rather die than give up." 

Cuff proved faithful to the new mas- 
ter, the same as he had to the old. The 
master soon got word that he had been 
praying, and on calling him, said, 
"Cuff, you must not pray any more, we 
can't have any praying around here; 
never let me hear any more about this 

Cuff replied, "0, Massa, I loves to 
pray to Jesus, and when I pray I loves 
you and Misses all the more, and can 
work all the harder for you." 

But he was sternly forbidden ever to 
pray any more under penalty of a se- 
vere flogging. That evening, when the 
day'.s work was done, he talked to his 
God, like Daniel of old, as he had afore- 
time. Next morning he was summoned 
to appear before his master, who de- 
manded of him why he had disobeyed 
him. "0' Massa, I has to pray, I can't 
live without it," said Cuff. At this, the 
master flew into a terrible rage and 
ordered Cuff to be tied to the whip- 
ping post and his shirt off. He then 
applied the rawhide with all the force 
he possessed until his young wife ran 
out in tears and begged him to stop. 
The man was so infuriated that he 
threatened to punish her next, if she 
did not leave him. He continued to ap- 
ply the lash until his strength was ex- 
hausted. Then he ordered the bleed- 
ing black washed in salt water, the 
shirt on and the poor slave to be about 
his work. Cuff went away, singing in 
a groaning voice: 

"My suffering time will soon be o'er, 
When I shall sigh and weep no 

He worked faithfully all that day, 
though in pain, as the blood oozed 
from his back where the lash had made 
long, deep furrows. Meantime, God 
was working on the master. He saw 
his wickedness and cnielty to that poor 

soul, whose only fault had been his 
fidelity; and conviction seized upon 
him; by night he was in great distress 
of mind. He went to bed but could 
not sleep. Such was his agony at mid- 
night that he awoke his wife and "cold 
her that he was dying. 

"Shall I call in a doctor?" she asked. 

"No, no; I don't want a doctor — is 

there anyone on the plantation that can 

pray for me? I am afraid that I am 

going to hell. 

"I don't know of anyone," said his 
wife, "except the slave you punished 
this morning." 

"Do you think he would pray for 
me?" he anxiously inquired. 

"Yes, I think he would," she replied. 
"Well, send for him, quickly." 
On going after Cuff they found 
him on his knees in prayer, and when 
called he supposed it was to be pun- 
ished again. On being taken to the 
master's room, he found him writhing 
in agony. The master, groaning, said, 
"0 Cuff, can you pray for me?" 

"Yes, bress de Lawd, I'se been prayin' 
for you all night," and at this fell on 
his knees and asked the Lord in guid- 
ance to point his master to the Lamb 
of God which beareth away the sin of 
the world. When he arose, his master 
in greater agony than ever, exclaimed, 
"0' Cuff, can't you tell me what I must 
do to be saved?" "No, Massa, I knows 
nothin' you can do. God saw that you 
and I were just pore sinners fit for 
nothin' but de lake of fire, but He 
loved us so much that He sent de Lord 
Jesus to suffer in our place, and when 
He hung on de Cross, God laid on Him 
all our sins, past, present and future; 
and He suffered and died for 'em 
there, and when He arose from de 
grave dey were all gone as far as de 
east is from de west." 

"But Cuff, must I not repent and 
pray to be forgiven?" No, indeed, 
youse jus a dead man and de fust thing 
you needs is life. De Lord Jesus is de 
only Life dere is. Jus' receive Him .and 
den you'll have plenty of time for re- 
pentin' and prayin'." But how can I 
know I am saved?" Cuff opened his 
Testament and read, "Verily, verily I 
say unto you, he that heareth My Word 
and believeth Him that sent Me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come into 
judgment, but is passed from death un- 
to life" (John 5:24). "You see, it's 
jus' hearin and believin' and havin'!' 
The Spirit applied the Word and the 
light of life entered the master's soul, 
and together they mingled tears of joy 
for the wonderful love that saved both 
master and slave with the same sal- 
vation. Before morning, the mistress 
was saved, too, and the whole planta- 

tion was soon aware of the great 
change that had been wrought. 

Cuff was at once liberated and to- 
gether master and slave traveled 
through the South witnessing to the 
transfonning power of the love of God. 

Reader, if you haven't this love in 
your heart you are missing everything 
worth living for in this world and the 


The vain man says, 

ivin gnld and wear it, 
The miser says, 

n-in (jold and spare it. 
The usiirer says, 

win gold and lend it, 
The prodiral says, 

win gold and waste it. 
The spendthrift says, 

win (/old and speiid it, 
The thir'fty man says, 

win gold and save it. 
The ivise man says, 

win gold and nse it. 

The Difference between religion and 
Christianity is this: "Religion is ex- 
ternal and infernal while Christianity 
is internal and eternal" — Sal. 

Bietbicn levangelist 

Official Organ of The Brethren 
Church, including "The Brethren 
Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- 
ness," and "The Woman's Out- 
look," published weekly except the 
fourth week in August and fourth 
week in December by The Breth- 
ren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Price, $2.00 per year in advance. 
All moneys and business com- 
munications should be sent to 
Secretary of Publications 
When ordering paper changed, 
give both old and new address. 
Allow four weeks thereafter be- 
fore writing us about the change. 
Change of date on label will be 
your receipt. 


324 Oranae St., Alhland. Ohio 

Foreign Missionary Editor 

1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach, CalK. 

Home Missionary Editor 

Berne, Indiana 

W. M. S. Editor 

820 South St.. Fremont. Ohio 

Sisterhood Editor 

Mexico. Indiana 

Send all matter for publication 
to the Editor, except those ar- 
ticles intended for any one of the 
merged papers should be sent to 
the proper editor above named. 

Entered a> lecond class matter at AslUand, Olile. 
Accepted for mailins at special rate, section 11(13. Mt 
of Oct. 3. 191". authorized Sept. 3. H2S 





FIRST FRUITS Already, the Secretary - 

OF OUR Treasurer of Tlie Foreign 

EASTER OFFERING Mssionary Society has re- 
ceived several gifts desig- 
nated for "The Easter Offering." One man, whose 
gift is quite substantial, I'emarked: "I have it now. 
I want to give it to help along the work those mis- 
sionaries are doing for Christ among the heathen, 
before I spend it for something else." Alread.\", 
churches are setting their goals, and are working 
thereunto. Already, requests for "missionary bar- 
rels" and "Easter dime collectors" are coming in, 
and the "barrels" and "collectors" are being sent 
out. All money coming into the Treasurer's hands 
on and after March 1st, will be designated as "Eas- 
ter Offering." Any inoney coming in before March 
1st will be reported in the regular February Finan- 
cial Report, unless especially designated as "Easter 
Offering," when it will not be reported until the reg- 
ular Easter Offering Report is made. 

Pray for the Easter Offering. Should the Board 
receive an offering equal to that of last year (not 
counting the gift of the Sisterhood of Mary and 
Martha for the Missionaries' Home, which made last 
year's offering unusually large), we can go ahead 
with an enlarged and greatly-needed building pro- 
gram in Africa, and again increase our m:ssionnr,\' 
forces on both the African and the South American 
fields. God alone knows how much the addition of 
Brother and Sicter Paul Dowdy has meant to our 
work in the Argentine. As for Africa, Doctor and 
Mrs. Taber will be actually on the field at work in 
the great Oubangui-Chari country, at the very heai't 
of Africa, as you read this. Brother and Sister Klie- 
ver are putting on the f.'nal touches to their lan- 
guage work in Paris. They will soon go on to "the 
front line of battle" in Africa. Miss Estella Myers 
and Di\ Charles F. Yoder are at home on furlough, 
awaiting orders to return to their respective fields. 
Half a dozen fine young folks at home are complet- 
ing their preparation, and are "itching to go." As 
a rule, "itch" is a very unwholesome thing to have. 
But when it is of the sort that won't let you rest 
easy in bed or out of it, until you have answered 
the summons of the Master to preach the glad news 
of salvation unto eternal life to the unevangelized 
millions for whom Christ died — then it is an "itch" 
that is wholesome indeed — one we will thank Him 

for having had "in that day when He shall reward 
every man as his work shall be." — B. 

"ONLY AN John Stuart Mill once said : "One 
INTEREST" man with a belief is as strong as 
ninety-nine with only an interest." 
We do not agree with everything that John Stuart 
Mill says, by any means, but we certainly do agree 
with him in this statement. The weakness of the 
Brethren Church, as well as every other Church, is 
the fact that entirely too many of us preachers have 
"only an interest." John Stuart Mill put his finger 
squarely upon the weakness of the vast majority 
of Christians — in the eternal truths of God they have 
"only an interest." In any enterprise of life, liav- 
ing "only an interest" spells failure. Hovv'ever, while 
it is true that the vast majority of Christians in 
the Church of the living God are possessed with "on- 
ly an interest," yet how thankful we should be that 
"one man with a belief is as strong as ninety-nine 
with only an interest." If it were not for that "one 
man" here and another "one man" there, the judg- 
ment of God would necessarily have fallen upon our 
degenerate world a long time ago. — B. 

"THE NEW There is rather a surprising ar- 

ORTHODOXY" tide in the mid-winter "American 
Scholar," written by Walter M. 
Horton, on the subject "The New Orthodoxy." He 
states that "Many of the younger preachers and 
theologians, some of whom had their university 
coui'se at Princeton or Harvard, and their theologi- 


A Black Skin but a White Heart 2 

Editorials 3 

Cliristendoni Vs. Christianity, Samuel Zwemer 6 

Lest We Forget, Story of an African Battle 7 

Sailing Afric-ward with the Gribble-Foster-Crawford 

Party, Dr. Florence N. Gribble 8 

The World Turning Heathen 13 

Gleanings f I'om Missionaries' Letters 14 

Financial Report for December 14 

Brethren Missionary Directory 14 

Sunday School Department. George H. Jones, Editor .... 16 

Christian Endeavor Department, Topics for Feb. 20 .... 17 

News from the Field 10 

The Brethren Evangelist 

cal course in schools as pronouncedly liberal as Chi- 
cago University, are swinging away from Modern- 
ism to what he calls 'the new orthodoxy'." 

He says that Reinhold Niebuhr, professor at Un- 
ion Thelogical Seminary, New York City, is the lead- 
er of this swing away from Modernism; and de- 
clares that the movement away from Modernism 
began about 15 years ago in continental Europe and 
is just now catching fire in the United States. He 
does not identify this "new orthodoxy"; but what- 
ever it is, it cannot be any worse than the bloodless 
Modernism that has brought the professed Church 
of God into her present sad estate. It is refreshing, 
to say the least, to know that the world is awaken- 
ing to the utter destitution of iModernism as a sat- 
isfying portion for the soul. The sons of men will 
be a long, long time, finding a satisfactory substi- 
tute for "the faith of our fathers" — faith in the in- 
spired Word of God, and the virgin born Son of God, 
crucified for our sins, risen from the dead, and com- 
ing again to reign. — B. 

CHINA Before the vastly superior strength of 
AND Japan due to ultra-modern war equipment, 
JAPAN China's armies have had to retreat. But 
she did not retreat until she showed to 
the world that she is made of the finest stuff the 
heathen world can furnish, if courage and valor and 
patriotism make fine stuff. Once arm those Mil- 
lions of China as Japan is armed, and the world will 
know what Napoleon meant when he pointed to 
China upon the world's map and said to his political 
and military associates: "Gentlemen, there lies a 
lion asleep! You let him sleep!" Some have thought 
that the present position of China is a "deeply hu- 
miliating position." But it is not China that needs 
to bow her head in deep humiliation. It is the pitiful 
spectacle that the League of Nations presents in its 
utter impotency to give any real help to the nations 
that trusted in solemn treaty covenants for assis- 
tance should some greedy nation turn bandit— the 
p'tiful spectacle that the great democracies of the 
world present when one of their number is being 
ground under the Caesarian juggernauts that are 
now running amuck over the whole earth. But we 
are not dismayed. For, a thousand voices seem to 
be crying all at once: "Yet a little while, and He 
that shall come will come, and will not tarry" (Heb. 
10:37)! And when He shall come, dashing down 
through the highways of the heavens (Cf. Rev. 19: 
11-16), "He shall save the children of the needy, and 
shall break in pieces the oppressor" (Ps. 72:4)! 
Come, Lord Jesus, come! — B. 

THE PREACHING A lot of ecclesiastics, ap- 

MISSION parently gathered from every 

whatnot group of religious 

people under the sun, have gone on a "Preaching Mis- 

sion." Some months ago it came to Southern Cal- 
ifornia. As a storm it came; as a vapor it went. 

It is at least refreshing to know that some of our 
famed ecclesiastics in America leave their social 
gospel lecture platform long enough to go out on 
a "Preaching Mission." However, as to the worth- 
while message of this "Preaching Mission" we have 
our doubts. 

In the December issue of the Federal Council Bul- 
letin we are informed that it had great success in 
Richmond, where "the mass meetings filled the 
Mosque each evening to its capacity of 5000. On 
Sunday afternoon it was necessary to have an over- 
flow meeting in Grace And Holy Trinity Church, at 
which nearly 1000 were present." Well anyway, we 
are glad for the "overflow" that at least kept 1000 
out of "The Mosque" and sent them into "Grace". 

Farther on we are informed that "in Albany, N. 
Y ., a luncheon was sponsored by Gov. Lehman and 
Mayor Thatcher". Gov. Lehman, it must be re- 
membered, is a staunch Jew. Imagine our Lord, when 
on earth, being welcomed into a Mohammedan 
Mosque and being sponsored by a Jewish Governor. 
Well, times apparently have changed! For better? 
or, for worse? — B. 

ISLAM ALSO We are very happy to pre- 

IN EXPECTANCY sent to our readers this month 
an article directly from the 
pen of the world's greatest authority on the subject 
of the Moslem world. We refer to the article by 
Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer which appears in this issue. 
It is of intense interest to note that even the hard 
rock of Mohammedanism is being broken by the 
power of our Christ. 

Mr. Gust Pearson, missionary at Fort Crampel 
in Africa, which is just north of our own mission 
field, writes concerning a great awakening among 
Mohammedans of that part of the world. Mamadeu, 
a Moslem Christian at Fort Crampel, told Mr. Pear- 
son that thousands of Moslems were fleeing to Mec- 
ca because they believe that the world is nearing its 
end. Mecca, they believe, will be a city of refuge in 
that day. The belief that the world is nearing its 
end, and the fear that is in their hearts, seems to 
be spreading like wild fire in that neighborhood, and 
everyone who is financially able is making plans to 
leave for their "holy city." 

One of the most influential of the Mohammedans 
went to Brozzarill to obtain the necessary money to 
take him to Mecca before the storm breaks that 
shall bring to a close our age. He has given away 
many of his possessions and has sold others. This 
Mohammedan, whose name is Aladji, after return- 
ing from Brozzarill, was told by Mr. Pearson about 
the coming judgments foretold in the Scriptures. 
Mr. Aladji asked Mr. Pearson: "Will I have time to 
get to Mecca?" He was informed that being in Mec- 

February 5, 1938 

ca would not protect him — that the only escape :Lrom 
the wrath of God that will fall upon the world at 
the close of this age is to be found through Christ. 

The Mohammedan heart is hard as flint, but iTere 
and there the power of the gospel breaks even the 
flintiest of hearts. We continue to believe in its 
power. Let us continue to send it fortii. 

Many are they who will escape the judgments of 
the end time because they have heard the story. 
The Seer of Patmos, in his vision, beheld "a great 
multitude, which no man could number, out of ev- 
ery nation and out of all tribes and peoples and 
tongues, standing before the throne and before the 
Lamb, arrayed in white robes and palms in their 
hands; and they cried with a great voice, saying, 

Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb." (Rev. 7:9, 10). 

Verily, our labor for the Lord, in making known 
the story of His salvation, will not be in vain I — B. 

BLESSED FRUIT OF Last New Year's mom- 

THE WORK AMONG ing, a Japanese leper girl 

LEPERS by the name of Nagata Ho- 

nami, who had come to 

know Christ, picked up her pen and wrote: 

"Gazing toward heaven this New Year's Morn, 

Such visions meet my eyes 
That all my raptured heart in prayer 

Bounds to the boundless skies!" 
Great must be the reward that shall be given in 
that day to whosoever's gift, or whosoever's work 
shall bring such joy to the heart of one of the most 
helpless and hopeless souls in the world. — B. 

A TRIP Do you want to "go 'long" on a trip 
TO with our missionaries all the way from 
AFRICA New York to Africa? Then do not fail 
to read Dr. Florence N. Cribble's travel- 
ogue in this issue. It is unusually interesting to 
"us Brethren." 

SOME MORE The "Giornale DTtalia," news- 

ROMAN paper in Rome, provides informa- 

CATHOLIC tion that one hundred Quakers in 
"TOLERANCE" that city have been arrested, pre- 
sumably because they do not "go 
along" with the spirit of Fascist militarism. This 
is the same old charge placed against the Christian 
martyrs in pagan Rome, and which sent them by 
tens of thousands to be food for wild beasts in Ro- 
man amphitheatres, or to be fuel for flames that lit 
the race courses of the ancient Caesars. It is signi- 
ficant that now it is professed "Christians", and not 
professed pagans, who are back of the fires of per- 
secution. Tlie complaints against the Quakers were 
made by the Roman Catholic authorities in Rome. 

And, inasmuch as this would be impossible without 
the approval of the "Papa" in the Vatican, what 
about the horror that is expressed by the Roman 
Catholics in the United States against the "intol- 
erance" that opposes a Roman Catholic in the White 
House? The Roman Catholic Church stands for 
"tolerance" only where it is a minority party. — B. 

THE ROOTS .Juvenile Court Judge Joseph Zieg- 
OF ler, of Newark, New Jersey, has han- 

MORAL died 18,000 cases of delinquent chil- 
FAILURE dren in the last eleven years. That 
should be enough to make him an 
authority "second to none" when speaking on the 
subject of juvenile delinquency. Recently, he named 
drunkenness, immorality, desertion, and divorce as 
being the chief causes of crime in early life. He said 
that these unfortunate conditions affect all the 
child's outlook before he is six years of age, and lie 
at the roots of his later moral failure;.. Judge Zieg- 
ler declared that it is a matter of supreme impor- 
tance tliat society shall take steps to protect chil- 
dren at this early stage in their lives. It is clearly 
a problem of pre- and post-natal influences, and 
what society can do to pi'otect cViildren from the 
movie - dazzled, beer - guzzling, cigarette - sucking, 
paint-bedaubed sissies that mother such children is 
a question. After all, there is only one source _of 
' salvation from sin — the application of the blood of 
Jesus Christ. Scoff at it as the scoffers will, there 
is no other power that can save from sin. And the 
ages have proved, that "There is power in the blood." 
Paul was wise. To a sin-sick world, he said: "I am 
determined to know nothing among you save Jesus 
Christ and Him crucified." Little use to know any- 
thing else! — B. 

f. " ' 


^ for Publication Day Offering goes to Brother and 

'.'. Sister Funk. This is another offering to come quite 

Y a while before the day set for the offering. If this 

Y spirit continues, we shall rejoice in the "biggest of- 
% fering ever" for our publisliing interests. 

X The letter from Brother and Sister Funk follows: 

Needmore, W. Va. 1/24/38. 
J. C. Beal, Sect, of Publications, 
Ashland, Ohio. 
Dear Brother in Christ: 

Enclosed you will find our check for $7.00, five of 
which is for Publication Offering, the remainder, 
$2.00, for the renewal of the Brethren Evangelist. 

Fraternally yours, 

Mr. & Mrs. L. L. Funk. 

Thanks very much, Brother and Sister Funk. We 
appreciate your gift and your spirit. May the Lord 
x richly bless you both. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Christendom or Christianity 

By Saimiel M. Zwemei 

(Saimoel M. Zwemer spent 27 years in Arabia as a missi- 
onary, and 13 years in Egi/jyt. Perliaps no living man is 
better acquainted with the Moslem ivorld and accepted as a 
greater authoritii on Moslem, problems among the missionary 
statesmen of the loorld. Dr. Zwemer is the author of man;/ 
vobniies on tlie Moha.m-medan religion and conditions in Mos- 
leiri la7ids. In ISSO, he accepted a rail to the Chair of Historii 
of Religion and Christian Missions in the Theological Semin- 

ary at Frincton, N. J. He retired in 1937, and is noiv the 
Chnirman of The World Dominion Movement, Inv. Dr. Zwe- 
mer has been visiting various churches in and .around Los 
Angeles, and it jyas our privilege to have hhiv occupy our pul- 
pit in Long Beach, recently. At our request foi- an article 
from his pen for The Brethren Evangelist, he kindly sent us 
the following.) — L.S.B. 

When Adolf von Harnack wrote his celebrated 
and incisive monograph "Das Wesen des Christen- 
tums?" ("What Is Christianity?"), he spoke as a 
liberal theologian representing advanced thought in 
Germany. Shortly after the book appeared, Dr. 
Johannes Lepsius wrote 
a . brilliant reply in 
which he compared this 
survey of Christianity 
with that of a geogra- 
her's description of the 
coast line of Africa 
without mention of the 
sources of the Nile and 
the Congo — a geogra- 
pher who had never 
heard of Livingstone 
and Speke. Dr. Lepsius 
asserted that, in the 
book mentioned, we 
have an outline of the 
Christian religion, but 

that the heart of Christianity, namely 
Incarnation and the ofonement do not receive 

There is no doubt that there is a real distinction 
between "Christendom" and "Christianity" as the 
words are used today. The one is understood to be 
inclusive, the other, by its very nature, exclusive. 
The one is all-embracing, the other is limited to 
those who profess the faith of Christ. The one is 
ecumenic the other is missionary in its connota- 
tion. The one emphasizes the religious life based on 
the pattern of Chi'ist, the other saving faith in a 

I was reminded of the difference in these words 
by an article in the quarterly called "Christendom"- 


"Less than the ditst beneath thy chariot leheel. 
Less tlum the rust thai never stained thy sword. 
Less than the trust thou luist in me, niy lord, 
Even less than these! 

"Less than the weed that groivs beside thy door. 
Less than the speed of hours spent far from thee, 
Less than the need thou, hast in life for me, 
Even less am I! 

"Since I, my lord, am nothing unto thee. 
See here thy sword, I make it keen ajid bright 
Looe's last reward — Death comes to me toright, 
Farivell, Zahirtidin." 


Volume II, Number 3, which dealt with the churches 
and Chi'istian education in our colleges and univer- 
ities. The writer, Mr. Von Ogden Vogt, begins by 
pointing out the peril of present neo-paganism : 
"Few developments in America are so ominous, so 

fraught with peril to the 
national welfare, as the 
general irreligion of A- 
merican colleges and un- 
iversities. That the flow- 
er of our youth today is 
being bi'ed under the 
withering influence of 
scorn of popular religion 
on the part of its teach- 
ers is without the order- 
ing, infoi'ming, presid- 
ing influence of essen- 
tial religion is a contra- 
vention of education it- 

The writer does not, 
however, define what he means by "essential re- 
ligion." The remainder of the article raises serious 
question as to what religion he desires the church 
to share with the colleges. The tragedy, according 
to this writer, is that the form of Christianity which 
was introduced into the student world was neither 
intellectual nor virile. One is astonished to read 
words like these: 

"Still another cause of the separation is the 
the ignorance of liberal religion on the 
part of colleges and college men, in spite of 
the fact that around all our oldest and great- 
est universities are churches of free intellectual 
life and that inside the same universities are 

(Contined on page 1'.') 

February 5, 1938 

Lest We Forqe 


People are apt to think that before the arrival of 
European rule the primitive Africans were a parti- 
cularly blood thirsty lot. It is true that cannibal 
tribes were always on the lookout for meat, and 
with all the tribes there was a good deal of blood- 
shed, especially connected with their fears of w'tch- 
craft. But nowhere would there be found whole- 
sale slaughter in battle that would be at all compar- 
able to modern warfare waged by so-called civilized 

The following account of a native's idea of war 
and of a native battle ought to be of interest. It was 
written b\' Rev. C. H. Harvey who came to Congo 
under the Livingstone Inland Mission in 1880 and 
who afterwards served for many years in the 
American Baptist Mission. It was Mr. Harvey who 
first secured the land at Kimpese where the Ti'ain- 
ing Institute for pastoi-s and teachers now stands. 
He had plans for conducting a self-suppoiiing mis- 
sion but soon gave up the idea. 

"Tell me, white man! This thing, they say, is a 
"ditenda" (cannon) and these people here lying on 
the ground are the dead people killed by it. Is that 
right?" The time was back in 1881 or 1882. 

It was the chief, Kangampaka, of Palabala who 
spoke. He had somehow got hold of a sheet of a 
"Graphic" of a former war in some part of the 

"Yes, you are quite right. That cannon has been 
fired and those people have been knocked down and 

"What! all those by one shot? Kosi, kole, tatu 
(one, two, three)—- oh there are too many to be 
counted! I think there must be fifty! Do the white 
people kill as many as that in a war?" 

I would have preferred to be excused from enter- 
ing upon this subject, but seeing I was in for it, 
tried to make the best of it. "Yes, chief, they do kill 
as many as that and sometimes more than that in 
one battle." 

"But these people who do that, they must be bad 
to kill so many. Why do they do it?" 

"Well, it is a war, you see, and ''n wars many 
people get killed. Do they not kill people in battle in 

"Oh yes, of course, we do kill some, perhaps one, 

or two, or thi'ee, and then we stop and talk the 

"Well, I must say, chief, that is a much better way 
which you have out here. Still, wouldn't it be even 
better to talk the palaver first, and then there would 
be no one killed at all perhaps." 

"Yes, that is true, but at such times we are so 
angry that we get hungry to fight. But when we get 
into battle and see someone fall wounded; and es- 
pecially if anybody is killed, our anger is swallowed 
up in pity, and then our hearts are wanting to stop 
fighting and talk over the quarrel. Yes, it would be 
better to do it before the fighting, but we don't." 

Some months after this conversation a dispute 
broke out between the Palabala and Noki districts. 
Each evening there was a long conference between 
the parties by means of the telephone drum, which 
rapped out all kinds of messages, persuasive, de- 
fiant, and threatening. The districts were separated 
by a valley about five miles in width, with the river 
Mposo running in between, each group of towns be- 
ing situated on hills some 1500 feet above the low- 
est point of the valley intervening. 

The discussion became warmer each evening until 
at length war was declared, and the time and the 
place were fixed for the matter to be decided by 
force of arms, namely at the Mposo river just a 
week later. 

The Palabala towns were naturally greatly excit- 
ed, as doubtless also were those of the Noki district. 
As for myself, I was unwell and could not get about, 
moreover being quite alone at that time I was un- 
able to influence matters much, but I did what I 
could by trying to persuade Kangampaka and his 
lieutenants against fighting. It was all to no purpose 
however, and as there was no State at that time to 
appeal to, nothing more could be done. All the people 
seemed to "see red" and undoubtedlv were "hungry 
for fighting" as the old chief had said they v>'ere apt 
to be at such times. 

A day or two after the declaration of wai', there 
was a review of the fighting men which w&s pl-inly 
to be seen from the mission house. One was able to 
get a fair idea of their mode of fighting. The meth- 
od was beautifully simple as regards both strategy 
(Continued on Page 12) 

The Brethren Evangelist 

Sailing Afric-ward with the 
Gribble - Foster - Crawford Party 

By Di-. Florence Giibble 

Dear Evangelist Readers: 

Today is November 5th, 1937. Doubtless you vi^ill 
be glad for news from your party of missionaries, 
who recently sailed from New York. 
Good Sailors and Bad 

The sea has had varying characteristics. The good 
sailors will tell you it has been smooth ; others, be- 
cause of lack of time or ability to establish an im- 
munity to it, will tell you it has been very rough ! 
Those who have had more than one voyage usually 
like to appear immune, not only to seasickness, but 
to the motion of the boat. My room mate, a French 
lady, came in from her bath early yesterday morn- 
ing. "How rough the sea is!", I remarked, apropos to 
opening a conversation. "Oh non," she replied, "la 
mere est bonne. Meme dans le bagnoir, il n'y avait 
point le moinche mouvement d'eau." ("Oh, no! The 
sea is smooth. Even in the bath-tub there was not 
the slightest movement of water.") At this point 
she fell over, and was only saved from accident by 
catching hold of the berth ! How like the times in 
wh'ch we live! Everywhere there is unrest and up- 
li£aval. Everywhere men and women ai'e professing 
indifference, loath to reveal that their hearts are 
"failing them for fear." But the catastrophe is in- 
evitable; and, they who have rejected the Savior will 
find no succour, no support in ought around them. 

The story of our voyage on the Stratendam is 
mostly a story of the sea and its effects on various 
ones of us. The Klivers suffered most of all, and I 
am sure were glad to strike terra firma once more. 
Garnet Hoyt sailed without mishap — save one — 
even some of us old sailors are not boasting ! Neither 
are we complaining, for the goodness of God sur- 
rounded us on every hand. It was hard to part with 
the little party who left us at Boulogne, especially 
since Mr. Warren was not there to meet them as we 
had hoped. But they went )n-avely off on the lighter, 
for the Stratendam did not dock there, and faced 
lightheartedly the great adventure before them. A 
letter fi-om Mi'. Wai'i'en written from Bordeaux tells 
us of the difficulty he has had in finding places for 
students on account of the Exposition. Otherwise 
we have not heard from them. 

"Doings" in Rotterdam 

We reached Rotterdam that evening. Mejuffrow 

Valknier, of the Zuman's Centrale, was there to 
meet us, and kindly entertained us for two nights 
and a day absolutely refusing to receive a penny for 
it. This was a real contribution to the cause of mis- 
sions, and one made so entirely without ostentation 
that it evokes our admiration. 

That day in Rotterdam was a busy and fatiguing 
one. A call on a friend of the work, who insisted on 
entertaining us at lunch, some shopping, a visit to 
the American Express Company for Dutch money, 
etc., occupied the day. The next morning we were off 
early to Amsterdam, with much business ahead of 
us. We went to the same boarding house at which 
Miss Crawford and I stayed last year. Once settled 
in rooms, we were off to see about the baggage and 
the automobile. Had they arrived? Not yet! But 
some way we were given peace and assurance that 
they all would arrive in time. We now sought French 
money, but finally decided that it would be wiser to 
wait until our boat touched at Bordeaux — and there- 
by hangs a tale I 

The next morning we were off early for the boat- 
sailing that day. Passengers were required to be on 
board at one o'clock, and there was still unfinished 
business on the boat and in the vicinity. Baggage 
was now arriving from Rotterdam by launch and 
must be identified and its location indicated — 
whether cabin, baggage-room or hold. The boat did 
not actually sail until five-thirty, and it was just an 
hour before that we had the relief of seeing the 
Plymouth swing majestically up, though seemingly 
perilously, off the lighter over the deck and into the 
hold. The great crane which performed this feat 
seemed not to feel the strain or to be any the worse 
for weai'. Just why this car should be in the hold, 
safe from rain and the continual salt water spray 
while all others cars are on deck, merely protected 
by canvas, we cannot explain, except that this car 
has been very definitely and specially offered to 
God, and we have taken Him as our insurance. "It 
happened" that when all other loading was done, 
there was a niche in the hold that just fitted it, and 
which could not have been allotted to it had it ar- 
rived previously. Too late Mr. Foster discovered that 
two boxes of paper which he was carrying as freight 
had been left at Rotterdam. Too late, I say, for the 

February 5, 1938 


Maaskerk, on which we are sailing ; but, not too late 
for the Wadai which will touch a day later at Rotter- 
dam and arrive perhaps before us at Kribi. And 
thus transportation from Rotterdam to Amsterdam 
was fortunately saved on these boxes of which we 
have no need enroute. 

And In Amsterdam 

A sweet and unmistakable answer to prayer came 
to us at Amsterdam. Purchasing quinine for the 
Mission, I found I had been directed to the retail 
house instead of the factory of which I was in 
search. Prices were too high to permit of purchas- 
ing; time was. limited; the factory distant; informa- 
tion lacking; the language unknown. Coming out of 
the retail store, and turning to the right a few steps 
brought me to Mr. and Mrs. Foster looking in a shop 
window! I had not 
even known thej- 
were in that part of 
Amsterdam! A has- 
ty consultation, tel- 
ephone directory 
information, and 
finally a taxi 
brought us to the 
factory just before 
closing time, and 
fifteen dollars was 
saved to the Miss- 

A Friend In Need 
At Bordeaux 

Three days ago 
we touched at Bor- 
deaux our last Eur- 
opean stop. A 
friend of former 
days, Mr. R. Casti- 
aux, came on board 
to meet us, took us 
to his home for 

lunch, and left with us a remarkable testimony of 
faithful and joyous service for the Master. He pre- 
sented us with a remarkable book : "Celui Qui Vient" 
written by M. Charles, a French Catholic, on the 
Second Coming of our Lord. It is one of the most 
masterly and scholarly exegeses on the slibject which 
it has ever been my lot to peruse. It it worthy of 
translation and publication in our own and other 

When we arrived in Bordeaux we found ever.\" 
bank closed. It was one of the numerous bpnk holi- 
days! We were much disappointed, but our kind 
friend Mr. Castiaux was able to let Mr. Foster have 
some francs in lieu of dollars, and a draft which had 
been sent to Paris with the missionaries to be ex- 
changed for French money arrived just in time. 

We admire the goodness of God and praise Him 
for all His dealings with us. 

Again on the Rolling Waves 

We have had rough seas for some days. A number 
have been ill. There has been one serious accident 
due to a fall, and a number of narrow escapes. 

Most of the passengers are men. Yet out of fifty- 
two there are ten ladies, four of whom are mission- 
aries, as Di-. and Mrs. Wolfe of the Camerouns are 
travelhng with us. The other ladies are all French. 
Dutch ladies do not travel abroad as much as do lad- 
ies of other nationalities. Three of the six ladies are 
going to Douala. The others are accompanying their 
husbands to various points on the West Coast of 

We six missionai'ies have daily group prayer meet- 
ings together, sometimes in one of the cabins, some- 
times in one of the 
public rooms. Var- 
ious games are also 

indulged in the 

missionaries' favor- 
ite being anagrams. 

They Again See 

Their Beloved 


Our next stop 
will be Dakar, from 
wliicli point we 
hope to mail some 
letters to you. So 
man.\' letters were 
received just before 
parting. We have 
tried to answer all 
of these by letter 
or card, but we 
take this opportun- 
ity to thank you a- 
gain for the loving 
messages and the 
gifts for ourselves 

and others which reached us at the last moment. 
"On to Africa!" Not yet has the world been 

evangelized irot yet has the gospel been preached 

to the ends of the earth ! 

Mary Slessor's Home 

We are lying off old Calabos now, (Nov. 23, 1937), 
and it seems wonderful to be in sight of the Mission 
where Mary Slessor lived and labored. We are pre- 
vented from visiting the Mission by the intense heat 
and the fact that it is located on a high hill. It is a 
Scotch Mission, but we too, it seems, are Scotch in 
the proverbial sense of the word, for we cannot feel 
we should spend the money necessary for going a- 
shore and "taxi-ing" to the Mission Station. 

Much has happened since we left Dakar. There we 
went ashore visiting banks and post-office and some 


, » ^ ;■. <£<>»« 

v^ . >- ' , .^*i^p 


i^gg^f. f'Jkm ' 

»,- -^^ iiijiiJRIj 




rofflwr r-' ^ ' H^^HH 





Mr. and Mrs. James S. Gi-ibble and daughter Marguerite, together 
with Miss Estella Myers and Miss Mae Snyder, on the S. S. "City of 
Cairo," en route to "The Heart of Africa" — the original Brethren 
party which sailed from New Orleans, January 7, 1918. 
"The first station ivas opened at Bassai, 7i.ear Bozoum, after three 
i/ears of waiting and importunate prayer." 


The Brethren Evangelist 

of the stores. We enjoyed our visit to this important 
post, even though weary from the unaccustomed 

Thej' Reach Liberia 

The next point at which we went ashore was Mon- 
rovia in the famous country of Liberia. It was 
through a friend of a friend of Miss Crawford's that 
we were accorded this privilege. He came on shore, 
escorted us in a private boat to his home. Then we 
visited the West African College, presided over by a 
young American professor from Kansfis, whom we 
enjoyed meeting. He and his wife have pleasant 
little rooms adjoining the college and seem veiy 
happy there. 

We visited the American consulate where we re- 
newed our fellowship with J.'Ii-. Wharton, the Amei-- 
ican ambassador. We had the privilege of travelling 
home with his family some fourteen months ago. We 
were hospitably served with refreshments and truly 
enjoyed the Liberian scenes which he showed us in 
a recently published portfolio. Iilr. Faulkner then 
took us to his home for lunch, wh'ch was interrupt- 
ed however by a call from the steamboat raying 
they were ready to depart. It was a sudden and 
abrupt departure. 

Again ON the Sea, and Almost IN the Sea 

The sea was now very rough and v/e were so glad 
to be in the "ship's launch" instead of in a surf boat. 
Even then we had great difficulty in making the 
transit from the moving launch to the m.oving stair- 
way. I narrowly escaped a plunge into the deep blue 
sea. Someone pulled me bacl< into the launch just 'n 
tmie to avoid the step which would have been fatal. 
How good God is protecting ug and caring for us un- 
til "our work is done!" 

A Syrian Trader and Friend cf Christ 

Our next poi't of visit was Takoradi whei'e we 
came in contact with the young Syrian trader who 
definitely reconsecrated himself to the Lord during 
our voyage on the Wadai five years ago. It is he who 
gave me the Plymouth which is going out with us to 
Oubangui-Chari. He loaded us with benefits, native 
cloth, cloth for dresses for the lad'es and a suit for 
Mr. Foster. He gave one of us a new helmet and all 
of us sundry minor gifts. And then came wonderful 
rides, one before lunch and one before dinner, the 
last one especially beautiful because of the setting 
sun's ra\-s on the I'ippling water. And then we parted 

again the young trader, anxious to help in the 

Lord's work, fi'om the group of missionai'ies going 
forth once more into the thick of the fight for our 
Lord in central Africa. 

What odds are aga'nst traders in Africa: all the 
force of worldliness, all the fierceness of the climate, 
all the weakness of the flesh spends itself on the 
heads of these young men, few of whom know the 
power of Christ to protect from the wrath of the ad- 

With the Southern Baptists at Lagos 

Our next visit ashore was to Lagos Nigeria's 

capitol. Here we went again to the post office and al- 
so visited the book-room of the Church Missionary 
Society. In the afternoon we accepted a welcome in- 
vitation to visit the Southern Baptist Mission. Here 
we came in contact with a fine group of mission- 
aries: Miss Sanders, principal of the High School; 
Mr. Patterson, just returned to replace her while she 
returns on furlough ; Dr. and Mrs. Green, just going 
back to their station at Obomoshaw, which has been 
closed for a time by yellow fever: Miss Moore, just 
out but already on fire for God and zealous in lang- 
uage study and other duties ; Mr. Condon, a minister 
and industrial worker, going to replace a workei' 
with a like history and gifts. Miss Reagan and Miss 
Jones, members of this Mission, died of yellow fever 
in June and July respectively. Two other members 
of the Mission, Dr. Long and Miss Manley, who were 
ill at the same time recovered. It is supposed that 
the infection came through their pet monkeys, 
transmitted of course by the bite of the Stegomaya 
fasciata the stripped-legged mosquito which trans- 
mits the Vinis Amaryl of yellow fever. 

Fighting Yellow Fever 

Since leaving New York, the various vacchies and 
serums for yellow fever have been much discussed, 
especially with the, ship's doctor, who is an expert 
Cateriologist. There are various methods, the Eng- 
lish and Dutch coinciding. They use serum contain- 
ing the live virus, which, of course, makes it imposs- 
ible for us to be treated enroute, as everyone inocu- 
lated with the serum becomes a yellow fever carrier 
in the habitat of the Stegomaya. V/e have found one 
lady who was satisfactorily immunized at New York 
at the Rockefeller Institute with serum taken from 
i-ecovered yellow fever patients. This may be satis- 
factory in non-mosquito regions ; although some un- 
der a similar treatment have developed jaundice af- 
ter an interval of three months. This lady, who is 
the wife of the agent of the American Steamboat 
Line at Lagos, has never had any reaction whatever. 

There still remains the French method of vaccin- 
ation. After consultation with Dr. Taber, we may 
possibly be able to procure this vaccine at Bangui, 
transmitted from Tunis by airplane. Their vaccine 
consists of a series of three, each being followed by 
a twenty-day interim. A reaction follows the first or 
second mjection and immunity is established for a 
period of two years. (If no reaction follows, there is 
no immunity) . 

The dread disease of yellow fever has recently in- 
vaded Oubangui-Chari for the first t'me. Word was 
received of the same the night before we sailed. We 
are as willing to go home on the chariot of yellow 
fever as by any other, yet feel the duty of observing 

February 5, 19 38 


every reasonable precaution in protecting the health 
of our missionaries. 

The French vaccine is manufpctured at Tunis in 
Morocco from the desiccated brain of a mouse which 
has been inoculated with "simiesque" yellow fever 
(monkey yellow fever) ; and is injected into the 
flank. Centers have now been established at Paris, 
Marseilles and Bordeaux where those going to in- 
fected districts can be 'noculated previous to depart- 

Nearing Kribi — Their Landing Place 

We expect to arrive at Kribi today and to go in to- 
morrow on surf boats early in the morning when 
there is least danger of their capsizing in the turbu- 
lent waters. Thanksgiving morning I first arrived m 
Africa (1908). Thanksgiving morning I arrive for 
the fixth time. Truly to be permitted to return is in- 
deed cause for thanksgiving. We long to glorify our 
Master more than ever before. 

We rejoice that among those who read these lines 
there are many who are long'ng to come forth ; 
many, also, who are preparing. We commend them 
to your prayers, even as we do ourselves, and those 
in France and on the field. 

Pray especially for the health of the missionaries, 
and that the epidemic of yellow fever may be stay- 
ed in Oubangui-Chari among the natives. Above all, 
pray for the salvation of souls and the return of our 
wa'ting Lord. 

Faithfully yours, 

Florence N. Gribble. 

(Note. -The following letter from Dr. Gribble is 
the last we will hear from the missionary party un- 
til they arrive in the interior. We will anxiously a- 
wait further news). 

December 12, 19.37. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

I believe I have not written you since we left the 
Maasperk. The leaving was a famous one. We had 
no more than completed our arrangements for de- 
parture when a launch was seen approaching from 
the shore in which we soon recognized our Doctor 
Taber, accompanied by Mr. Ernest Moser, a repre- 
sentative of the American Presbyterian Mission at 
Kribe. Conversation and mutual photographers 
were now in order as we bade farewell to the few of 
our fellow missionaries who remained on the boat. 

There are two ways of descending from an ocean 
liner at Kribi. One is by "mammy-chair " which one 
might compare to a porch swin;^ suspended in mid- 
air, in which unsuspecting passengers seat them- 
selves and begin their perilous descent. The game is 
to bring the swinging "mammy-chair" into apposi- 

tion with the dancing boat. Instances have been 
known where passengers have been kept swinging 
in mid-air for fifteen minutes before the chair "hit" 
the boat. Strange as it may seem some of us prefer 
this method to the swinging stairway where our 
reliance must be more upon our own ability, or rath- 
er agility. I am one of these. Dr. Taber wanted the 
thrill of a descent in the mammy-chair — but on this 
occasion the mammy-chair was not used, much to 
the relief of some of the other passengers. And so 
we desembarked at about 10:30 on the swinging 
stairway, gentlemen first, ladies last, that there 
might be some one to lighten the fall, or assist the 
jump as the case might be. It proved to be the latter. 
And the surf was not bad, as surfs go, yet the heat 
was intense, and most of us were sick, even those 
who have braved rougher waters. The boat danced 
in on the crest of medium waves. The fishes around 
Kribi were somewhat less hungry for our experi- 
ence, but most of us arrived none the worse for this 
particular bit of wear and tear. The Plymouth had 
preceded us. We tried not to look while it was being 
unloaded. We hope the roughness of our experience 
will not deter the deputation visitors for whom we 
hope, from coming to the field. None of US have 
over suffered extremely yet. Not so with others. An 
agent of the American line whom we met at Lagos 
was recently drowned through the upset of a launch, 
far safer than a surf boat. Others were only saved 
by their ability to swim. 

— Kribi — at last, after climbing a ladder from 
tlie surf-boat to the wharf. We were all soon assign- 
ed to rooms at the Presbyterian Mission, where the 
ladies rested while the gentlemen looked after the 
business details of customs, passports, etc. Two 
nights at Kribi, and your little pai'ty was on its way 
to Elat, where we were invited to spend some time 
with our missionarj' friends, meanwhile attending 
their annual Conference. Delayed cargo on the 
Cathumet and Wadai, respectively, making it neces- 
sary for us to wait somewhere, we were glad to ac- 
cept this invitation. 

On Sunday night, December 12th, Dr. Taber and 
Mr. Foster returned to Kribi, to attend to the ac- 
cumulated business brought about by the arrival of 
the delayed cargo boats. At this writing they have 
not yet returned. As soon as possible after their re- 
turn our departure for Bassai will take place. 

December 1.5th, We are leaving Elat tomorrow — 
the Tabers, Fosters, Miss Crawford and myself ex- 
pecting to arrive at Bassai in time for the Christ- 
mas Conference. We are busy indeed with prepara- 
tions, busy and somewhat wear'y too, but glad to be 
once more on our way. 

We praise God for having brought us thus far on 
our way and will write you again from Bassai. 

Faithfully yours, 

Florence N. Gribble. 


The Brethren Evangelist 


(Continued from Page 7) 
and tactics. The two armies represented by about 20 
or 30 warriors on each side, were separated by a 
gully. In the rear of each band was an open keg of 
gunpower, with a pile of iron-stone bullets handy. 
About half the number loaded the guns (omitting 
the bullets in the review), one of the warriors from 
each side seized a "loaded" gun, and running a good 
way towards the edge of the gully they kneeled 
down and fired at each other, after which they ran 
back, each one being met by another bound on the 
same errand. In this way a succession of duels was 
kept up till all the power was exhausted. 

On the appointed day the battle under just these 
conditions took place but with the Mposo between 
the fighters. Hour after hour the battle raged, but 
the river being broad, and the custom of the marks- 
men being to hold the gun at arms' length, to shut 
both eyes and half turn the head away, when firing, 
it came to pass that at the end of that time, like as 
in the case of the 

"Lord High Cardinal's terrible curse, 
Nobody was one penny the worse." 

But accidents will happen even in a native battle, 
and so it was that at last one of the many shots fired 
at a venture went home, and a bullet found its place 
in the brain of one of the young men. 

Promptly the firing ceased on both sides, the Noki 
warriors shouting enquiries as to who it was that 
was hit, asking to be told all about it ; and they were 
not a little aggrieved when their question was par- 
ried with scorn and threats. They saw the youth fall 
however, and guessed by the nature of the cries that 
he was killed, so all with one consent packed up and 
made tracks for home. 

For some weeks after this exciting battle the 
telephone drum was in requisition nightly in the en- 
deavor to settle the terms of peace, and finally they 
were fixed by the Noki people agreeing to give a 
man to the Palabala people in place of the deceased. 
This was accounted by everybody to be the only 
correct thing to do. 

Two questions I would like to raise,... ...1st. Which 

system, after all, is the better: the African, or the 
European ? 2nd. The question of the old chief, refer- 
ring to the "wars of civilization" I should like to 

pass on: "Why do they do it?" 

"It was the English," Kaspar cried, 
"That put the French to rout: 
But what they killed each other for 
I cannot well make out." 

From "Congo Mission News." 


(Continued from page 6) 
scholars and teachers of free religion. In no 
small measure this state of ignorance is due to 

the colleges having often left responsibility for 
religion in the hands of the Y.M.C.A. I cannot 
forget how shocked 1 was on entering Yale al- 
most thirty years ago to discover the sweetened 
pabulum fed to the students at Dwight Hall by 
Y.M.C.A, men who appeared to be entirely ig- 
norant of the grown man's religion across the 
yard in the divinity school. The prevailing pat- 
tern of religious life in our colleges has been set 
by John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, probably ■ 
more than by anj others, and upon their shoul- 
ders must rest a considerable part of the re- 
sponsibility of having held back generations of 
American college men from any intellectual 
pi-ogress in religion. Their work, however val- 
uable otherwise, has nevertheless contributed 
to the present unfortunate severance of the ac- 
ademy and the church, for it has kept many 
thousands of American students from any real 
acquaintance with liberal religion." 
While many thousands of American students may 
have a real acquaintance with liberal religion, we 
thank God that there are more thousands who ad- 
here to the religion and the gospel preached by Dr. 
Mott and Dr. Speer. * Not only in our land, but in 
Great Britain, they are returning to the old paths, 
and the emphasis is on the old message. Perhaps one 
could have no better proof of it than a I'ecent book 
by an Afghan graduate of an English university. 
Sirdar Ikbal Ali Shall. He is still a Moslem, as he 
wrote me, but in his book "Lights of Asia " dealing 
with the four great faiths of that continent, Hindu- 
ism, Buddhism, Islam and Christianity, he raises 
the question as to what is the centre and pivot of 
Christian revelation. On page 76 of this remarkable 

*No one who knews that for which the World Do- 
minion Movement stands would believe that Dr. 
Zwemer could be at its head here in the United 
States and yet be anything but utterly loyal to the 
great fundamentals of the Word of God. Moreover, 
those who have hoard Dr. Zwemer and have read 
his writings, know that such loyalty is his. How- 
eve)', in the mmds of many Christians who are true 
to the faith, thei'e is some doubt as to "the religion 
and the gospel preached by Dr. Mott and Dr. Speer." 
We would hardly designate either of these men as 
being Modernists, for as Modernists they would 
liave to reject the virgin birth and the resurrection 
of the body of Christ. We believe that these two 
men (Dr. Mott and Dr. Speer) hold to these two 
great fundamentals, at least. We also believe that 
they believe in "the old message" (as Dr. Zwemer 
designates it) of atoning blood. However, the editor 
has always been rather fearful for Dr. Mott and Dr. 
Speer, due perhaps, more to their associations than 
to what they or themselves, actually believe. We al- 
ways have a fear for a man who "warms his hands 
by the enemy's fire. — L.S.B. 

Febmanj 5, 1938 


volume, he expi'esses himself with such conviction 
and power that I quote the enti]-e passage. 

"The cross is the centre of all revelation. 
Have you ever thought what the Bible would be 
like without the cross? Take the cross out of 
this book and you won't be able to recognize it. 
If there be no promise of the cross in the Old 
Testament then its laws distress me, it is a 
book of fatalism. If there is no cross in the New 
Testament, then it blazes with pitiless splendor. 
But put the cross back, and at once the book be- 
comes a gospel. Its law becomes love, its shad- 
ows flee av.^ay, its destiny is the Father's 
house. No wonder that redeemed souls put the 
cross at the centre of their experience. On that 
they rest their confidence. When thy go into the 
conflict they sing: "Onward Christian Sold- 
iers." When in sorrow they sing: "Simply to 
Thy Cross I Cling;" and when the chilly waters 
beat about and when passing 'through the val- 
ley of the shadow of death' (Ps. 23) they sing 
"Hold Thou Thy Cross Before My Closing 
Eyes." At the cross my sin is conquered. At 
the cross I can say 'My Lord and my God.' 
(John 20, 28). To reveal my sin merely would 
make me afraid of tomorrow. I want my sin 
conquered : I want to get it beneath my feet. 
The cross is the place of victory : Christ did it 
upon the cross. I say it reverently, He could not 
do it but for the cross. It was expedient for one 
man to die for the people (John 11,50) : He 
hath put away sin — all sin — original sin and 
actual sin by the sacrifice of Himself. (Heb. 9, 
26). 'There was no other good enough to pay 
the price of sin, He only could unlock the gate 
of heaven and let us in.' Education could not do 
it. Social reform cannot do it. Our beautiful es- 
says and ethical sermons cannot do it. It is 
Chi'ist upon the cross who discovers sin, who 
forgives sin, who conquers sin." 
This Afghan writer in the world's metropolis 
seems to have discovered the real distinction be- 
tween nominal Christendom and actual Christianity. 
If Christendom would return to the cross in such 
a fashion both in its creed and in its practice, then 
the boundaries of Christendom and Christianity 
might yet be co-terminus. 


Condensed from "Sei-ving and Waiting" 

"Dr. E. P. Alldrege, of the Southern Convention 
(Baptist) reports: 'Tlie world is growing heathen 
at the rate of 6,000,000 yearly ! For while the total 
nominal Christians, in the world, including all de- 
nominations of all faiths and all races, made a net 
gain of 200,000,000 from 1890 to 193.5, the unreached, 
unchurched heathen population of the world made a 
net gain of 470,000,000 during this same period ! So 
that in 1935 the world was actually 270,000,000 more 

heathen and less Christian than it was in 1890 — and 
was growing still more heathen at the rate of 6,- 
000,000 a year'!"— (Watchman-Examiner). 

What aggressive work is the church doing to cor- 
rect such a deplorable condition? Are young people 
being trained and offering themselves, and is the 
church sending them out with the Gospel ? Many of 
the chui'ch boards are sending out few new recruits, 
and of those they are sending out as missionaries, 
many are men and women who deny the essentials 
of the Christian faith; and they are winning con- 
verts to their behefs or theories. Consequently, the 
"heathen" are not being born again, but our mission- 
ary money is being used to educate them. And, of 
course, after all, they are but educated heathen when 
you are through with them. 

No wonder young people are applying to interde- 
nominational "Faith Missions" to send them out with 
the "good news"; and why not? 


Mrs. Kennedy writes in a letter to the Editor, 
from our new Station at Bekoro, Africa : 

Miss Emmert has been staying with me while the 
folks are down country, and everj'thing has been 
going along nicely. Last Friday was quite an event- 
ful day. Early in the morning, they brought in a 
man that had been gored by a buffalo. He climbed 
a tree but did not get his legs up quick enough. Tlie 
buffalo got his horns hooked in his thigh and pulled 
him out of the tree. He called for his brothers, and 
they killed the animal, but the man has one awful 
leg. As a rule, these people wait a few days before 
coming to us, and then it is so much more difficult to 
take care of them because infection sets in. But 
these people came almost immediately and it is heal- 
ing wonderfully well. Tlie second day he came, he 
asked if he might drink some beer. His brothers 
told him that since he was coming to the place of 
God, he ought not to drink any beer. I haven't smelt 
anything on them since that day. These people up 
here are terrible beer drinkers, and especially the 

About noon of the same day, just as we had got- 
ten down for a little noonday rest, they brought in 
a woman that had been bitten by a snake, and we 
don't have the serum to give them. We fixed her 
up with a wet permanganate dressing, and trusted 
the Lord to do the rest, and He did. The last we 
heard, she was 0. K. We also had a bad case of 
grippe, or pneumonia, that day, but they took her 
back to her village because they expect her to die. 
The last time we visited her, she said, "Don't bring 
me any more of that medicine. I want beer." She's 
an old lady, and, at the best, has but a few years to 
live. We had some of the older Christians speak to 
her, but how much she understood, we do not know. 




Financial Report. December, 1937 


Spoltano. Wash S l"-57 


AdiUI ("•. E. (Los Ailcelps Istl ml"' 

Primarv & Junior Dept. (Norfii Man- 

chestET. Inrt.) 4S.0n 

Mrs. Tiva Kitchens (Reaver t'ity, 

Nil, ) 10.00 


Anienean Missinn to T.eiieis 25 Oil 


Mr A Afl^, Ben Xlmv, South Gate, fal 25.00 


A. 7! (' 1S1.!I^ 


Cash .sales 8.™ 


A Friend (Sunnyside. Wash.) 20 00 


S. S. riass. R'ttman. Ohio (I'or Anne) 3.5:: 


Uniontown. Pa. (outfit) 10.70 


Mr. & Mis. It D. Bl.^mb■'rB 

(Washington. T>. C. ) 2 no 


Mrs Viva Ivitvlieu^ (Beav r (^itv. Neb.) 10,00 


A. B. C S7.5n 

T.ouis .S Baiinian. S-e'v.-Treas. 


ADDRESS: 433 Rivartnvia, Rio Cuarto. Pmv Cerd 

oba, Arqentina. South Aniprioa. 
Rev. Clfirence L. SirkPl. Sunt. 
Mrs. Clarence L. Sickel. 
Rev. J. Paul Dowdy. 
Mrs. J. Paul Dowdy. 
Mr. & fnrs. Riccardo Wannfr 


Adolfo Zerlic. Hiiinca Rrnnncn. 
D&mingo Reina. Bihle Goacli Worker. 
Riccardo E. Wagner, Almafuerte. 
Luis SiccardI, Cabrera, 
juan PisanI, Tancacha. 
Antonio Ganiarra. Tancacha. 
Pereyr:i. Laboulayp. 


ADDRESS Y:iliikc ii;ir Roali. nar Batumi, Oiilianiiiii 

Chari. French EquatonnI Afrira. 
Rev. John W. HaPliaway. Sunt. 
Mrs. John W. Hathaway. 
Miss Mary E. Emmort. 
Miss Elizabrth S. Tyson. 
ADDRESS: Bassai. nar R-izommi. nar Ranniii. On 

bangui. Chari. Fi prirh Eniintn'ial Afiira 
Rev. Orville D. Jobson. 
Mrs. Orville D. Jobson. 
Miss Grace Byron. 
ADDRESS: Bellevm:. nar BossaMima. nar Bangui. Ou 

banriur -Chari. Frenrli Eciuntnrial Afi ira. 
Rev. Chauncey B. Sheldon, 
Mrs. Chauncey B. Sheldon. 
Miss Florence Bicket. 
ADDRESS: Bekoro par Paoua- Bangui, Obangul- 

Chari, French Equatorial Africa. 
Rev. Curtis G. Morrill. 
Mrs. Curtis G. Morrill. 
Mrs. Wilhelmina Kennedy, 

Dr. Charles F. Yoder. Warsaw. Ind. 
Miss Estella Myers, Williamsburg, Iowa. 
Hev. and Mr;. J. P. KTever. 28 Rue EobiMot 

Paris XIII c. France. 

Dr. and Mrs. Floyd Taber, Central Hospital. Ebolo- 

wa, FriTch Cameroun. 
Rev. and Mrs. Joseph H. Foster. 
Or. Florence N. Gribble. 
Mfss Mabel Crawford. 

Have j/ou ever thought of saying- a 
word of commendation for The Breth- 
ren Evangelist that someone else might 
he numbered among the regular sub- 
scribers? Have you ever thought that 
just a dollar will send the magazine to 
a friend every week for six months? 

The Brethren Evangelist 


^^ ^iW ; 



Mrs. Kennedy, Belcoro, French Equ- 
atorial Africa: "My heart's just full 
and running over! If it diiin't run over, 

it would burst Some time ago, 

Brother Morrill asked me if I would go 
to the villages and teach the women, 
or, that is, try to reach the women in 
the villages. I was willing, so four 
nights a week I visited four different 
villages, one visit a week to each vil- 
lage .... Today I started with fear and 
trembling, and what a glorious day it 
has been ! The station women had all 
made a confession some time ago, so 
we just reconsecrated our lives to the 
Lord, and every one was willing. This 
afternoon, all the little girls present 
expres'-ed their desire to accept the 
Lord. We dealt with each one separate- 
ly, after explaining as simply as we 
could the way of salvation. Some folks 
may be skeptical — have been myself, 
and a little doubt lingers yet, but am 
praying that the Lord will give me 
faith to believe that He is able to save 
and keep them. 

"Had a wonderful time with the 
.girls. They are the dearest bunch of 
little girls I ever met. T started with 
the illustration of a garden, something 
they know about. I asked them one 
question : \\'hy, after weeding a garden, 
there are always more weeds coming 
up. One little girl spoke up and said, 
because the seeds were still in the 
.ground. I don't know what ansv,'er I 
expected them to give ( I've forgotten) 
but I hadn't even thought of this one. 
This was so much better than mine, 
I've forgotten mine altogether. This 
little girl had been coming with the. 
boys all along, but it seemed she was- 
n't learning anything. Now that she is 
with these girls, she seems to know 
everything. When I think of the task 
before me, of leading these girls on to 
know the Lord, I faint. I don't know 
how, but the Lord will teach and help 
me. I've been wondering if some of the 
women in the church could help me b' 
sending some of the material they use. 
It would help me so much. 

"This night was the day for one of 
my village visits too, and here too we 
had a grand time. At first, I almot 
despaired, because they didn't seem to 
understand a thing I was trying to tell 
them. The little girls came along, and 
helped, and finally two women accepted 
the Lord Jesus, inviting Him to 
come into their hearts. They were real- 
ly in earnest, and I do believe the 
Lord saved them. What a tremendous 
work there is to do. The fields are tru- 
ly white unto harvest, and the laborers 
aie so few. Pray for me, that I may 
not try to carry tlie burden of all these 

Fouls, for I'm afaid that is what is 
happening. May I see that this is the 
Lord's burden. All I need to do is in- 
vite them to accept Him, and He'll do 
the rest. In all the years I've been out 
here, I've never been so happy as I am 
today. My cup truly is full and run- 
ning over!" 


Yalokt), French Equatoriale Africa. 
Dear Friends: 

The fifteenth of every month, as you 
inay know, is set aside as a day of 
prayer throughout the mission. Thirty 
were repoited at the early morning 
meeting of the church. The second ser- 
vice was even better attended. Alto- 
gether about eight hours are spent in 
concerted prayer thioughout the dav. 
We are wondering how many in the 
homeland would stay to the end of a 
two hour prayer service and return to 
seveial more like sessions the same 

Of course the quantity of the inter- 
cession is not what counts. But there 
aie really a number of sincere ^eekers 
after the Lord's blessings. God forbid 
that they should be "ever 1 arning and 
nevei' able to come to the know' of 
the truth." 

We are glad to say that Doa's wife 
lias taken a forward step in declaring 
that she wants to be a Christian. You 
may remember how her husband lost 
the sight in one eye this year by giving 
himself into the hands of the witch 
doctor. He ^aid recently that he had 
decided to be a Christian and to stick 
to it no matter what his wife did, for 
the Bible says that in that da" "one 
shall be tal;en and the other left." Evi- 
dently his wife did not want to b-' left 
behind, for she is seeking the Lord. 
When she actually surrenders entirely 
to Him, as we believe Doa has done, 't 
will be a wonderful testimony to the 
greatness of His power in a ca'e where 
there seemed to be no earthly hope of a 

Last Sunday, one old man, recently 
converted, showed us his mother, his 
son, and his grandson, who had all 
been at Sunday School. Four ge"e a- 
tions is rather unusual in this land of 
high mortality. V/e love to see these 
old peop'e in the church, and we pray 
that the glorious light of the go''p"l 
may realk,' penetrate to thei ■ darkened 
souls. The chief of their village has 
threatened to burn their house be- 
cause they have become Christians. 
When the ol:! people realh- accept ths 
Lord, the solidarity of th° tribal sys- 
tem is badly shattered. This is worth 
praying for. 

Miss Tyson reports that some twenty 

February 5, 1038 


An African Warrior 

leiieis are coming weekly for treat- 
ment. Most of them have been eneoui'- 
aged to come, tliiough the testimony of 
one leper, named Sendoko, who persev- 
ered in taking the painful treatments, 
and was finally rewarded by seeing 
the spots disappear. The fact that the 
loathsome yaws cases clear up with one 
treatment makes it all the harder for 
the lepers to come again and again be- 
fore they see results. Tins work prom- 
ises locll for the future. Pra;/ for it. 
We rejoice that the Government is 
very favorably inclined and has indi- 
cated their willingness to grant land 
for a leper colony. 

Gombassa, 'he tribal brother of our 
one Banda evangelist, is very ill with 
v/hat seems to be an advanced stage of 
' leaping sickness. lie was ciuite prom- 
ising material as an evangelist. We 
pray that the Lord may spare him for 
that service. Vv'e wish you would joiji 
with us in praying that the Lord will 
definitely call out those whom He 
would see trained in the proposed Cen- 
tral Bible School. The need is very 
great for more consecrated ivorkers to 
carry the Gor.d News into the villages. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hathaway have been 
spending several weeks from time to 
time at Boali and Bo^sembele. Small 
missionary rest houses have been built 
'.here with the view of encouraging the 
Chapel work b;, personal supervision. 
We are thankful to hear that there is 
quite an interest in the gospel at these 
points. Please pray for a rich ingather- 
ing of souls from all sides. May the 
Lord burden His ivliole cliuirli for tli 

We praise Him for His mercies to- 
ward us and in behalf of this work. 
Let us continue to wait faithfully upon 
Him for even greater blessings. He is 
abundantly able. 

Yours in Him. 

Mary L. Emmer'. 


(We have just reeeivrd ''"le nl Bro- 
ther Jake Kliever's "circular letters" 
which keep us informed as to the 
"Kliever Doings" in Paris. Knowing 
that this does not reach all thoso int r- 
ested in these, our newest, missionaries 
on their way to Africa, we are printing 
here those parts which we know will be 

of interest. The letter was written 
from Paris, France, late in December.) 

"All are well and busy as usual, ex- 
cept Anne, who is getting more busy 
every day. She is just a little off now, 
because she is cutting some of her lar- 
ger teeth. Well, since I have started on 
Anne, I'll get her out of the way. She 
walks all over now, and even thinks 
she can walk up and down stairs, but 
we are always on hand to catch her as 

she starts sliding on her ear She 

surely helps make the days brighter 
for us. About the time we start to feel 
that we aren't getting anywhere, she 
comes around with one of her pranks 
and we have to unlimber and can go a- 
head again with new vim and vigor. 

I have seen several funerals in var- 
ious stages here in France, but it is 
still all mixed in my mind. One time, I 
saw the mourners walking beside and 
behind an auto-hearse, and another 
time a lai'ge bus seemed to be carrying 
all the people attending the funeral. 
Our missionary friends (who had lost 
their baby) had to choose between let- 
ting the government take the baby and 
dispose of it for 20 francs (about 70 
cents) , or having an undertaker have 
the funeral, which is quite costly. If 
the State took the baby, they would not 
have known what became of it. It is al- 
most as bad though to have a funeral. 
You merely lease the burial lot and af- 
ter five years, some else can be buried 
there unless you pay a large sum, and 
then, at the most, you can reserve a 
lot in which a loved one is buried, for 
thirty years. But that is just one way 
in which the French are different. 

You see very few women drivers in 
Paris. I have only seen one. This noon, 
we went to a French restaurant, and 
the waitress was quite put out because 
we ordered tea instead of wine. I am 
getting Fo that as I walk down the 
sereet with a yard of bread, I can 
break off a crust and eat it. (I just 
wondered if eating a lot of this French 
bread might not give us a lot of 

The subway docks are good places 
for boy and girl friends to do their 
spooning. The docks are warm and out 
of the rain, and they don't min I folks 
looking on. It doesn't hinder them a 
bit! Well, I better quit talking about 
customs here, or some of the young 
hopefuls will be coming to Paris. 

We mu^t tell you about some of our 
friends here. Two couples. .. .arrived a 
week ago today Monday. It did our 
hearts good to see others go through 
the initiation, as we might call it; al- 
though they had some one meet them 
at the train, they still did some things 
that were very fresh in our minds. For 
instance, when they were approached 
by the customs officials on the boat 
train, the one man who had had about 
a year more French than I, got so ex- 
cited that his chin quivered, and he 
started to ftutter and finally said, 
"Pardon us, but we don't speak Eng- 
lish!!!" I have heard of folks saying 
in English that t hey could not talk 
French, but to have an American say 
in good English that he can't talk 
English, sure was good!. . . . 

Another of our new friends, the son 
of a New York High School professor, 
has studied the flute, and is very good 
on it (he gave a fine concert for his 
friends). He is only 18 years old and 
has taken all the lessons that can be 
had, and is to spend months in practic- 
ing now, and then make his debut. The 
best part of this story is that through 
associating with Garner Hoyt and Dr. 
French, he accepted the Lord and is as 
happy as can be in knowing our Lord... 

We had good fellowship the last few 
weeks. We Americans were given 
charge of a couple of services and we 
conducted them like we did in America. 
I led the singing, we had testimonies 
(they don't have song leaders lead 
singing like at home, and testimonies, 
but they liked it). I told them that 
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there 
is liberty, but this does not mean dis- 
order. There is such a thing as orderly 
freedom, and such a thing as order or 
formalism and lack of liberty. The 
Lord was there in great blessing, and 
we hope that we will be able to have 
many meetings like that. 

It would be very easy to get cool and 
indifferent, and backslide here in Par- 
is, even while training for missionary 
work. We will appreciate your remem- 
bering the sevices here especially in 
your prayers 

We are making fair progress in the 
language. Most folks understand what 
I want the first time I say it now, but 
we aie still in the 'Prep' class. I have 
flunked three exams ali-eady, all be- 
cause of some silly mistakes; but they 

go so fast We hope to get there 

next exam. We are not able in our- 
selves, but the Lord is, and we are do- 
ing our best, and waiting His time for 
these things I would be discourag- 
ed if it were not for the fact that there 
are quite a few in my class that talk 
fluently and have had a lot more 
French than we — not only business 
men, lawyers, etc., but also other mis- 
sionaries. "Rome was not built in a 
day," and I guess you don't learn Par- 
isian French in a week either 

It seems good to get news through 
The Evangelist and the letters. We 
hope that many of you will continue to 
write and thus put a little sunshine in 
the dark winter months. We are glad 
for the common time around the Mercy 
Seat each day, and are very conscious 
of your prayers. We also remember 
you daily, and long with you that the 
Word may go forth to the saving of 
many more precious souls. Surely, the 
Lord will not tarry long, and there is 
so much yet to be done. We are so glad 
for news of revivals here and there, 
and pray that we, as a Church and as 
individuals, may not slow down, much 
les"! lag or stop; but, instead, go forth 
more determined than ever to count 
self nothing, reserving nothing for self, 
but be truly ALL for Jesus. So often 
we think that we are completely yield- 
ed and then we find we have great res- 
ervations for self, of time, possessions, 
etc. When we read a verse like Romans 
8:. 32, and then can still be concerned 
with self and selfish ambitions, we 
thank God that through His Spirit, 


The brethren tivangelisi 

we may be victois, and we aie longing 
to be more dead to self, day by day, 
and more and moie alive to the prec- 
ious, perfect and acceptable will of 
God. We have a Great Work, a Great 
Saviour, a Great Message, and His 
blessed promises. 


An aged servant of Christ was in- 
vited to tea one evening at the home 
of a gentleman who professed to be 
a Christian, but whose life and ways 
were worldly. The man of God, be- 
fore leaving lus home, spent some time 
in prayer, asking help from God to 
witness for Him in the family whose 
guest he was invited to be. After tea 
the lady of the house invited those 
present to have a game of cards, to 
which the aged man of God made no 

The cards were brought and laid up- 
on the table. Just as the play was 
about to begin, he arose and said: 

"Let us ask the blessing of God up- 
no what we are about to do." 

Everybody looked at each other in 
amazement. They thought the man 
was mad. At length the hostess said: 

"I never heard of such a thing be- 
fore, Mr. , as asking God's 

blessing on a game of cards." 

"Indeed," replied the man of God, 
"I never engage in anything without 
asking God to bless me. I remember 
that it is written, 'Whatsoever ye do 
in word or deed do all in the Name of 
the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God!' 
Col. 3:17. 

"If you cannot ask God to bless you 
in playing cards, that most clearly 
proves that you ought not to play cards 
at all." 

The reproof had its effect; the cards 
were laid aside, and, it is said, were 
never used in that home again. 

There is a lesson for you; dear read- 
er, in the answer of the man of God. 
If you cannot honestly ask God to bless 
you in what you do, you may safely 
conclude that it is not of Him. If you 
find yourself engaged in doing some- 
thing that you cannot do "in the name 
of the Lord Jesus", then that ought not 
to be done at all. 

This simple and God-given test ap- 
plied, would settle hundreds of ques- 
tions that rise up in our daily path, 
as to the "right" or "wrong" of cer- 
tain things. Some say they "see no 
harm" in certain "recreations". They 
say that they are only "innocent amuse- 
ments", and that a Christian may share 
them without hurt to his spiritual life. 
This sounds very well, but it is the 
devil's sophistry. 

The standard by which God's child 
must test the "right" and the "wrong" 
of everything is not by its "innocence" 
or "harm", but by, Is it for the glory 
of God? Can His blessing be expected 
upon it? Can it be done in the name 
of the Lord Jesus? If not, then clear- 
ly it is not for you, as a Christian, 
to engage in. 


W. 1. DUKER 


Goshen. Ind. 


General Secretary 
Berlin, Pa. 

Vice President 
Maurertcwn, Va. 

Editor for February 
G. H. Jones 



Ashland, Ohio 


George H. Jones, Miami, Fla. 

Once a great mother came to Him 
on behalf of her two sons. She asked 
the Master, "May they sit one on the 
right hand and one on the left, in thy 
kingdom?" The answer came kindly 
and clearly, "It is not mine to give." 
Choice places of eminence in the king- 
dom of God are won by spiritual choice 
in the realm of earthly service. This 
great fact is only learned through heart 
searching experiences, by the follow- 
ers of Jesus. Although salvation is the 
gift from God someone has said, "Hon- 
or in heaven is not given, it is gained." 
When it is secured, it has been earned. 
Decisions definitely made for Him, as 
indications of Christian thinking, are 
the demonstrations of the kingdom 
here, in power. He makes no choice for 
us, we make them for Him. Young 
pepole in every age must learn these 
things to clarify their thinking. Jesus 
may be real enough to influence in 
time of prayer and worship, but the 
real tests come when appeals to pride, 
lust and greed assail. Seldom do these 
temi:)tations come when we are in pray- 
er or at worship. This was one of the 
first truths the disciples had to learn. 

The second thing that demands clear 
thinking upon the part of youth, is 
the cumulative effect of innumerable 
choices, the sum total of all choices. 
The kind of a person we have become 
by reason of the final effect of all of 
our decisions. Jesus can only assist 
in shaping our destiny. We are re- 
sponsible for the mould and shape our 
lives take. We must catch His Spirit. 
Only as we do that are we becoming 
like-minded with Him. The catching of 
His Spirit is the supreme quest in life 
for His followers. 

There is an ever present danger. It 
is that we miss His Spirit. Simon, the 
Magician of Acts 8, no doubt had, even 
if he began aright. James and John 
had suffered this misfortune at one 
time. In Luke 9:55 Jesus rebukes them, 
"Ye know not what manner of spirit 
ye have." In the 10th chapter of Luke 
we have the vivid word picture, painted 
by Jesus' own hand. The priest and 
the Levite and the spirit that possessed 
them. Unconsciously we become ab- 
sorbed in one interest or another, with 
now and then an unexpected emergency 
that reveals the set of the mind. Pe- 
ter with violence cuts off the ear of 
the high priest's servant, or denies his 
Master. Just before the Master's death, 
He must rebuke the several leaders, 
for their quarrel over chief seats. 

Missing the spirit of the marriage 
tie, no matter how scrupulously clean 
may be the house she keeps, the wom- 
an several times divorced, has yet to 
learn the sanctity of the tie that binds; 
the minister, more concerned with his 
promotion, or his pulpit delivery, than 
in the salvation of souls, lacks the di- 
vine call. The teacher, more concerned 
with matter and method, than the life 
and understanding of the pupil; the 
politician, more concerned with the suc- 
cess of his party, than the welfare of 
his country; the editor, more concerned 
with the circulation of his paper, than 
the righteousness of his editorials, his 
advertisements or his news. These all 
exhibit the loss no language can ex- 
press. It is the loss of character that 
in all things needs the power of His 
Spirit to change, from a calling into a 
cause — a livelihood into a life work. 

The story of the nameless monument 
on the Saratoga battle field challenges 
every American youth to think. There, 
a monument commission, authorized by 
the government, began a labor of love. 
Selecting the outstanding heroes of 
the Revolutionary War and erecting 
monuments commenmorating their 
achievements, they had a final meet- 
ing to report and close their work. At 
that meeting one of their most hon- 
ored members requested the privilege 
of himself bearing the expense and 
placing in an obscure corner of the 
field, a monument to a courageous act 
that turned the tide of battle at a cru- 
cial time. The permission was given 
and the visitor has the unique exper- 
ience of seeing a marble shaft with the 
shape of a cannon, cast in Colonial 
days, surmounted with a boot, an epau- 
let and a wreath. But where other mon- 
uments extol the name of a famous 
leader, this one is nameless. The man 
whose deed the shaft honored, missed 
the spirit of the men with whom he as- 
sociated. Their patriotism, burning to 
the point of any sacrifice, that their 
land might be free, failed to impress 
in a vital way the man who failed. 
The shaft honored the deed, but kindly 
refrained from revealing the dishon- 
ored name. The man died in a foreign 
land unhonored and disgraced. 

Two things Jesus cannot do. He can- 
not make for us the choice that de- 
termines our destiny, nor can He give 
the sturdy character that can only be 
forged by ourselves upon the anvil of 
life's experiences. Only as the Holy 
Spirit operates upon our lives are 
choices and character able to reflect 
His purpose in us. 

Februartj 5, 1938 




17 W. Fourth St. 

\V.iynesboro. Pa, 


520 Kinnalrd Ave- 
Fort Wa.vne, Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 



Winctiester. V:i. 



;1I2 t^lmnberland St. 

Berlin. Pa. 



1539— 25tll St. S. F,. 

WashlDRton, 1>. ('. 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

February 20, 1938 

(Aim: To show that trials are the 
Lord's means of purifying our lives, 
making us dependent upon Him, and 
fitting us for eternity. ) 

Our subject, "Tlie purpose of trials," 
is one that is widely discussed. When- 
ever someone is sicl;, whenever some- 
one has an unusual amount of trouble, 
the question is, "Why?" God has told 
us why he permits trials to come into 
our lives. If we study His Word we 
will find that trials are really a bless- 

For Discussion 

Who has trials? (The Christian or 
the Sinner?) 

Why does the sinner have trials? 
(That he may be brought to his Savior 
Jesus Christ.) 

What are some of the trials that 
come into our lives? (Sickness, perse- 
cution, etc. Show how sickness is a 
trial; yet through sickness we are 
brought closer to God, we realize our 
dependence on God. Show how perse- 
cution is a trial that boys and girls 
are called on to bear today. They must 
stand up for what is right against their 
schoolmates and playmates. Many 
times they must stand alone. They 
are many times ridiculed because they 
love Jesus, His church and His work. 
God will bless them if they stand firm 
during this testing. A little boy had 
just accepted Jesus Christ as his Sav- 
ior and had been baptized. He was so 
happy that the next day he went to 
school expecting the boys and girls to 
rejoice with him. Instead he was met 
not only with indifference but with rid- 
icule. At first he didn't know just what 
to think. Hadn't the folks at the church 
rejoiced with him ? Hadn't his parents 
been made happy over his decision ? 
But he knew he had done what was 
right so he started to tell his friends 
just what this had meant in his life, 
and what it would mean to them. He 
was only a small boy but he started 
giving out a testimony for his Lord 
right away.) 

Why does the Christian have trials ? 

1. To keep him humble. II Cor. 12: 

2. To refine his life. Isa. 48:10. (A 
silversmith was explaining to a party 
of friends the process of refining silver. 
"It requires," he said, "the most con- 

stant and fixed attention. I must sit 
with my eyes steadily fixed on the 
surface of the molten metal, for if the 
time necessary for the refining pro- 
cess be exceeded by a single instant, 
the silver is sure to be injured." "But 
how do you know when the right mo- 
ment has arrived?" asked one of the 
ladies. "By seeing my own face clear- 
ly reflected in the silver," was the sig- 
nificant reply. The answer of the sil- 
versmith suggests to us the method of 
the Divine Refiner. God perfects hu- 
man character by a refining process 
known as trials. He causes trials to 
(.•ome into our lives so that through 
these hard experiences the best in our 
lives is brought out and the new char- 
acter reflects the divine image of Je- 
sus Christ. As the silversmith leans 
over the silver so the face of God bends 
over us full of loving care.) 

3. To purge his life to bring forth 
more fruit. (When God needs a strong 
character or a strong person for some 
noble or important service he always 
sends them through a school of hard- 
ship and trial. We are never too young 
to start in this school. A glance into 
the Scriptures will show us some of 
the men who were tried. Abraham was 
never the "Father of the Faithful" un- 
til after that terrible experience on 
Mount Moriah. Joseph reached his 
throne through the sorrow and shame 
of a prison cell in Egypt. Moses start- 
ed his career as a little waif upon the 
waters of the Nile. He spent forty 
years on the back of a mountain be- 
fore he started his work. Paul's life 
was one long stretch of endurance, af- 
fliction and trial. Trials in the life 
mean that God is testing you and pre- 
paring you for a work that needs to be 
done. ) 

4. Trials and hardships reveal to us 

5. Trials reveal the resources of God. 

6. Trials cause us to place our trust 
entirely on God. 

7. Trials send us to our knees in 

8. Trials draw us away from the 

9. Trials increase our longing for the 
coming of the Lord. 

George Macgregor once said that he 
would rather train ten men to pray 
than to teach a hundred men to preach. 
This does not minimize preaching, but 
shows the importance of prayer which 
is fai greater. Some men are poor 
preachers because they are poor pray- 

10. Trials win us eternal crowns. II 
Tim. 2:12. (A lady had been praying 
for a friend who was in trouble. She 
dreamed the Lord said to her, "Come 
with me, I wish to show you something. 
I have been setting aside the rewards 
for my friends for their faithful ser- 
vice to me." He had one special prize, 
so beautiful that her eyes could not 
rest upon it, nor could she describe it. 
He called this one His best, one of His 
rarest gifts. This prize could only be 
bestowed on one who had been severely 
tested. He said, "I have especially pre- 
pared this for a friend of yours, but 
she is not yet prepared for it. She must 
never see it fully while she is on earth. 
I want her to serve me for love only, 
not for reward." Then he took a piece 
of plain course sacking and in it He 
carefully wrapped the treasure, then 
tied it with thick cords with many 
knots. He asked the lady to lift it but 
she said she could not. "Surely this 
burden is greater than she can bear." 
His answer was "I have tested it. My 
grace is sufficient. My strength is 
made perfect in weakness." Then he 
called her friend by name and she came 
gladly and cheerfully at His summons. 
He said, "I have a work for you to do 
for me. Are you ready?" She an- 
swered, "O Yes, I have been longing 
for some special service so I shall be 
glad to begin. What shall I do?" At 
first He gave her a few pleasant er- 
rands to do for Him. In the midst of 
this activity, he put the burden He had 
prepared before her. It was so unat- 
tractive in its ugly wrappings. He said 
as he handed it to her, "This is my love 
gift for you, my special love test." 
There are very few I can trust with 
it. I want you to carry it with you ev- 
erywhere you go, for my sake, even 
when I send you with messages." You 
must carry it until the day when I shall 
call you to bring it to me and then we 
shall open it together. Will you do this 
for me and trast me as to the reasons." 
She took it and as she realized the 
weight her face became sad and she 
said to herself, "I thought He was go- 
ing to let me work for Him, but this 
is no work, it is all burden. How can 
I do anything for Him with this weight 
dragging me down." Years went on 
and the lady who had prayed for her 
saw her bringing her burden and lay- 
ing it before her Lord with a look of 
relief that the burden bearing days 
were over. He took her burden from 
her and at a touch of His hands the 
knots were loosed and the wrappings 
fell off and the riches of glory pre- 
pared for her were revealed to her 
astonished gaze.) 

We too may want to work for our 
Lord but for some reason we know not 
why, God lays on us heavy burdens and 
we cannot serve Him the way we would 
like to. But isn't it blessed to know 
that Romans 8:28 is true? Boys and 
girls, let us take cheerfully whatever 
burdens God may lay upon us that we 
may receive the glory that God has 
prepared for us. Rom. 8:17-18.) 


The Brethre7i Evangelist 

C. E. Topic for Young People 

Topic for February 20, 1938 



Jeremiah yO:l-ll 

Suggestions for the Leader 

Everyone who reads the newspapers 
and current magazines must know 
that the Jews are going baclc to their 
land of Palestine. More and more the 
countries of Europe persecute them 
and snatch their property away. This 
wave of persecution is called antisemit- 
ism. Of course it is hard on the Jews 
and the amount of suffering can 
scarcely be realized. 

In the course of this topic, we hope 
to see the significance of the return in 
relation to the Bible. The Word says 
that they will go back to their land and 
eventually have a kingdom with a capi- 
tal city. The fig tree is a type of the 
Jewish nation. Once the tree was curs- 
ed (Matt. 21:18-20), because it had 
only leaves and no fruit. Likewise the 
Jews should have been the leaders in 
preaching Christ and the gospel 
of salvation. They had the information 
of the law and other writings of the 
Old Testament. These were the leaves 
without the fruit. In the future the na- 
tion will be back in Palestine and com- 
mence to put forth leaves again. This 
is a sign of the near return of the Mes- 
siah to the earth. Matt. 24:32. Al- 
though we do not live by signs, as 
Christians, we ought not to be blind to 
this wonderful sign of Christ's second 

The Jews are going to make the hor- 
rible mistake of entering into a cove- 
nant with the man of sin or antichrist. 
This is pi oof enough that they are re- 
turning in unbelief. I 'an. 10:27. Noth- 
ing but dead failure awaits the Jews 
until they turn to God and honor His 
Son. This must be true of any nation 
or people. Temporary prosperity may 
come but the final outcome is what 
counts. Only those persons with the 
Lord Jesus will be triumphant and en- 
joy lasting prosperity. 


1. The Tnnlitional Longhiti for the 
Hoiiirland. Pa. 1:37 :l-o 

Many years ago the writer of Psalni 
137 told how the Jews longed for their 
homeland while they were held in cap- 
tivity in Babylon. Jewish life centered 
at Jei'usalem and the temple. This was 
the scene of great gatherings and fes- 
tivals. At Jerusalem and in the temple, 
atonement was made for the sins of 
the people; hence it became the reli- 
gious center of the nation. Feelings 
ran deep for Jerusalem and its inter- 
ests. When tlie people were overcome 
by their enemies and carried away, 
they were dejected and unhappy. They 
did not care to sing in a strange land. 
If they were asked to sing some of 
their old time songs or psalms, they 
would say they could not do it. One 
verse says that they hung their harps 
on the willows. 

We read in the prophets that they 

were anxious to return and build up 
the brokendown places. They loved 
their land so much that they were will- 
ing to sacrifice greatly to bring it back 
into its former splendor. 

In this day the leturn is not from a 
similar captivity but from a scattering 
among the nations. The Jews have a 
burden for Palestine. At present they 
dare not enter the temple compound ; 
but stand outside at the wailing wall 
and weep for the restoration. 

2. Zionism; A Nationalistic Movement. 
Ezkiel ,37:3-12. 
This is a wonderful scripture. The 
speakei- ought to read it several times 
alone and then read it f or the others. 
It is a scripture of action and move- 
ment. It is dramatic and exciting. One 
evident and vital question is: Who are 
represented by the dry bones? The an- 
answer is in verse 11; the whole house 
of Israel. 

In the vision of the valley of dry 
bones, the prophet saw the remains of 
a great host of people. There were no 
signs of life or action. Dry bones indi- 
cate death and stillness. However these 
were sti'ange bones. At the proper 
time, there was a shaking of them and 
they came together. Skin and flesh 
came upon the bones. After that the 
breath of life was given to each indi- 
vidual. Here is a picture of the rise of 
the nation of Israel. Their people were 
not dead but inactive. Now the sudden 
spurt among them shows signs of act- 
ion and motion. The breathing of 
life into" the individuals must come 
from the Lord later. We believe He 
will come to Israel and revive their 
spirits and give new life to them. Zion- 
ism is simply the shaking of the bones 
and an attempt to get them together. 

■). The Capture of Jerusalem. 
Isaiah 62:10-12; Luke 21:24. 

The "times of the Gentiles" began 
with the captivity of Judah under 
Nebuchandnezzar '(2 Chr. 36:11-21) 
since that time Jerusalem has been 
controlled by Gentiles. The last of the 
kings was wicked and did that which 
was evil in the sight of the Lord. The 
kings were wicked and did that which 
was evil in the sight of the Lord. The 
king at Babylon had overrun Palestine 
and placed it under tribute. Zedekiah 
was king at .Jerusalem and rebelled a- 
g-ainst Nebuchadnezzar. As a result an 
army was sent from Babylon to des- 
troy the city of Jerusalem and carry a- 
way many people captive. This is 
known as the final deportation or the 
captivity of Judah in Babylon. 

The close of the "times of the Gen- 
tiles" came with the establishment of 
the kingdom of Israel again. The Jews 
can not bring this about themselves; 
they need help. It is true that they are 
matching their wits against the states- 
men of our day and trying to accom- 
plish things in the power of the flesh. 
However the Bible is clear on this 
point to say that the kingdom can not 
come until Jesus comes. (Dan. 2:44; 
Zech. 14:9; Luke 21:24,27). 

Jews are doing their utmost to gain 

their land and their city Jerusalem. 
Recently the British government was 
forced to make a settlement with them 
and the Arabs. In the proposed plan, it 
was suggesed that the Jews have a 
strip of land as well as the Arabs. 
England wanted to hold a narrow strip 
which would include Jerusalem. When 
Isa. 62 is fulfilled, the Lord will pro- 
claim an end to foreign control of Jeiu- 
salem and march into the city triumph- 
antly. This city is not forsaken. 

4. A Center of National Worship Esta- 
blished. Isa. 63:18; Dan. 8:27; 
Matt. 24:15-16; Thess. 2:4 
During the reign of the antichrist, 
the Jews will have charge of the tem- 
ple area. They will start up the temple 
services again and establish the old 
time religious practices. This can not 
last long, however. There will be 
trouble made of it. The covenant which 
is to be made between the Jews and the 
antichrist will turn to be a covenant of 
death. In the midst of the week of tri- 
bulation, the antichrist will stop the 
temple services and have his own im- 
age set up to be worshiped. Have you 
heard of the "abomination of desola- 
tion?" These are big words but mean 
that the antichrist will desecrate and 
defile the temple and drive the Jews 
out. Apparently not until the anti- 
christ's real character is revealed, do 
the Jews turn to Jesus their Messiah 
and cry for Him and )n-ay for His re- 
turn. . 

5. God's Hand Upon tJie Jew. 
Jeremiah 30:11; Rev. 7:4 
Possibily God seems far away to 
many Jews and they do not under- 
stand their plight among the nations. 
He has not forgotten His people. The 
prophet said that God would correct 
and punish. Instead of Israel trying to 
do something about it, that would put 
them in good standing with God; they 
are cither fighting Him or running 
away. Some will be saved out of every 
generation and throughout the world; 
but others will die rejecting the Son of 
His love, 

God is using nations to work out His 
eternal purpose. Everything is fitting 
in to God's program for the future. 
Even the gathering of the Jews into 
their own land. 

The Jews in Romania 
(Selected from. Literary Digest) 

"Three leading democratic news- 
papers were promptly suppressed, and 
anti-Semites were placed in high posi- 
tions to further the National Chris- 
tians' campaign against Jews. Decrees 
were handed down which forbade Jews 
to own land, and deprived all Jews 
naturalized after 1920 of their Ro- 
manian nationality." 

"We have no hate of any kind to- 
ward Jews," declared Premier Goga in 
a telephone interview with the London 
Evening Standard, "but," he continued, 
"we arc determined to rid industry, 
commerce and the professions of the 
foreign monoply which has pushed a- 
side our own nations There are 1,- 


February 5. 1938 


500,000 Jews in Romania out of a pop- 
ulation of 18,000,000. Now I intend to 
clear them out and reestablish Roman- 
ians in their jobs." 

Questions to he Aiiswered 

1. What do Vie mean by saying that 
the Jews are returning in unbelief? 

2. What motives cause the Jews to 
desire Palestine for a home? 

3. Will education, statesmanship, 
money or such things bring protection 
and peace to the national life of the 

4. What is the i)ur])ose of the Zionist 

5. What part will Jerusalem play in 
the Jewish Kingdom? Isa. 62:10-11. 

fi. How may we pray intelligently for 
the needs of the Jews? 


Read Rom. ll:l-.5. 
Scattered bij God's avenging liand, . . ■ 

Afflicted and forlorn. 
Sad icanderers from their pleasant 
Do Jiidah's rliililren mourn; 
And e'en in Christian countries, few 
Breathe thoughts of pity for the Jew. 

Yet listen. Gentile, do you love 

The Bible's precious page? 
Then let i/our liearts ivith kindness 

To Israel's heritage; 
Who traced those lines of love far i/ou? 
Each sacred writer was a Jew. 

tian's Attitude and Practice in Respect 
to Amusements, Donald Carter. 

Mar. 20th, The Climax of Jacob's 

Mar. 27th, Missionary. 

April ord, God's Covenant with 

April 10th, Youth Problems: Choos- 
ing Our Life Work, Floyd Shiery. 

April 17th, The Times of the Gen- 

April 24th, Missionary. 

May 1st, The People of the Prince. 

May 8th, Youth Problems: Friend- 
ship: How Far Should Christians As- 
sociate with People of the World?, Leo 

May 1.5th, The Mystery of Iniquity. 

May 29th, Missionary, Topic sup- 
plied by Hill Maconaghy. 

June 5th, The Coming World 

June 12th, Youth Problems: Court- 
ship and Marriage, R. D. Crees. 

June 19th, The Industrial Millenium; 
The Hope of the World. 

June 26th, Missionary. 


ALLDDOCK-WIilGAND — At Uil- Ituuim InUiana 
Brethren Church, occurred the marriage of Mrs. Edith 
Maddock. to Mr. Clarunre \\'eiKond. both of New York 
stiLte. Only a few witnesses wltc pn-sent. Date Oct. 5. 

III.'; 7. 


MOO]tK-BA',vER — At thr home of Un- groom's 
]iart;nl5. 5 miles nortiiwest of Roann, Indiana, on Oct. 
2{\. 1937, Miss Mildred Moore and Mr. Louis Baker 
were un-ted in holy bonds of wedlock. They will move 
to a farm near the old home, wliich they recenUy uur- 
cluised. Mr. BakiT is a member of the First Brethren 
L'iuircli. and his wife will become a member at the 
suecial meetings in .Tanuai>. Thy couple are well 
tliouglit of in Hie rutniminity. 


WEST-\\'A1ERKN— On Sunday afternoon of Oct. 31, 
lf)37, at the home of the groom's mother, in Roann, 
Indiana, occured 'he marriage of Elvah Marie West 
to Jlr. Charlts Tab in Warren. They went to house 
ke(.T)int; right away and Mr. ^\■a^|■en is the edifoi- of 
riur local newspaper, the Roann Clarion. 


RECKER-:\IcGLOTlILEN — At Uie Roann First 
Breihren Church, at high noon, on Nov, 21. 1937, at 
tho close of tlie morning worship services JDss Anita 
Maxinc Btcker and Jlr. Lemuel McGlothleu were xmit- 
ed in holy wedlock, before a large congregation. Both 
contracting parties were former paritioners of the Rev. 
\V. R. Deet^r in Dallas Center, Iowa, and drove 
through in a car for the occasion. Tliey are making 
their home in De.'s Mniiics, la. 




And then as i/ears and ages passed. 

And nations rose and fell. 
Though clouds and darkness oft were 

O'er captive Israel, 
The oracles of God for nou. 
Were kept in safety by the Jew. 

And when the great Redeemer came 

For giiilti/ man to bleed. 
He did not take nn angel's name 

No — born nf AbraJiam's seed- 
Jesus, who gave His life for i/ou. 
The gentle Savior ivas a Jeir. 

And though His own received Him not. 

And t7irned ?'». pi-ide away. 
Whence is the Gentile's hapjner lot? 

Are !/oti more just than they — 
Have i/ou not pittj for the Jetv? 

Go, then, and bend your knee to pray 

For Israel's ancient race; 
Ask the dear Savior every day 

To call them by His grace; 
Go, for a debt of love is due 
From Christian Gentiles to the Jew. 

— Author Unknown. 


In order that our C. E. Societies may 
know what is ahead in the way of 
topics, we are making the following an- 
nouncement of subjects. We believe 
that these will be increasingly helpful. 

Feb. 27th, Missionary Meeting: A 
Day of Good Tidings, II Kings 7. 

Mar. 6th, The False Messiah 

Mar. 1.3th, Youth Problems: A Chris- 


Just an article to let everybody know 
we are still on the map. "Be glad in 
the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous: 
and shout for joy, all ye that are up- 
right." So said the Psalmist; even so 
we say, "Praise His Name." 

The Lord is blessing our work in 
Ankenytown, and as we go forward, we 
do in the fear of God, and on our 

The annual business meeting of the 
church is over, and as officers of the 
church we have a group of fine men 
and women whose one desire is to glor- 
ify the Lord Jesus Christ. The officers 
are: Deacon, Charles Beal; Deacon- 
esses, Martha Beal, and Sadie Beal; 
Trustees, Harry Bechtel, Fred Mur- 
phy, and Win Garber; Pianist, Reta 
Brubaker; Secretary, Tesse Brubaker; 
and Treasurer, Chester Beal. We are 
rejoicing that the Lord called as 
Superintendent of our Bible School, a 
young man whose love for the Lord 
means all to him. John Guthrie, our 
new Superintendent, has conferred 
with the pastor a real program for the 
Sunday School. We can claim one 
thing which few churches can, and 
that is we have two ushers, both bear- 
ing the name Drushal; they ai-e twins. 

The congregation extended a unani- 
mous call to their pastor for another 
year, and truly, we feel, as pastor, 
that this year holds rich blessings 
in store from the Lord. The pastor de- 
sires to express his appreciation for 
this vote of confidence. 

The young people of the church had 
a real time of Christian fellowship on 
the evening of January 23, at the 
home of Brother and Sister Robert 
Kirkpatrick. The Lord is also blessing 
the work among the young people. 

We ask you to I'emember us in pi'ay- 
er, that we might be used in leading 
men and women to the foot of the 
cross in repentance. 

Arnold Kriegbaum, Pastor 


It was a happy privilege to parti- 
cipate in an unusual Revival at our 
church in Oakville, Indiana, January 
tenth, through the sixteenth. Dr. Yoder 
had been there for nine days before my 
coming, preaching evangelistic and 
missionary sermons, so it was no easy 
task to jump in on the tenth day and 
carry on through the rest of the second 
week. Whatever good was accomplish- 
ed was the result of the Lord's rich 
blessings in the meeting, and this does 
not depend entirely upon the human 

I found a congregation that is very 
much alive to their opportunities for 
service and willing to cooperate fully 
with the pastor and evangelist. This is 
the onl.v church in the community and 
has the respect of the entire commun- 
ity. There are many opportunities 
here, where the preacher seems to re- 
ceive much more respect than he does 
in the average city. I also enjoyed the 


The Brethren Evangelist 

privilege of working with the pastor, 
Brother L. V. King. He is a good past- 
or, as is evidenced by his knowledge of 
every family in the community, regard- 
ing their spiritual life and relation- 
ship, and the fine confidence which all 
have in him. The pastor's home and 
family are a great asset to his work, in 
their beautiful Christian lives, and 
their interest and help in the services. 

The Lord granted freedom and bless- 
ing in preaching the gospel. The people 
gave a fine hearing to it, almost half 
of every night's audience being young 
people. We sincerely pray that the 
spirit of revival inay go on, and that 
those under the conviction of the Holy 
Spirit who refused to yield, may yet do 

It was also our privilege to spend 
one day in Muncie with Brother Del- 
bert Flora and his family. While there 
we visited a part of Ball State College, 
witnessing a part of their convocation 
sendees and seeing the new art gallery 
containing the valuable collection of 
the late Charles C. Ball, all of which 
was very interesting. No further com- 
ment, except that we are still glad to 
be associated with a Christian college. 
Sincerely yours in Christ. 

L. E. Lindower. 


As was mentioned in the Clayton 
news, we began preaching part time to 
this congregation nearly a year ago. 
The membership had been scattered 
and the few who remained were so dis- 
couraged that it appeared that there 
was no future for the work. There 
were around 35 in Sunday School the 
first couple of Sundays we began to 
serve and it was sometime until we 
reached 50. Nearly $90.00 was owed on 
the furnace that had been installed 
some time before and the church build- 
ing was bare of paint which offered 
poor attraction to the people of the 
community. The writer was offered the 
offerings for his services. This was re- 
fused on the grounds that such a policy 
would be bad for the future of the 
work. So it was agreed that $5.00 per 
week would be allowed the pastor with 
the understanding that the church help 
itself to get on its feet materially. 
Since this, considerably money has 
gone through the tieasury and things 
accomplished. The furnace was paid off 
the church has been beautifully paint- 
ed, all obligations have been met and 
now plans are being pi'omoted to re- 
decorate the interior. 

The Sunday School attendance began 
to pick up until there were 77 present 
the Sunday before Christmas. This 
may have besn due to the fact that the 
entire school was treated but since we 
can report 91 present last Sunday 
without such a treat, it is clear that 
caption of this letter is true; namely, 
there is progress in the West Alexan- 
dria church. 

It was discovered that Brother R. 
Paul Miller had some spare time in his 
schedule for January, so the members 

of the church voted to have a short ser- 
ies of meetings. These began on Tues- 
day night and closed on the following 
Sunday night. While the time for pre- 
paration v/as short and the meetings 
themselves were few, the church was 
greatly advertised and many members 
who had not been in attendance for 
years were reclaimed to the work. 
Four adults a=ked that their letters be 
secured from other churches and plac- 
ed in the local church. Great audiences 
were much impressed by the messages 
from night to night, and we are ex- 
pecting further visible results in the 
future as a result of this brief cam- 

Both the congregations at Clayton 
and West Alexandria are much indebt- 
ed to the ministry of Brother Paul 
Miller and the impetus given to the 
work at both ))laces. The pastor con- 
siders it an honor to work with this 
great servant of God and our prayer is 
that he may continue to be used might- 
ily in the Brethren Church. 

A. D. Cashman, pastor. 


It is not very often that an establish- 
ed church shows much progress under 
half time pastoral care. However, it is 
marvelous, in our eyes, what the Lord 
has accomplished on less than part 
time care here at Clayton. The writer 
was invited to become the pastor of 
this flock in connection with his work 
of distributing the New Analytical 
Bible. It was understood that little re- 
muneration could be expected from the 
congregation. But, desiring to be used 
where the Lord led, we accepted the 
call. Finding Miami Valley a lucrative 
field for the Bible work, the arrange- 
ment was found to be ideal for both 
the church and the pastor. We contin- 
ued in this manner from May 1936 to 
the following February when the West 
Alexandria group sought to keep their 
church doors open by securing part 
time service from the Clayton pastor. 
We were reluctant to assume further 
responsibilities, but believing in Home 
Missions, we did not care to see a field 
with such assets and possibilities clos- 
ed. The financial abilities were such 
that we have been practically donat- 
ing our services there for nearly a 
year so that debts could be paid off 
and necessary repairs made on the 
building. Naturally, this sharing of 
time between the two congregations ef- 
fected the Clayton work, especially 
since the pastor was required to earn 
most of his living doing other work. 
However, we tried as we could to en- 
courage the flock, enlist new people, 
strengthen the leadership for a brigh- 
ter day and point out the possibilities 
that could be attained under God. 

In our annual business meeting last 
year, we decided to extend an invita- 
tion to Brother R. Paul Miller to con- 
duct a revival for us in December. Af- 
ter the summer vacation, we worked, 
prayed and planned for a real time of 
spiritual blessing. We were not disap- 
pointed. Although the time was set too 

near Christmas and the weather was 
quite against people venturing out, 
splendid crowds attended night after 
night. The Spirit of God began to work 
in many hearts that had grown cold 
and not a few who were compromising 
with the world saw the folly of such 
living and came through clean and 
separated unto the Lord. While the 
number to receive baptism was not 
large, yet there have been added to the 
chuich a fine number who were "pro- 
fessoi's" and not "possessors". We were 
also asked to send for church letters by 
others. We are more than elated over 
the new strength we have attained and 
the new interest that is being mani- 
fested by all. As one person put it in 
his testimony after the revival, "We 
have something now that we did not 
have before the meetings." Thank you 
Brother Miller and come again. 

The average Sunday School attend- 
ance at this place for 1937 was 66. 
Since the revival, we have from an at- 
tendance of 90 up to 109 with an in- 
crease each Sunday. Much credit for 
this success is due our fine superinten- 
dent, Prof. Earl Zeisert who has been 
re-elected to this important office for 
another year. The attendance at the 
regular preaching services has increas- 
ed tremendously and our prayer meet- 
ings on Thursday nights bring joy be- 
yond description. Last night there 
were 34 present with a number of reg- 
ulars missing. 

Perhaps the finest advance was de- 
cided upon in the last annual business 
meeting when it was decided to secure 
individual envelopes for each Sunday 
of the year and that every member of 
the church should become a regtilar 
contibuting member, based on nothing 
less than the tithe. What a change has 
transpired. The results are such that 
many are praying and planning for 
full time pastoral care. 

It was discovered what could be done 
financially before and after the revival 
meeting vrith Brother Miller. Over 
$200 had been raised in special offer- 
ings in the Sunday School during a 
period of time to go to towards re- 
modeling the basement for more class 
rooms. The Home Missions offering 
totaled about $100. One hundred and 
ten new hymn books were purchased so 
we could have them in time for the re- 
vival meetings. When the offerings and 
special gifts for the evangelist were 
added up, it was found that there was 
a sum of more than $170.00. 

Yes, we feel much encouraged. How 
grateful we are to God for pouring out 
his grace upon this work. We are look- 
ing ahead toward bigger and better 
things. Through our personal visita- 
tion and personal work by the members 
of the church, we expect to add entire 
families to the body of Christ in the 
near future. We have invited a Gospel 
Team to conduct a week of meetings s 
preceding Easter. Brethren, pray for 
us that Satan's power shall continue to 
be held back by the power of God and 
that greater victories shall be ours m 
the days ahead. 

A. D. Cashman, pastor. 

Vol. LX ,No. 7 


Core"'? pL^nk ■•• l -"; 

Lanaik, Illinois 

February 12, 1938 







Simple Trust 

/ do not know how Jesus saves my soul: 

I simply knoiv lie does. 
I do not know hotv Jesus makes me lohnle: 

I simply know he does. 
I cannot tell why Jesus' blood will for my sin atone; 
Nor why he bore my sin and shame and bled and died alone; 
Nor why the ivondrous love of God around me since }ias shone : 

I simply know 'twas done. 

I lift my sinful heart to him above: 

And he is there. 
I cast my poor, weak self upon his love: 

And he is there. 
I've never fathomed what the cost has been 
To save my soul from out the depths of sin; 
I simply turn my trusting thoughts within 

And he is there. 


The Brethren Evangelist 


LIGHT... in a 
Dark Place (2 Pet. 1:19) 

By Everett Niswonger 


This is the name of a magazine pub- 
lished by the Oxford Group Movement. 
This magazine is pictorial in nature 
telling by photographs the story of a 
new world oi-der rising out of disorder. 
Every Senator and Representative in 
Washington, D. C. received a copy. The 
new world order is to end all types of 
wars and bring a change in man which 
will make him happy. The movement 
uses such terms as "change", "personal 
experience of Jesus", and "quiet time." 
They also use pictures of the cross. The 
big "change" is supposed to come dur- 
ing the quiet time when God speaks. 

We can agree with the "Kising Tide" 
in one respect. Every Bible-loving 
Christian longs to see the day come 
when peace shall cover the earth, when 
evei-y man is happy, and when a graci- 
ous relationship exists between all men. 
We, too, look for a new world order. 
The great apostle declared, "Follow af- 
ter the things which make for peace." 
(Rom. 14:19). 

But we may greatly disagree with 
the Oxford Group philosophy as to the 
method which will bring the new order. 
For although the Oxford Group 
preaches the four principles of "abso- 
lute honesty," "absolute purity," "abso- 
lute unselfishness," and "absolute love" 
they reject God's divine raetliod for ob- 
taining these blessings. Their teaching 
neglects the necessity of the Lamb of 
God who hung on Calvary's cross suf- 
fering agony that He might redeem 
the many. They do not proclaim Christ 
as our substitute who actually bore our 
guilt on Calvary and satisfied the jus- 
tice of God. 

Avti move}nent which ignores God's 
ordji way of salvation is doomed to bit- 
ter failure nn matter how optimistic 
its disciples may he. 

A better and certain way to bring 
the aims of the Oxford Group to reali- 
zation is to obey the Great Commission 
of Jesus (Matt. 28:19-20). Then when 
the church is called out from among 
the Gentiles the King of Kings, and 
Lord of Lords shall come back from 
Heaven and rule over the earth in 
righteousness. He alone can bring in 
the new order. But our part is to pro- 
claim "Chist crucified." Reads Acts 15: 
13-18; Rev. 19:11-16 and Isa. 2:1-5. 


The following words screamed at me 
from a recent newspaper, "Madrid 
Bombed With Words." The Spanish 

Rebel General Franco has what is call- 
ed The Skyrocket Squadron. 

The work of this squadron is to drive 
in automobiles as close as possible to 
the enemy line. Then just before dawn 
they discharge huge skyrockets. These 
explode over the enemy city and dis- 
charge thousands of leaflets containing 
the desired propaganda. This type of 
propaganda bombardment is used moi-e 
frequently and regularly than that 
with real bombs. 

If such stupendous effort is exi^end- 
ed to spread an earthborn message of 
despair, what should the church of 
Christ do to send the heavenborn good 
news of salvation? "Pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the harvest that he would 
send forth labourers into his harvest" 
(Luke 10:2b). 


This is the desci-iptive title given to 
a couple women wrestlers who per- 
formed their art of wrestling in mud 
before 2500 cheering spectators. When 
these mud-hens finished they were so 
completely covered with mud that the 
winner could not be identified by the 
spectators. The referee was also envel- 
oped in mud. 

This exhibition is but an external 
and visible picture of the muddy think- 
ing which exists in the natural heart. 
However very few people would be led 
astray by the opinions of these mud- 
wrestlers. However, tiiere is a super- 
abundance of even muddior thinking 
which is clothed in great dignity. 

I refer to what we may term natural- 
istic philosophy. This type of thinking- 
is distinguished by what it denies. Ac- 
cording to it there can be no such 
thing as a soul. The body cannot be 
raised. (Man dies like a dog unless he 
can deceive himself into thinking that 
death is beautiful). There can be no 
heaven where you will meet that de- 
parted little girl and boy, your darling 
mother and that devoted husband or 
wife, and above all — Jesus. According 
to this philosophy there can be no su- 
pernatural or miraculous event. God 
could not come into the world in the 
person of Jesus. Prayer is useless be- 
cause no God will answer and anyway 
there is no freedom of the will. Your 
atoms have decided with the rest cf the 
world that you will do what you must. 

There are multitudes who hold this 
very philosophy and yet are considered 
the intelligentsia or the most enlight- 
ened class of men. This very mud phi- 
losophy has flooded the high schools of 

the United States. In the first chap- 
ter of Romans there is a description of 
how men become so foolish in their 
thinking. "Professing themselves to be 
wise, they become fools." 


We've traveled together through life's 

rugged way, 
O'er land and o'er water, by night and 

by day: 
To travel without it I never would try; 
We keep close together, my Bible and I. 

In sorrow I've proved it my comfort 

and joy, 
When weak my strong tower which 

naught can destroy; 
When death comes so near me 'tis 

thought I would die; 
We still are together, my Bible and I. 

If powers of evil against me would 

And threaten to rob me of heaven and 

God's word then directs me to Him in 

the sky; 
And nothing can part us, ray Bible and 


I tTbe I 


Brctbren jevangelist 


y Official Organ of The Brethren -^ 

!i; Church, including "The Brethren V 

O Missionary," "The Brethren Wit- <? 

;^ ness," and "The Woman's Out- | 

*j. look," published weekly except the .^ 

O fourth week in August and fourth O 

3 week in December by The Breth- f, 

O ren Publishing Company, Ashland, o 

S 01^5°- I 

<!> Price, $2.00 per year in advance. ^ 

$ All moneys and business com- ^ 

A munications should be sent to <j 


^ Secretary of Publications ^ 

O When ordering paper changed, O 

'i give both old and new address. $ 

"$ Allow four weeks thereafter be- a 

C- fore writing us about the change. O 

;J; Change of date on label will be ^ 

A your receipt. v 

O Editor $• 


X 324 Oranjo SI.. Aihlind, Ohio A 

O Foreign Missionary Editor O^ 


'? 1925 E. Fifth St.. LoiiB Beach, Calll. k 

X Home Missionary Editor ^ 


V Berne, Indiana X 

S W. M. S. Editor ^ 


© 820 Soutli St.. Framont. Ohia V 

Y Sisterhood Editor x 

t Mexico, Indiana ^ 
Send all matter for publication Y 

<?> to the Editor, except those ar- X 

O tides intended for any one of the g 

$ merged papers should be sent to a 

% the proper editor above named, o 

Entered ai lecond clasi matter at Aahlaad. Ohla. 
Accepted for mailing at sDeeial rate, aeciion 1101. art 

of Oct. !. 191J. autiorizod Sept. 3, HJ5 


Down in the hills of South Carolina there was a 
man living who had a simple but genuine faith in 
God, Christ, and the Bible. In one spot this man had 
living his simple life for many years. It is reported 
that a very educated and cultured young man came 
to the little town. He was a university graduate and 
supposed to have the last word so far as human 
knowledge is concerned. The young man had not 
been in town long until he began to make known 
the fact that he was an atheist. He informed the 
people that it was only through ignorance that folks 
could ever have faith, or believe in God or the Bible. 
Commenting upon the newcomer's philosophy, the 
simple believer said, "That man don't believe in 
God. He is a smarter man than I am, but a bigger 
liar, and a bigger fool." The comment may be pain- 
fully plain, but after all it expresses a philosophy 
as much higher than the philosophy of the young 
atheist as the heavens are above the earth. God's 
Word still stands that "the fool hath said in his 
heart, there is no God" (Ps. .53:1). After all, simple 
faith has more wisdom than unbelieving education. 


An admiral in the U. S. Navy was recently quoted 
in a radio news article as saying something like 
this: "Our only justification for existing is to be 
ready to fight." We are offering no criticism of 
the admiral's statement as it is his business to serve 
his govei-nment and the navy. 

Recently a Gospel Team of young men from the 
Florida Bible Institute held some meetings in Cleve- 
land. At that time it was made known that one of 
the members of the faculty, in preparing the team 
for service, had said something like this: "Your on- 
ly reason for living is to glorify God." 

No doubt there would be striking similarities n 
the ability of these young men as compared with 
the ability of the admiral. Perhaps their devotion 
and sincerity could likewise be compared. The dif- 
ference, however, is most striking. The admiral is 
ready to serve in war. The ambassadors of the cross 
are ready to serve to bring peace to troubled souls. 
Devotion is not an uncommon thing. All about us 
we see men and women who are devoted to some 
cause or principle which they feel is worthy of their 
support. The Apostle Paul had something to say 
about the powers which may master the souls of 
men. He said, "To whom ye yield yourselves ser- 
vants to obey, his servants ye are." What a blessed 
thing it is to find redeemed souls who delight to be 
yielded to the service of the most high God. It is 

the business of all of God's people to be yielded unto 
Christ. Truly, we have no other business in life but 
to glorify God. 


Frequently we hear statements to the effect that 
real Christianity is love. Great emphases is laid 
upon the truth that God is love and some even go 
so far as to say that love is God. However, the 
essence of Christianity is not merely the fact that 
God is love. It goes far deeper than this. True 
Christianity depends upon the fact that God so 
loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son. 
Christianity is more than love. Christianity is a 
plan of salvation laid by a loving God. Pagans may 
have love but that does not mean that they have 
any claim to belong to the living God. True love goes 
beyond that which is seen in outward conduct. The 
only kind of love which God accepts is that which 
is produced by the Spirit of God. Love is not some- 
thing which we put on the outside. Love is the fruit 
of the Spirit and can only be produced after salva- 
tion. In too many circles thei'e is a mistaken notion 


A Light. . . .in a Dark Place, E. B. Niswonger 2 

Editorials 3 

A Challenge to the Lord's People (Child Evangelism) .. 5 

The Testimony of the Centurie.s to Baptism 7 

Christian Endeavor Department, Topics for February 27, 8 

Sunday School Department, George H. Jones, Editor .... 9 

News from the Field 10 

Benevolences Department Inasmuch, Fred C. Vanator .. 11 

Needs of the Brethren Home, G. W. Brumbaugh 13 

An Open Letter from the Matron, Mrs. Cyrus Meyer .... 13 

A Word from the Treasurer, L. V. King 14 

The Brethren's Home, Martin W. Shively 14 

The Native Church in Karreland — Orville D. Jobson .... 15 

Capernaum and Samaria — Rev. Fred C. Vanator 17 

W.M.S. Worship Program for March 18 

Missionary Compulsion — Robert E. Miller 19 

Blessed Are Those Who Preach the Good News — 

Estella Myers 20 

The Outlook in Argentina— Dr. C. F. Yoder 21 

Sig:nal Lights' Program for March 22 

W.M.S. Information 24-26 

Lucy — Bessie Strong 27 

Senior S.M.M. Devotional Program for March 30 

Junior S.M.M. Devotional Program for March 31 

Senior Bible Study 32 

Junior Bible Study 33 

S.M.M. Useful Information 34-36 


that Christianity is the gatliering together of a 
great bundle of sweet and noble characteristics. Too 
many are of the opinion that if one is good, kind, 
loving, sweet tempered, tolerant, and cultured that 
he is a Christian. These things may be only the 
devil's counterfeit, for he desires to counterfeit the 
fruit of the Spirit and make men look like God's peo- 
ple when their hearts are still uncleansed and full 
of unbelief. The facts concerning the source of real 
love are very carefully set forth in II Pet. 1:5. Here 
we read, "Add to your faith virtue ; and to your vir- 
tue knowledge. .. .and charity (love). This might 
appear on the surface to indicate that Christianity 
begins with faith and then a lot of other noble char- 
acteristics should be added thereto. It is generally 
known, however, that the original rendering of this 
passage indicates that virtuous characteristics are 
not simply to be added to faith, but they are sup- 
plied from it or are produced by it. Faith is the one 
and only way by which we can grasp hold of the 
powers and pi'omises of God. Having grasped hold, 
the power of the living indwelling Christ produces 
the things which belong to the Christian life in us. 
This is a great mystery, but it is one which is re- 
vealed. Paul mentioned it in Col. 1:27, "Christ in 
you, the hope of glory." The real life of the Chris- 
tian is not his effort to produce a conduct which 
pleases God, but the outflowing of the indwelling life 
of Christ. When Christ's life manifests itself in the 
Christian, the result will be the fruit of the Spirit. 


Writers in many religious journals today fre- 
quently express themselves as to the deplorable con- 
dition which exists where churches once strong, are 
dying off. Some have talked of the marks of a dy- 
ing church. A congregation which is about to die 
shows some certain evidences as to its failing health. 
One of the first marks is often the fact that the 
church becomes less and less interested in the work 
of missions. Less and less money is given and no- 
body seems to worry about the declining interest or 
size of the offerings. Next it will be discovered that 
people become more busy in the affairs of this life 
than in the affairs of the Lord. Excuses are easily 
forthcoming from the leaders of the church and too 
often even from the pastor himself. Soon the at- 
tendance at the services begins to decline. It is quite 
frequently noted that worldly wise men find places 
on the boards and committees trying to do the work 
of the church by the same methods which are fol- 
lowed in business. More people stay away from 
prayer meetings and in many instances prayer meet- 
ings are altogether discontinued. The pastor, in or- 
der to cover up his own failure to build people up 
in the faith, may justify the folks in their neglect, 
offering such excuses as hot weather in the sum- 
mer time, cold weather in the winter time, sickness 

The brethren Evangelist 

in the spring, and extra work in the fall or hard 
times. After a decline has been noticed for some 
time in every department of the church, the church 
leaders and the pastor begin to cry out that they 
have a poor field and there is little possibility of 
building a church under such circumstances. The 
Sunday evening services at this stage in the decline 
are frequently discontinued and the young people go 
in companies to the picture shows and other forms 
of amusement. As a last resort when finances are 
low attendance is getting less and less, the building 
becomes more dilapidated, the dying cry goes up 
that the church should unite with some other con- 
gregation. It may be said that the town is too small 
anyhow to maintain two churches. Why not unite? 
And so the dying Baptist church unites with the 
Presbyterian church, and the Methodist church 
unites with the Unitarian. Such is the story of dead 

The last decade has revealed that from coast to 
coast there is a wide-spread movement on toward 
the uniting of congregations. This would perhaps be 
a good sign were it not foi- the fact that in the most 
instances the people either unite because they are 
too weak to stand alone or because they have become 
so indifferent that they do not have any cause for 
differences. In almost every instance, the uniting of 
two dead churches makes one dead one. In other 
words, it takes moi-e than numbers to produce life 
Quite frequently we have been asked what can b( 
done for a dead church. This, of course, is not an 
easy question. Perhaps it might be well to bury it 
and start with a new organization, new officers, and 
a new pastor. Dead things need life. Therefore, the 
gospel of salvation and eternal life must be preached 
not only to keep a church from dying but to bring 
back one from the dead. 


Under this head we are printing an article this 
week with an effort to stir up the interest in our 
churches for the evangelization of boys and girls. 
We are convinced that it is far better to keep thf 
boys and girls from going the way of the world than 
to try to reach them after they have gone. Cer- 
tainly in this day of indifference and ignorance of 
God's Word, the successful church must have a def- 
inite and full teaching ministry not only for those 
who are grown up, but for the boys and girls as 


On page 7 we are presenting a special testimony 
which we believe will be of great interest to our 
readers. This was prepared by Brother Miles 
Taber, pastor at Fillmore, California. It was once 
printed in tract form, but the supply has long 
been exhausted. It will appear in tract form again. 

February 12, 1938 

A Challenge 

to the Lord's People 

A Message from the Child Evang-elism Fellowship 

We owe it to every child to give him a knowledge 
of the Word of God. 

Every boy and girl should have the opportunity to 
accept Christ. 

These are days of crisis, days for action for our 

Two thirds of the children of America are under 
no definite Chi-istian teaching. 

In the United States alone are 27,000,000 children 
who are in no Sunday School. 

Eighty percent of the boys and girls in Sunday 
School are never evangelized in any way. 

Experience proves that these millions of boys and 
girls are accessible and responsive when a way is 
found to reach them. 

They live in prejudiced or indifferent homes, and 
must be reached by new methods. 

We must evangelize these children, or perish as a 

They must be evangelized, or they will perish e- 

God's power is the same as always : He is able. 

Tire Lord's people must get on their faces before 
God in order that He may meet this need. 

There was once a time when the Bible was locked up 
in the monastaries so that the comimon people could 
not read it. Today Bibles are to be fo^md everywhere, 
yet it is not 'enough to distribute the books. The Word 
of God must be delivered, taught, and applied to the 
human heart. It is good for the boys and girls too. 

A Plan and a Program 

The Child Evangelism Fellowship has been raised 
up of God to deal with this tragic need. 

A committee of devoted and conservative men has 
been chosen to direct it. 

The Fellowship program is not an experiment, 
but the result of fourteen years of actual accom- 

It is designed to be a help and supplement to 
every sound Sunday School and church, and not to 
draw from them. 

The program is very simple and can be carried on 

A Bible class for grade school children, meeting in 
a Christian home once a week, right after school, is 
the plan. 

The home must have the respect of the neighbor- 
hood, and the hostess must be a praying woman, in- 
terested in the salvation of children. 

A teacher and an assistant teacher have charge of 
each class; these teachers being trained in the work 
of winning the children to Christ. 

These three Christian women pray for and labor 
for the salvation of the boys and girls of the neigh- 
borhood in which the class is held. 

To overcome any church prejudice, the classes 
should be interdenominational. 

Definite, spiritual Bible teaching is carried on in 
each class, and it is the aim to lead each child to ac- 
cept Christ as his personal Savior. 

The saved children are built up in their faith, and 
led out into true, militant Christian living. 

The aim is to establish every child in the nearest 
sound Sunday School and church. This is not press- 
ed to the extent of losing from the class, the child 
whose parents may oppose Sunday School attend- 

Children who are saved are encouraged to bring 
their friends to the class, that they too may be sav- 

It is not difficult to gather children into these 
classes; they do not need to dress up, and the class 
is near their home. 

Method of Organization 

The work which had its early beginnings in Cali- 
fornia fourteen years ago is spreading with marvel- 
ous rapidity all over the United States and Canada, 


Under the blessing of God, the choicest of the Lord's 
people have responded everywhere. 

A committee is appointed in each city or county to 
carry on the program. After the organization is ef- 
fected, the work is wholly under local control. 

The signing of a Statement of Faith is required of 
each committee member and teacher. 

A training class for teachers is organized. All 
teachers must attend these one-a-week sessions 
when possible, for each teacher must be a children's 

The co-operating churches or groups appeal to 
their people to open their homes for classes, and to 
serve as teachers. 

The teachers are often busy mothers and house- 
wives; sometimes high school girls. Many, who have 
never taught, after brief training make very suc- 
cessful teachers in these simple home classes. 

The training of the teachers to be children's evan- 
gelists is the most vital need of this movement. Un- 
less this is carefully done, the classes will fail. 

A textbook for the training of teachers has been 
provided, as well as other books dealing with every 
phase of the program and the subject of child 

Special courses of study for teaching the children 
are available. These follow the Poster system. 

They present the gospel in every lesson, and are 
designed to build up born-again children in the Lord. 

The Director is traveling constantly, organizing 
the work. State Directors are appointed for each 
State or Province and a State Committee formed. 
Twenty-nine Dii-ectors have accepted appointment. 

These Directors are expected to organize each 
city and town in their area, and conduct conferences 
for children's workers. 

An America- Wide Vision 

We feel called to give every child a chance to ac- 
cept Christ as Saviour. Will you join with thousands 
of others in prayer that the Lord will bring this to 

In neighborhoods where it is impossible to reach 
the children through the Home Bible Class, an Open- 
Air Work is carried on. Little groups are quietly 
gathered at their playtime, on the sidewalk, in an al- 
ley, or on a vacant lot. The gospel is presented and 
children are led to Christ. 


Very frequently we discover that the world de- 
lights to use Bible terms. Only recently a prize 
fighter came back into the ring, winning for him- 
self great popularity. The newspaper correspond- 
ent telling the story described the victory thus: 
"His hands were held aloft, in the posture of a New 
Messiah about to great another era." So the world 

The Brethren Evangelist 

talks about messiahs and eras as though the ap- 
pearing of a new messiah was only commonplace. 
The world is getting accustomed to such messiahs. 
Of course, the unregenerate people know nothing 
of the meaning of these things, but the Word of God 
furnishes us some enlightenment. The world can 
well talk about messiahs for they are certain to .ap- 
pear in surprising numbers. Our Lord warned that 
when this age is about to draw to a close "many 
shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many" (Matt. 24:5). The fact that 
the world hears so much about false messiahs is but 
an evidence that the coming of the true Messiah 
draws near. Such use of Bible terms tends toward 
getting people accustomed to all these things. 


I am saved, but is self buried? 

Is my one, my only aim, 
Just to honor Christ my Savior, 

Just to glorify his name? 

I am saved, but is m.\' home life 
What the Lord would have it be? 

Is it seen in every action, 
Jesus has control of me? 

I am saved, but am I doing, 

Everyth'ng that I can do. 
That the dying souls around me. 

May be brought to Jesus too? 

I -cm raved, but could I gladly, 

Lord, leave all and follow Thee, 
If Thou callest can I answer, 

Here am I, send me, send me? 

By P. E. Hyser. 


h-H-H"H"i- l" !" l " l " l "l" l"M 1 I 1 1 1"!"^ 


Still others of our good folks are sending their 

Publication Day gifts ahead of time. While we can't J 

print all the letters from these whose gifts are re- J 

ported in this issue of the .Evangelist, we desire to 3] 

have them know just how much we appreciate these T 

gifts. It is likely that some of these gifts mean a T 

sacrifice. However, the Lord is especially pleased + 

with giving that is sacrifical. Thanks to you who J 

have given. May your spirit prompt the largest of- + 

fering ever received for our publishing interests. j 

The names are listed in the order in which the 4 


gifts reached our office. Ij, 


Mrs. Florence Kimmel, New Paris, Ind $2.00 Ij. 

Mrs. Malinda Thomas, Findlay, Ohio 2.00 j 

B .H. Showalter, Palestine, W. Va 1.75 J 

Mrs. Barbara Musser, Nappanee, Ind 2.00 ^ 


j^^.^^4^^^^ ^ ^I■^ l ■^I■^^^ I ^^^^^•^^••^•^^^•^•^•^•^•t^••^4^4^•^•^^^4^4^^^^^•^■^^^•^^•^^^^•M•4^•^•iH•^^•^•M••^w^•i"^•^•i^ 



The Testimony of the Centuries I 



By Miles J. Taber I 

First Century Jesus Christ 

"All authority hath been given unto me in heaven 
and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of 
ail natioris, baptizing them into the name of the 
Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit : teach- 
ing them to observe all things whatsoever I com- 
manded you: and lo, I am with you always, even un- 
to thp end of the world." (Matt. 28:18-20). 

Justin Martyr 
of all and 
and of the 
in water." 


Second Century 

"For in the name of God, the Father 
Lord, and of our Savior Jesus Christ, 
Holy Ghost, they then receive the bath 
(Apology, Chap. 61). 

Third Century 

"He gave as His last command that they should 
immerse into the Father and the Son and the Holy 
Glaost, not into onp person. For we are immersed not 
once, but thrice, at the naming of each person of the 
Trinity." (Concerning Baptism, c. 14). 

Fourth Century Jerome 

"We are dipped in water that the mystery of the 
Trinity may appear to be but one, and therefore, 
though we be thrice put under water to represent 
the mystery of the Trinity, yet it is reputed but one 
baptism." (Note on Eph. 4:5,6). 

Fifth Century Augustine 

"After you averred that you believed, we im- 
mersed three times your heads in the sacred font. 
For you are rightly immersed three times who re- 
ceive baptism in the name of the Trinity. You are 
rightly immersed three times, you who receive bap- 
tism in the name of Jesus Christ, who rose the 
third day from the dead. Trine immersion is the 
symbol of the burial of the Lord, by which you are 
buried with Christ in baptism, and with Christ rise 
again by faith, that, purified of your sins, you may 
live, following Christ in the holiness of virtue." 
(In his sermon "De Mysterio Baptismatis"). 

Sixth Cent}(ry Pope Pelagin.'i 

"There are many who say that they baptize in the 
name of Christ alone and by a single immersion. But 
the gospel command, which was given by God Him- 
self and our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, reminds 
us that we .should administer holy baptism to every- 
one in the name of the Trinity and by trine immer- 
sion, for our Lord said to his disciples, 'Go baptize 
all nations in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit." (Quoted from Bur- 
rage. "The Act of Baptism", page 77.) 

Seventh Century Pope Gregory the Great 

"Let the priest baptize with a triple immersion, 
but with only one, invocation of the Holy Trinity 
saying, 'I baptize thee in the name of the Father 
(then let him immerse the person once), and of the 
Son (then immerse him a second time), and of the 
Holy Spirit' (and immerse him a third time)." 

Eighth Ceyitury John of Damascus 

"The rite of baptism is a type of Christ's death; 
for by the three immersions baptism portrays the 
three days of the Lord's burial." (De Fide Orth) 

Walafrid Strabo, 
Ninth Century Abbot of Richenau 

"Suffice it to say that the trine immersion pre- 
vails everywhere in the world this dav, and that it 
can by no means be changed, unless in accordance 
with a rash desire of novelty and to the scandal of 
the weak." (Do Offic. Eccles., c. 26). 

Tenth Century Atto, Bishop of VerceUi 

"We are baptized into his death, since as he died, 
so also we, when we renounce the devil in his works, 
the world and its pomp, in like manner die when we 
are immersed in water." (In his exposition of Rom. 

Lan franc. Archbishop 
Elcienth Century of Canterbury 

"As Christ lay for three days in the sepulchre, so 
let there be a trine immersion when the act is ad- 
ministered." (Expositions of the Epistles of Paul, 
note on Phil. .S:10). 

Twelfth Century Bernard of Chiirrnux 

"Baptism is the first of all the sacraments in 
which we are planted together with the likeness of 
his death. Hence trine immersion represents the 
three days which we are about to celebrate." (Ser- 
mon on the Lord's Supper). 

Council of 
Thirteentli Century Worcester, 12!,0 

"Let the candidate for baptism always be thrice 

Council of 
Fourteenth Century Prague, 1S55 

"As to the form, let the immersion be trine." 

Fifteenth Century Gregory 

"That the trine immersion is necessary is evident, 
for thus has it been handed down by the saints to 
signify the three days' burial of the Lord." (Speech 
at the Council of Florence, 14.'39). 

Si.-teenth Centurii John Calriyi 

"The verv word baptize, however, signifies to im- 
merse, and it is certain that immersion was observed 
bv the ancient church." (Institutes, lib. iv., cap. l.'i, 
sec. 19). 

Serenteentli Century Pope Paul V. 

"Where it is the custom to bairtize by immersion, 
the priest takes the infant; and exercising care lest 
it be injured, he immerses its head and baptizes it 
with trine immersion." 

Eir/Iiteenth Century John Wesley 

"I was asked to bajitize a child of Mr. Parker, 
pecond balitf of Savannah. But Mrs. Parker told me, 
'Neither Mr. Parker nor I will consent to its being 
dipped.' I answered, 'If you certify that your child 
is weak, it will suffice, the Rubric says, to pour 
water upon it.' She replied: 'Nay, the child is not 
weak; but I am resolved it shall not be dipped.' This 
argument I could not confute. So I went home, and 
the child was baptized bv another person." (Works, 
vol. i., p. 134). 

Rev. James Chnisial, 
Protestant Ejnscopal Church 
Nineteenth Century in the United States 

"Should We restore the trine immersion as the 
general practice, we shall have good reason to lay 
claim to the onlv mode which, so far as we can 
judge from all the testimonv which the early church 
affords, can lav historically-attested claim to being 
the normal mode of the apostles." (A History of the 
Modes of Christian Baptism, p. 213). 

Message of the 
Tu-eMticth Century Brethren Ministry 

"The Christian should observe, as his duty and 
privilege, the ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
among which is the baptism of believers by Trine 







'*!* *4**i**i* "1* T* "fc *k* *** *I*^* ^* *a" ****** *I* *i* *1* *** *i* T* - 1 ** 1 * *i** 


The Brethren Evangelist 


ni;v. It. D. CREES 

17 W. Fourth St. 

Waynesboro. I'a. 



520 Kinnalrd Ave. 

Fort Wa.vne, Ind. 

Christian Endeavor Department 


Winchester, Vii, 



'iVl Ctlmberland St. 

Berlin, I'a. 


I53&— 25th St, S. E. 
WashLngton. n. c. 

C. E. Topic for Juniors 

February 27, 1938 



(Aim: To show that no circumstance 
is beyond God's ability to control and 
work out to His glory.) 

(It is suggested that a Bible Story 
Telling Contest be conducted using the 
following stories. There may be jud- 
ges who will judge the contestants on 
accuracy of subject matter, delivery, 
poise, etc. Each story should be about 
four or five minutes. After each story 
is given, the superintendent should 
conduct a short discussion bringing out 
the desired lesson.) 

1. All things are possible with God. 
Stories from the Long Ago, Lesson 1, 
Year ], Part 1.) 

(Show how God made the world fit 
to live on after it was ruined.) 

2. Outstanding events in the life of 
Joseph. (True Stories from the Long 
Ago, Lessons 17-21, Year 1, Part 2.) 

(Show how God worked out Jo- 
seph's ill fortune to His glory and Jo- 
seph's good.) 

0. Outstanding events in the life of 
Moses. (True Stories from the Long 
Ago, Lesson 22, Year 1, Part 2.) 

(Show how God saved the life of 
the baby Moses. Why?) 

4. Israel at the Red Sea. (True Stor- 
ies from the Long Ago, Lesson 28, 
Year 1, Part 3.) 

(Show God's protection and care of 
Israel at the Red Sea and in the wil- 
derness when there was no earthly 

-3. Outstanding events in the life of 
David. (True Stories from the Long 
Ago, Lessons 53-56, Year 2, Part 1.) 

( Show how God gave David the king- 
dom in spite of efforts to prevent it.) 

These stories show how God worked 
in the lives of men long ago. The same 
God lives today and is able to work 
in our lives. We have a wonderful 
God who is able to work all things 

There are at least seven lessons we 
can learn from the stories from the 
long ago. They are true in our lives 

1. All things are possible with God. 
Matt. 19:26. 

2. God is able to do more than we 
can think of. Eph. 3:20. 

3. God supplies all our needs. Phil. 

4. We can do all things through 
Christ. Phil. 4:13. 

5. There is a way of escape from 
every temptation. I Cor. 10:13. 

6. God gives sufficient gi-ace for 
all trials. II Cor. 12:9-10. 

7. God's Word is one means He uses 
to accomplish His will. Isaiah 55: 10- 

MEMORY VERSE— Romans 8:28. 



C. E. Topic for y 

Topic for Februarti 27, 1938 


(II King-i 7:1-9) 

Suggestions for the Leader 

To understand the story or topic, you 
and the speakers ought to read from 
II Kings 6:24 to 7:20. This is for your 
own preparation. 

One of the greatest missionary les- 
sons in the Bible is found in II Kings 
6-7. It is a story of hungry men who 
found food and then returned to share 
it with a starving multitude in a war 
torn city. 

Poor people all over the world hun- 
ger for the good news of salvation. 
They know that they ought to have 
some help and freciuently tell our mis- 
sionaries so. On different occasions na- 
tives have asked the embarrassing 
question, "Why have you waited so 
long?" They think of theii- fathers and 
mothers who died in paganism. They 
say if it is as good as you say why 
didn't you come before? Others say, "I 
thought that it must be that way." 

Today is a great day. It is our best 
day for missionary work. Recently a 
returned missionary said to some 
preachers in Cleveland, "Come to Afri- 
ca and I'll give you a congregation of 
five hundred persons every time you 
want to preach." Sj somewhere people 
will hear the word of the Lord. 

Those who will give talks tonight 
will start from some phase of our 
scripture reading and tell us its mean- 
ing or lesson in respect to mission 

1. Tlie Famine. 
(Sfiirlif II Kings 6:24-33). 

This word suggests misery, sorrow, 
pain, death and many other things. In 
Samaria the people were trapped by an 
enemy army. For a long time no one 
could leave the city to get food; as a 
result some starved to death. Those re- 
maining alive did everything to keep 
from death; some even ate their chil- 
dren. Outside the city was plenty; 
while inside there was poverty. 

Famine reminds us of another thing. 

Satan and all the forces of evil have 
surrounded hosts of people to keep 
them in poverty and reduce them to 
starvation. It is the famine for the 
truth of God. It is a famine in spiritual 
things. Outside there is a difference. In 
some places there is a pireaching and 
teaching of the Bible with no visible in- 
terference. We actually have police 
protection here. 

2. Lack of Faith in God in a 
Hinderance. II Kings 7:2. 

Elisha predicted that the time had 
come for the end of the siege and that 
grain would be carried into Samaria in 
abundance. Of course he received his 
infoi'ination from the Lord. Soineone 
heard Elisha and said he doubted it. He 
could not see how so much food could 
come so quickly. The only way possible 
to him was for it to fall from the sky. 

Men of vision can see God at work a- 
mong the heathen of far away lands; 
and realize that they are being saved. 
No matter how wonderful the report 
and outlook for the future, some doubt 
the wisdom of mission work. It is an 
evidence of little faith. More than that 
it is a contradiction to scores of pas- 
sages in the Bible which teach mis- 

The final outcome of the doubter 
was unhappy (vs. 20). He died with- 
out sharing in the great blessing. Don't 
be a doubter; have faith in God. 

?,. The Hemarkahle Find. 
II Kings 7:8 

The lepers who came into the camp 
of the Syrians, had the greatest sur- 
prise of their lives. They found food, 
clothing, silver and gold. There was e- 
nough to make them glad and all the 
people in the city. 'These were the 
things they were looking for and need- 
ed for their own lives. 

Vv'c have found something more won- 
derful in Christ. He is greater than all 
the gold and silver of the word. In fact 
in Christ, we are heirs to all of these 
things. To have salvation thru His life 
and death is a marvel and wonder to 
us. "O the depth of the riches both of 
the wisdom and knowledge of God." 
Read it all, Rom. 11:33. 

4. Tlie Good Tidings. 
II Kings 7:9 . . 

The men who found a treasure in the 
camp of the Syrians were quick to see 
the blessings. They agreed that of all 
days this was the most happy. They 
forgot their troubles and rejoiced for 
salvation. They also said that some 
mischief might come upon them if they 
delayed the message of good news. 

We have come to Christ and found 
that He satisfies. He answers every 
problem and supplies our needs. What 
do we worry about then? The matter of 
concern for us is to announce this day 
of good news. Missionaries of the cross 
ai-e doing it wherever they go. They en- 
ter new villages and towns to preach 
Christ the hope of the woxdd and every 

5. The Announce mejit of Good News. 
II Kings 7:10. 

Those men who had news of salva- 
tion came and called to others who 

February 12, 19S8 

needed it. They explained in detail how 
they found it and how much surplus 
was there for all of them. 

A missionary that goes out to win 
people for the Lord must have a con- 
viction that he has found Him first. 
Jesus must he very real and near to 
those who would be leaders for Him. 
They must have a close fellowship with 
the Lord, day by day and moment by 
moment. Even though you never get a- 
way into another land to carry on mis- 
sionary work, you can measure up to 
the requirements where you arc. On the 
other hand, if you do go, success will 
follow a faithful servant of the Lord. 
More and more you will feel your com- 
plete dependence upon Go'. This puts 
real enthusiasm into one's testimony. 
The person with a real testimony is the 
one that lives close to Him. 

6. Rejoicing for Sulfation. 
First of all the lepers were made 

happy and then the people of the city. 
They must have been glad since the 
siege had been lifted and food was car- 
ried into the streets. 

The Apostle Paul wrote that we 
should rejoice in the Lord. "Rejoice 
evermore" (I Thess. 5:16). We do that 
in singing praises to the Lord and wit- 
nessing for Him. It is a matter of re- 
joicing to see others won to our Savio ■. 
Every personal worker must experi- 
ence a joy in seeing conversions among 
his friends. Our senior and pioneer 
missionary, James Gribble, spoke of 
standing at the gates of heaven and 
watching the redeemed of Africa come 
marching in. This will be a joy and a 
delight to him and a reward for faith- 

7. God's Wo)d Vindicated. 

II Kings 9:16. 

Vindicated means to maintain suc- 
cessfully. The prophet, Elisha, gave 
the prophecy of salvation iust as the 
Lord instructed him. Nevertheless some 
doubted the truth of it. In the end it 
was seen that every thing happened as 
the Lord said. 

God will honor mission work all over 
the earth. He told us to do it and receive 
a blessing. Jesus promised, "And lo I 
am with you always." The real test is 
conversions and provisions along the 
way. Of these, missionaries tell us mar- 
velous things. Natives are being saved 
and missionaries are being led of the 


1. What do we mean by a spiritual 

2. How did we receive the knowledge of 
salvation ? 

3. How does our day of good tidings 
differ from that of Elisha's day? 
II Kings 6-7. 

4. Who should announce the good news 
of salvation? 

5. How can we be partners with the 
missionaries across the seas? 

6. What does our church do for mis- 

7. What does our C.E. do for missions? 

W. 1. DUKER 


Goshen. Ind. 


General Secretary 
Berlin. Pa. 

Vice Prciident 
Maurertown, Va. 

Editor for February 
G. H. Jones 



Ashland. Ohio 


It is an old and familiar saying that 
"Garibaldi when he had a super-hu- 
man task, challenged, not the love of 
ease, but the desire to conquer," when 
appealing to Italian youth to enlist in 
an apparently hoi)eless task — the free- 
dom of Italy. Simon Boliver, the Lib- 
erator of Latin America, discovered 
the same magic was needed. Survey- 
ing modern America, we find that af- 
ter appeals to ambition, appeals to dis- 
credited standards, appeals to iierson- 
al profit and a thousand others, that 
the appeal to the heroic is the most 
potent. That is the reason war has 
its appeal; that patriotism has its ap- 
peal; that Jesus Christ is so potent. 
It is when men descend to a soft gos- 
pel that the message loses its potency. 
When great crimes have come youth 
has never failed the church, nor the 
faith. But we cannot make a crisis out 
of a commonplace. It is oratorical pre- 
tence, which youth detects. In times of 
routine living it is hard to maintain 
inspiration and efficient methods. Yet 
each has its place in the social life of 

The inclination to persuade youth 
that gi-eat conquests arc easily made, 
defeats the purpose in the beginning. 
There is an inherent conviction that 
great purposes are wrought out only 
by great travail. This is the history 
of man. The teacher who pretends 
otherwise is always discredited in the 
end. When youth discovers this fact 
the teacher is not only wrong in one 
thing, but wrong altogether. Youth 
through long processes discovers that 
not all men are always right. This 
latter fact is perhaps the cause of most 
of the world's ailments. The man who 
has been outstandingly right in some 
things, is not invariably right in oth- 
ers. Strange as it may seem the lead- 
er himself is the last one to believe he 
has blundered. There is a tendency to 
believe in our own infallibility. 

This is the day of many voices. 
Change is the magic word for most of 
our modern reformers. To change a 
thing — a law or a custom, is not al- 
ways to better it. Because a thing is 
old is no reason for condemnation. To 
hear the many teachers today from 
pulpit, school and news sheet, we are 
compelled to wonder how the older .gen- 
eration ever managed to succeed at all 
under conditions that every one knows 
were economically wrong, psychologi- 
cally wroiig and pedagogically wrong. 
In fact we are wondering who was 
right and whether it wasn't a sad mis- 
fortune that this generation wasn't 

born a generation late. Such rot is 
the keynote of most lectures to youth 
today. Pampering the pride and ex- 
tolling the talents and intelligence of 
modern youth is not leading it to cor- 
rect conviction and sane conclusions. 

Youth must be taught to prepare for 
not only the commonplace, but for 
emergencies. The time to leaven the 
loaf is when it is in the process of 
preparation for the oven. Any sensible 
housev.'ife knows that to attempt the 
forgotten need until the loaf is half 
baked, results in calamity. There are 
too many "half-baked" youth already. 
Every worth-while task requires ade- 
quate consideration. It requires also 
adequate preparation. Serious prepar- 
ation for any important work involves 
application, restraint and training. 
The business world quickly discovers 
the extent to which the stenographer 
has been trained and the kind of appli- 
cation she has applied to her lessons. 
"Success comes in cans, not can'ts! 
Can youth practice sustained applica- 
tion without a high incentive? Can 
youth practice restraint when on ev- 
ery side are men and women and youth 
living without restraint? Youth finds 
that one of the hardest tasks in the 
world is to be odd. Oddity is doing 
differently, when all others apparent- 
ly are doing the one and same thing. 
Being singled out for ridicule by reas- 
on of self-restraint has been one of 
the devil's most potent weapons. Few 
have been able to ignore it. Yet the 
heroic is possible to every youth. 

Leadership is not finding a mob and 
assuming the lead. This is the easy 
wav to success. This is the method of 
modern politics. Leadership is not 
finding something to criticize and then 
seizing possession. Rather it is point- 
ing out the proper thing and helping 
the incumbent to do it. Leadership is 
not blindly heading a change. Change 
is often for the worse. Where leader- 
ship is not an ambitious impulse to be 
out in front. The mincing drum ma- 
jor at the head of the procession in a 
high school band is not the real lead- 
er in high school activities, but the one 
who denies himself many things to 
master his preparation for college, and 

To do this takes courage. The task 
must challenge the heroic within. The 
courage of a sane view of life. The 
courage of an honest self appraisement. 
The courage that mounts above that of 
animal. Physical courage is a common 
iiossession. A wise man has said that 
"no race lacks courage to defend it- 
self, physical courage is the monopoly 
of no nation, but the nation that out- 
lasts all others, is the one that ex- 



The Brethren Evangelist 

cells in moral and spiritual courage." 
Only as spiritual discernment is culti- 
vated and moral practices elevated, is 
youth assured of an "abundant life," 
without which, leadership in any per- 
iod, old age or youth, is a failure. 



Geo. H. Jones 

1. In a selfish age to believe that 
God is love, and only those born of 
God can practice a love that never 

2. In an age that worships the ma- 
terial, to believe that God is a spirit 
and only those who worship him in 
spirit, are able to worship him in truth. 

3. In an age of change to believe 
that God changeth not, and that in a 
world that is passing away, and the 
lusts thereof, by practicing the will of 
God expect to abide forever. 

4. In a sin-cursed age to believe that 
Christ was sinless, and only those who 
strive after His purity, are able to 
keep clean. 

5. In an age of "make-up" and guile, 
to practice genuine restraint and live 
"without guile," as the only victorious 

(). In an age of greed to live gen- 
erously, consistently practice economy, 
and honestly admit being paid as much 
or more than one is worth. 

7. In an age of ignoble thinking, to 
believe that one can practice the teach- 
ings of Jesus, physically, mentally and 

8. In an age of overeating, to be- 
lieve that one can fast occasionally to 
profit spiritually. 

fl. In an age of books, of which there 
■seems no end or discrimination, to reg- 
ularly read some part of The Book. 

10. In an age of overwrought emo- 
tions, to believe that a wholesome sense 
of humor will be safety valve to a 
continued faith in ourselves and our 
fellow men. 


Under this caption a Ventura, Calif, 
reader writes to the Los Angeles Times 
a brief paragraph, with which we have 
tremendous sympathy. We quote "A 
woman correspondent deplores the lack 
of manners in one of her cigarette 
smoking sex. It is to laugh! Manners, 
morals and the humanities vanished 
with the coming of automobiles, radios, 
moving pictures and the cigarette- 
smoking craze. It is not alone the wom- 
en whose manners have evaporated, 
but the men as well. Recently a man 
elected president of chamber of com- 
merce in a sizeable town, after his first 
meeting with the board of directors, re- 
signed. Couldn't stand the tobacco 




Greetings to the Evangelist and to the 
Lord's People: 

Our evangelistic meetings which 
were conducted by Brother Randall 
Rossman, of Altoona, Pennsylvania, 
were brought to a conclusion on Sun- 
day night. It seemed that the blessing 
of the Lord was upon them from the 
beginning. Good crowds attended each 
service and on the third night souls be- 
gan accepting Jesus Christ as their 
Savior. There were thirty-six who 
made a public confession of Christ and 
one came into the church from another 
denomination. Thus far thirty have re- 
ceived the baptismal rite indicating 
that they desire to become members of 
the local church and we hope to have 
baptismal services soon for the others 
who wish to be buried with Christ in 
baptism. We are sure that much good 
has been accomplished, not only in 
showing the unsaved their need of 
Chi-ist, but also in awakening members 
to a newer sense of their responsibili- 
ties in giving their lives to the Lord. 
Many of the members answered the ap- 
peal of the evangelist to rededicate 
thfir lives to the Lord to be used in His 

We are surely glad that our brother 
accepted the call to hold these services 
for us. He is an earnest, untiring 
worker who loves the souls of men. His 
good messages and loving, sympathetic 
manner won the hearts of all. We were 
sorry that Brother Rossman could not 
be with us another week and believe if 
he could have remained that much 
longer much more good might have 
been done. 

Without a doubt this revival will be 
marked as one of the best in the his- 
tory of the Grafton church. We trust 
that the Lord's people will pray for us, 
especially that the Lord will keep these 
new members from the world and sin 
so that they might be used for His 

On Monday evening we observed our 
communion service. The majority of 
our membership partook of this spirit- 
ual feast. A number sat at the tables 
for the first time and enjoyed a more 
perfect knowledge of the reasons for 
observing the ordinances of the church. 

May we continue to work and strive 
for Him in this day of evident need. 


"If God had intended that we should 
talk more than we hear. He would 
have given us two mouths and only 
one ear." — Compton Ch. Cal. 


It has been my privilege to labor 
with the congregation of the First 
Brethren Church of Grafton, W. Va. 
and with their loyal pastor. Rev. Lee 
Crist, in a two weeks' evangelistic ef- 

fort from January 10-23. 

Brother Crist had advertised the 
meetings in the city newspapers as 
well as from the pulpit and as a re- 
sult we had a fine group out on Mon- 
day evening for the first service. Much 
interest was shown from the beginning 
and grew as the meetings progressed. 
Many folk used the question box and 
we sought to answer all of them from 
God's Word itself. The attendance con- 
tinued to grow throughout the services, 
the church being filled upon several 
occasions during the week and the 
church was crowded on Sunday even- 

Brother Crist is a capable and sin- 
cere pastor and is dearly beloved by 
the people as a whole. His kindness to 
the aged, as well as his tender and 
sympathetic attitude, has won for him 
a host of friends outside his own con- 
gregation. It was a real joy and priv- 
ilege to have fellowshipped and la- 
bored together with him during my 
stay in Grafton for these two weeks. 

We praise God for the visible evi- 
dence of the mighty working of His 
b'esscd Spirit in our midst as souls 
confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as 
their Savior and as Lord of their life. 
Unto God be all the and the 
glory! Like the Apostle Paul stated 
in Rom. 1 :lf), "I am not ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ: for it is the pow- 
er of God unto salvation to everyone 
that believeth. ..." 

Here we found a group of earnest 
and sincere Christians who with much 
prayer and labor together with pastor- 
al supervision and encouragement may 
soon grow to become an independent 
and self-supporting church. Our pray- 
er and sincere desire is that the spirit 
of revival may continue, that the in- 
terest and attendance may continue to 
grow, and that each member of the 
congregation will give his support and 
hearty co-operation to the pastor as he 
labors together with them to lead them 
in pastures green in the Master's ser- 

We visited in many of the homes 
where we enjoyed the excellent meals, 
the fellowship and hospitality which 
is so characteristic of the southern folk. 
In the few weeks we spent in Grafton 
we made many friends and really found 
it difficult to part, even though the 
home field of labor demanded my ser- 

That God may greatly bless this peo- 
ple and their pastor in their effort to 
win the lost and dying to the Lord Je- 
sus Christ, is our prayer. 
Yours in the blessed hope, 


February 12, 1938 



Our Benevolences 


no Mr 



By Fred C. Vanator. 
President, Board of Benevolences 

It seems to be the thing these days to listen to 
"fireside chats" from the President. As a president, 
(not of the United States), but of your Board of 
Benevolences, I wish to "tune you in" on a very im- 
portant conference of that board. We will permit you 
to sit in our deliberations and ask such questions .".s 
you desire. But first let me "chat" with you for .iust 
a moment. 

No ! Don't turn me off. Just listen ! 

I want to talk to you about the word "Benevo- 
lences." Webster says, that benevolence is "an act 
of kindness; good done; charity given;" and best of 
all, "a love of mankind, accompanied with a desire to 
promote man's happiness." He says the word comes 
from "bene", well or good, and "volo", I will or I 
wish. He further says that the word issues in a 
"disposition to give to good objects." Now when we 
know the meaning of a word in its common usage it 
is much easier to compl.v with the requests of a 
board that represents the benevolent interests of 
the Brethren Church. 

But we have been limited in our "fireside chat," 

not by time, but by "space" and "circulation." We 
have an assigned frequency, (once a year), and a 
national hook-up, (the churches of our brother- 
hood), but we can get into your homes, (and in- 
cidently into your pocket-books) , only as you permit. 

Your board has been doing its best to make this 
"Home" all that it should be. It has taken many 
dollars to put it in proper condition. Just recently it 
was visited by inspectors from the State of Indiana, 
of both the Fire and Health Departments. Only one 
thing was found that needed a remedy and that was 
by the Fire j\Iarshal, and he ordered that fire es- 
capes be placed upon the building. The Health In- 
spector gave us a clean bill. Out of several hundred 
institutions of similar character throughout the 
state, our Home was one of less than one hundred 
which passed inspection. But we must now comply 
with the law. So if there are individuals who desire 
to help bear this added expense, the board will be 
very grateful. 

The only way we have of supporting this work is 
through voluntary contributions. Of course you 


know that. Our overhead, as a board, amounts to 
practically nothing, for not even the postage of the 
members of the board is paid, (except as a small al- 
lotment is made to the Treasurer). Trips to board 
meetings are paid for (if you can call it pay) by put- 
ting from ten to twelve gallons of gasoline in their 
auto tanks, when the meeting of the board is held at 
Flora. When such meetings are held at Winona 
Lake, as it was last year, no expense is incurred. I 
am telling you this to correct wrong impressions 
which have been given on this point. 

But enough of that. I want to give you an oppor- 
tunity to ask questions. Are there any such? 

yes, Mrs. X — , you want to know about the leak 
in the roof . Yes, that roof still leaks, but the new 
one does not. I am glad that it is a woman that ask- 
ed this question, for the women have surely showed 
a fine interest in the Home. Many dollars have found 
their way to our Treasurer and the Matron of the 
Home through the channels of 
the Women's Missionary Soci- 
ety. Now what we need is for 
the men to get interested. The 
barn is not all paid for as you 
will see in "A Word from the 
Treasurer" that follows. Come 
on, let's get it out of the way, 
but don't just give the usual 
.")0 cents or $1.00. That won't 
do it. We will need extra for 

What was that, Mr. A—? 0, 
you want to know why more 
people are not admitted to the 

Let me answer you right to the point. It is be- 
cause in many cases those who make application 
cannot meet the financial conditions necessary at the 
present time for such admission. No, it is not the 
fault of the Board, but because not sufficient con- 
tributions are made by the churches to admit these 
who desire to come. If we could receive gifts each 
year totalling between $8,000 and $10,000 we could 
open the doors to our aged without financial stipu- 
lation. But until this is done, we must follow the 
present system. Just give your board the finances 
and we will do as you desire. 

You have a question, Mr. B — ? What is it? You 
want to know what is meant by the term "boarders" 
that appears in our Matron's reports? 

Well now, that is a good question. By boarders we 
mean one of two classes of residents of the home. 
The first are those who are there on the present 
six-months period of trial. By trial we mean those 
who have made application for permanent residence 
and who have a period of six months in which to 
make their decision as to whether they will be con- 
tent to sign the regular permanent contract. They 





Offering P 


Date A 


— N 

Sunday D 




— :— G 


Send All Money to I 


L. V. King, Treasurer F 


Oakville, Indiana T 



The brethren Evangelist 
pay that which is equivalent to board during this 
period, and if at the end of this time they desire to 
make the Home their permanent residence they 
make over the amount stipulated to the board and 
they ai'e then considered regular residents. The 
other class are those who, since we have had empty 
rooms in the Home, become temporary residents of 
the Home, paying a stipulated sum for board and 
room. These have been numerous since the perman- 
ent residents have grown less. These "temporary 
residents" have brought sufficient money into the 
Home to pay practically the "running expenses" of 
the home, aside from the salary of the Superintend- 
ent and Mati'on. Does this answer your question? 

There are other questions that you might ask, 
but I see that my space is running short and I 
have dealt with only one phase of the Benevolent 
Board's work. We will have another "chat" one of 
these days and we would ap- 
preciate more questions that 
we might answer them. The 
questions that I have answered 
here are not just some that 
have come to me from my own 
self, but are real questions that 
have been asked through cor- 
respondence and word of the 

Now let me turn your atten- 
tion to the other part of our 
work. This has to do with 
our Superannuated Minister's 

We depend for appropriations to our aged minis- 
ters upon the funds that you contribute the year be- 
fore. For example we are giving to the support of 
those upon our roll, from that which you contributed 
last year. What our support to these for the coming 
year will be will depend upon this year's offering. 
While there are but few I'eceiving support this 
year we can distinctly see that there will be more in. 
the future. Whatever we may build up from the re- 
sidue of last year's offering, may be rapidly eaten a- 
way if we have a larger call this coming year. Do not 
think that because there appears to be a surplus in 
the Superannuated Fund as it is shown in the 
Treasurer's report, that we have more money than 
we know what to do with. We must look ahead. 
One thing that has pleased us is the fact that we 
have not had to do much pleading for this phase of 
the work. Just keep up your interest in this very 
worthy part of your Benevolent work. It can only 
bring you joy when you know you have a part in the 
support of those who have spent a life-time in the 
propagation of the gospel of the Son of God. 

With these words we sign off. The results of our 
plea lie with you and you and you. 

February It, 193$ 


Needs of the Brethren s Home 

G. W. Brumbaugh, Trustee, Dayton, Ohio 

To those of our brethren who have made sacri- 
fices for the church and its woi'k we owe an obliga- 
tion. The Brethren Home has been established 
through the generous gifts of some of the brethren 
and sisters, in its beginnings, for a Christian Home 
for the aged ones, who may be unfortunate in not 
having homes of their own. It was established that 
these might spend the remaining part of their lives 
in comfort and contentment. These faithful people 
who have served the church during the best years of 
their lives deserve our prayers and our financial 
support that they may enjoy the privileges of a 
Christian Home, under Brethren care and influences 
and the worship of the church which they love and 
in which their lives have been spent and which their 
lives have enriched and developed through their 
spiritual growth. 

Our Benevolences are supported entirely by the 
free-will offerings and gifts of the members and 
friends in the churches of our brothei'hood. We de- 
sire to make an appeal to those of our people who 
have some means and who would like to leave a 

memorial to the church and its aged workers who 
have given of their lives to Christ and the church. 
Bequests and permanent gifts will make the future 
of the Home secure in its financial needs and up- 

The current expenses of the Home and the neces- 
sary improvements of the property have been met, 
in most cases, during the past years of its existence 
by the gifts and contributions of the members and 
friends of the church. However, it is the desire of 
the Board of Trustees of the Home that an Endow- 
ment fund might be established to insure the sup- 
port and permanency of the Home in the future. 

So, to those whom God has prospered financially 
as well as spiritually, we appeal to give this worthy 
cause your prayerful consideration before the day 
set apart by our National Conference of the church, 
that you may give and give well to this cause of 

May God put it upon your hearts and consciences 
that you may do something for others in this cause. 
God will richlv bless vou for all vou do in His Name. 

An Open Letter from the Matron 


It has been some time since you have heard from 

The horses and the cows had a very nice Christ- 
mas present, the new barn, the first one the "Home" 
has ever had, as the old one was an old floral hall left 
here from the time this farm was a fair ground a 
number of years ago. 

We want to thank all who have contributed so far 
and hope many others may see the need and help 

What we need now is a new plow and a set of har- 
ness. Mr. Meyer says this harness, which is mostly 
wire, does not go very well with a new barn and for 
threshing last fall he borrowed some from a neigh- 
bor because these would not hold together and pull a 

Last year we lost three life members by death. 
Aunt Sarah Keim, of Louisville, Ohio; Aunt Mary 
Brown, of West Salem, Ohio, and Lydia Craig, of 
Camden, Ohio. Because of vacancies we have taken 
on a few more boarders, which lightens the burden, 
financially, here at the home. But this was not the 

purpose of the home. It was founded that it might 
fill the need of our own members. Of course some of 
these "boarders" are our own members, but not all. 
One lady, whose home is in Flora, has been here 
three months and she says she has never enjoyed 
anything so much in her life because since she does 
not have to worry about meals, fires, washing, and 
ironing, etc. she can rest and is much better in every 

So why don't you members who need a home make 
arrangements to come. We would be so glad to have 
you and I know you would enjoy a real home here. 

We can always use sheets, pillow slips, towels, 
tablecloths (two yards in length), and dress prints. 
In the last year I have bought with money saved 
from the boarders, a new living room suite, two 
rockers, curtains, shades, oil stove, small bed, coffee 
dripolator, dishes, cooking utensils, and am planning 
to buy an electric sweeper. 

We are very appreciative of the many gifts re- 
ceived through the year and feel that although we 
have had quite a lot of sickness and deaths ( have two 
in bed now threatened with pneumonia), we have 


The Brethren Evany etisi 

been richly blessed and pray God will bless all of our 
brotherhood all over the world, the Sisterhood girls 
who have been so good in remembering the aged 
here ; the W.M.S. societies ; the Sunday School class- 
es and individuals, and especially the True Blue Class 
of Roann, Indiana, which for over four years has 
contributed $1.00 per month, sending five dollars at 
a time, for use as needed. 

We wish you might all visit us and I am sure you 
would think your bread which you have cast upon 
the waters, is being returned a hundredfold. 

May we have your prayers for loyalty and 
strength to do the many tasks in a way acceptable 
to you and to God. 

Very sincerely, 

Mrs. Cyrus Meyer, 

Matron Brethren's Home. 

A Word from the Treasurer 

By L. V. King 

For some time there has been a desire on the part 
of some to include worthy widows of faithful pastors 
on the superannuated list. With very careful plan- 
ing the board felt the time was ripe to suggest such 
a procedure. The matter was duly presented to 
Conference and passed with a splendid vote. And we 
thank you. 

But that procedure at once means that tlie 
churches must support this cause even moi'e faith- 
fully than in the past. We felt that this would have 
a wholesome effect upon the offering. We trust you 
will faithfully support this added burden. 

For the year the board has approved the appli- 
cation of four such worthy widows. Others, no 
doubt, will make application. And we are anxious to 
include them. But we can go just as far as your 
financial support allows. 

For the year we have only two ministers receiv- 
ing monthly aid. It is not our desire to show partial- 
ity, and we are certain that a few others who have 
served the church faithfully for many years will 
soon make application. If we were to accept all ap- 
plications regardless of length of service and faith- 
fulness to the ministry we could not receive others 
more worthy. Your board is trying to do the best 
possible with the support the churches are giving. 

What is true of the Superannuated fund is also 
true of the Brethren Home. The barn is now com- 
pleted with exception of paint, spouting and lighten- 
ing rods. It is a credit to the Home, but it is not as 
yet paid for. In fact the churches have contributed 
but $400 to date. With the permission of Mrs. Paitt 
the $700 gift to the Home by Mr. Harvey Rutt (de- 
ceased) and Mrs. Rutt has been transferred to the 
barn fund, but we will still need $700 or $800 more. 
Perhaps some individual would like to contribute 

this amount toward the barn and thus receive some 
special recognition for his gift. 

We desire however that the offering lifted on 
Benevolent Day be given to the regular upkeep and 
running expenses of the Home. If more is given 
than needed we can easily transfer this to the barn 

Just recently State Inspectors have been at the 
Home and are demanding that fire escapes be erect- 
ed. And this must be done soon. If some church or in- 
dividual would desire to pay for this needed addition 
to the Home we would be glad to correspond as to 
the cost. 

We do appreciate your increased interest the last 
few years. And we only hope it shall continue. We 
are very anxious for the time to come when we can 
receive worthy members of the church regardless of 
the amount of money they might be able to turn 
over to the board. Our desire to give this aid should 
be yours. And it will never be realized unless the 
churches give greater support to this cause than 
they have in the past. Let each pastor make this a 
matter of prayer in his church. 

The Brethren's Home 

Dr. Martin Shively, President Emeritus 

The season of year is fast approaching when 
Brethren people are to be given opportunity to 
bring their gifts in support of this institution, long 
since approved by the denomination as one of the 
cooperating causes to be given support by the 
church. From year to year such announcement as 
this has been made, and thus far the response has 
been quite satisfactory to those who have been ap- 
pointed to manage the Home. General Conference 
has not only chosen the Board of Directors, but also 
appointed a day during which the board might pre- 
sent the claims of the institution to the brotherhood. 

We do not feel that it should be necessary to set 
forth at length the aims and purposes of the Home, 
since it is universally known that it exists from its 
beginning, to give care to the aged members of our 
church, who, without its offered shelter would be 
compelled to spend their declining days under 
conditions lacking in comfort, both of mind and 
body. Not all that was in the minds of its promoters 
has been achieved, but at least in the main, it has 
been and still remains, what it was intended to be, — 
a refuge for the unfortunates whom old age has left 
without the comforts which old age needs and de- 
serves. We offer no apology thus, as we present the 
claims of The Brethren's Home, and feel sure that 
all we need to do is to call attention to the date :cor 
the offering, and ask that you take the matter to 
the Lord, and act in accordance with the response 
which you receive as a result of your request for 


The Lord giveth the Word: the women that publish the tidings are a great host — Psalm 68:11. 
Material ivhich formerly appeared in Woman's Outlook. 

Our Command — ''Forivard With Christ'' 



The Native Church in Kdrreland 

Orville D. Jobson, Missionarij to Africa 

Sixteen years ago this month, James S. Gi-ibble 
began work on the Bassai Station, as a home for 
missionaries, and a center from which to evangel- 
ize the Karre tribe. As to location it could not have 
been more centrally located. The twenty-five thous- 
and Karre people live in eighty-three villages, all 
within easy reach from the Station. The largest vil- 
lage in the group is the one located at the foot of the 
Bassai Hill, there being fifteen hundred inhabit- 
ants. As to a home for the missionaries, it has prov- 
en all that we could desire, healthful, 
picturesque and quiet. 

The people among whom we work 
belong to the Sudanic group of African 
tribes. They are a mountainous people, 
their origin being traced to the Nga- 
oundere Hills in the French Cameroun. 
They are high strung, nei'vous hai;d 
workers, and before French occupation 
a very warlike people. Their mountain 
homes and fertile valleys have made 
them proud and independent. As pro- 
ducers of peanut oil they are known 
hundreds of miles away. They quickly 
adapted themselves to the Government's plans and 
policies, and several Karre chiefs are known as the 
best in the Region. 

The evangelization of the Karre began with the 
first prayer meeting held by James S. Cribble and 
his native workmen, who began clearing for the 
Station on November 7th, 1921. Some of those first 
workmen, accepted the Lord Jesus Christ, and are 
today leaders in the Native Church. The years that 
followed hard on 1921 were spent on language study 
and village visitation. Itineration to the remotest 
Karre village was accomplished by 1924. Thus a 
foundation was laid upon which to build. Our pur- 
pose M'as made known, and our message was re- 
ceived. Those early years saw some of our most 
faithful Christians coming to the Lord for salva- 

Orcille D. Jobson 

tion. Through the years that followed the number of 
Christians increased, and in 1929 the first simple 
Church organization was formed with about 200 

Since that time we have sought to guide the Na- 
tive Church in such a way that it could later take the 
full responsibility of the evangelization of the Karre 
and the edification of Karre Christians. God has 
blessed our efforts. Through times of backsliding and 
repentance, the trend has been decidedly for the bet- 
ter. There has been a general growth in 
grace, and at the present time a real 
hunger for spiritual things. Since our 
return to the field this time many have 
confessed the Lord for the first time, 
others have returned to the Lord after 
straying far from Him, and we have 
administered baptism to over a hun- 
dred applicants. 

One of the first moves after our re- 
turn was to ask the Church to select 
seveial new council members. Two 
younger men were chosen, and God is 
using them to put new life into the 
Church. One is Noel Gaiwaka, known to the Breth- 
ren Church by the articles that have been written 
concerning him, and tlie other is Pierre Personne a 
very active worker. The council meets with the only 
elder, John Noetimo, once a month for prayer and 
deliberation. 1 am very happy to see decided pro- 
gress in their decisions and actions. 

At the present time we have some 2.5 Christian 
Native Workers. Sometimes we call them evangel- 
ists, sometimes catechists, and sometimes teachers. 
While some of their work differs yet they go under 
the general name of Native Workers. These men for 
the most pai't are serving the chapels and preaching 
points that are too far from Bassai to be included in 
our work here. In Karreland proper we have ten 
chapels located in central villages, and from one to 


The Brethren FJvangelist 

four villages surrounding these chapels are served 
daily with the workers available. As a general 
thing we have two workers at each Chapel. One an 
older man, mai'ried, and in charge of the Chapel. 
The other a younger man, trained in our schools, 
who cares for reading classes and repoi'ts. 

The first week of each month, these workers 
gather at Bassai for a three days conference of 
prayer and Bible study. We pray for the needs of 
the different chapels, and then I teach them 
from the Word new truths, which they in turn 
take back to their people. These gatherings have 
proven a decided blessing, and keep us in personal 
touch with our workers. At this time the offerings 
of the Church and chapels are counted, and the 
workers paid. All of this is cared for by the council. 

Four of these ten Chapels are communion points. 
There is a small group of Christians at each of 
these and because of the distance from the Bassai 
Church, we prefer to have communion at these reg- 
ular places. These points are Betar, Baloa, Tadi and 
Cani. The other six chapels do not have connnunion 
but their members attend either Bassai Church or 
one of the Chapels when communion is held. Since 
our return we have had one baptism service and one 
communion at each of these four main chapels. Our 
native elder officiated at all of these services. 

Besides the Chapels in Karreland proper, we are 
serving the Tali Tribe, with two Chapels, M'Baindi 
and Paoua; and the Baya Tribe with one, Bozoum. 
All three of these chapels are communion centers, 
Paoua being the fartherest, fifty three miles to the 
north. Services held in these chapels are in the San- 
go language, the population being from several 

We long ago saw that it would be impossible for a 
missionary pastor to oversee and regularly visit all 
of these chapels, administer communion and bap- 
tism and care for the other services. So we began to 
teach our native elder to care for the growing de- 
mands of the Church. He has done well, but we 
would like prayer that God will indicate His choice 

as the needs of the work demand that more elders be 

The Bassai Church Sunday School also forms a 
great part of our work, and here again we are 
training native leadership. The superintendent is a 
young man, Luc Yamenenzi, very bright, and has 
completed all the education we as a Mission give in 
vernacular and French. Dui'ing the week he is em- 
ployed as an office assistant. He has made rapid 
growth in spiritual matters, and we ask prayer 
that the Lord will keep him faithful. We have a Sun- 
day School teachers class during the week, when I 
teach the lesson for the coming Sunday. There are 
twelve classes now, four with women and girls, 
eight with boys and men. The men who assist are 
employed through the week; one a mason, one a ma- 
son's helper, one the medical assistant, two vernacu- 
lar school teachers and another, caretaker for the 
orchard. The memory verse is read by the whole 
school from a blackboard during the closing exer- 
cises. The largest attendance this term so far was 
520 and the memory verse on that day was Matthew 

Concerning the Native Church in Karreland 
Brother Cribble prophesied, "We must fight a diffi- 
cult battle in earnest prayer before the Church will 
be establishd in the Karre Mountains ; but if we rest 
patiently in the Lord, He will do it. The Karre are 
steadfast by nature. God can mightily use them 
when they become steadfast for righteousness." 
This is what we have been doing for sixteen years, 
praying and resting patiently in the Lord. At times 
we have been guilty of trying to do much in our own 
strength, but in our most sober moments we always 
fall back on Him. Our Church is not yet as steadfast 
for righteousness as we would like to see it, but it is 
growing. So we ask prayer that God will do a migh- 
ty work of grace in the hearts of all who are His, 
that the Church of Kai-rcland will be steadfast for 
righteousness sake. 

Bassai, November 20th, 1937. 












Stir me, o stir me, Lord, I care not how, 
But stir my heart in passion for the tvorld; 
Stii- me to give, to go, but most to pray; 
Stir vie, stir me. Lord, Thy heart ivas stirred 
By love's intensest fire, till thou didst give 
Thine only Son, thy best loved one, 
Even to the dreadful cross, that I might live; 
Stir me, to give myself so back to Thee 
That Thou canst give Thyself again through 

fc.*^%>-** T *■. % ^T^*I■pi T ^^ % * % * ? ■> % * T ^^ T ^^.^^ T ■^ % ^ T ■» T ^p ^ ^pl T ^ 








Frhruanj 12, 1938 


Cdperndum and Samaria 

Rev. Fred C. Vanator 

In our last study we journeyed to the cities of the 
Nativity — Bethlehem and Nazareth. This month we 
move a few miles northeastward and then turn 
southward as we journey toward next month's ob- 
jective, Jerusalem. 

As we leave Nazareth on our journey to Caper- 
naum, we may pass thi'ough the village of Cana, 
famed for the first miracle performed by Jesus 
(John 2:1-11) ; and through Hazor, one-time head- 
quarters of General Sisera who was slain with a 
tent pin by Jael, wife of Heber. (Judges 4:17). We 
have not time to pause at these two places, although 
each would make an interesting study. But we con- 
tinue our journey and come to 


By a study of a map of ancient Palestine, which 
shows the division of the territory among the twelve 
tribes and a reading of Matthew 4:12-16, we get a 
fair knowledge of the location of this city. It was 
founded on the north\\'est shores of Lake Galilee and 
was a city of no mean importance. In all probability 
it gets its name from "Caper", Hebrew designation 
for village, and Nahum. The true derivation seems 
to be unknown. Apparently it was one of the cities 
designated as a tax center, for it is here that we 
find Jesus contacting and calling Levi, (Matthew) 
as he sat at the place of custom. (Mark 2:1,14). It 
was an important military post, for we find a gar- 
rison of men stationed here under the centurion, 
whose servant Jesus healed. (Matthew 8:5-13). 

That Jesus made this city his headquarters is 
easily seen when we pass in review the march of e- 
vents in his ministry. Indeed it is called "his own 
city" in Matthew 9:1. Too many times we get the 
idea that because Jesus said, "The foxes have holes, 
and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of 
Man has not where to lay his head," that he had no 
place he could call his earthly home. But we must 
remember that his human body called for food and 
rest and sleep just as yours and mine. And that he 
had friends and followers who were glad to share 
with him their humble dwellings. We know he was 
often entertained in the home of Peter, of Matthew 
and of Simon the Pharisee and others. Let us not 
try to read into the picture something that is not 
there. Capernaum was home to him. It was from 
here he made his journey to preach the Gospel. It 
was here within its borders that he healed the Cen- 
turion's servant; Peter's wife's mother; the man 
sick of the palsy, borne of four; the nobleman's son. 
and many others. It was in the limits of this city 
that he spoke those words, "I am the Bread of Life," 
words which caused many of his followers to turn a- 

way from him. Words which caused his disciples to 
cry, "Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the 
woi'ds of eternal life." 

We are told that Capehnaum must have been a 
beautiful and prosperous city, with its mills and its 
industries and its influencial population. But it lies 
in ruins today and its exact location is not known. It 
can only be approximated. And can we wonder at 
this? Let us turn to Matthew 11:22, 23 and Luke 
10:15 and read. How those words ring out, "And 
thou, Capernaum, shalt be thrust down to hell." • 
When Jesus speaks — it is done. 

Capernaum, once great, now a mouldering ruin. 
The inhabitants thereof rejected Jesus. 

:i: :|j H; -i; ri; * ^ :]; 

We now move southwestward to a city of a dif- 
ferent type than the one we have just been viewing. 
Past Mount Tabor, Mount Hermon and Mount Gil- 
boa, through the great plain of Esdraelon and near 
unto Mount Ebal, past Nain, past Jezrell and near 
Shechem, and we come to the capital city of the pro- 
vince of Samaria, itself called by the same name. We 
get this interesting bit of information regarding the 
name of this city 

from Joscphus' Antiquities of the Jews, Book VIII, 
Chapter 12, Paragraph 5, where he says, "Now it 
was in the thirtieth year of the reign of Asa that 
Omri reigned, (for twelve years;) six of these years 
he reigned in the city of Tirzah, and the rest in the 
city called Semareon, but named by the Greeks Sa- 
maria; but he himself called it Semareon, from 
Semer, who sold him the mountain whereon he built 
it." In I Kings 16:24 we find the price paid for the 
cite and a parallel to the Josephus comment. 

It was the capital city of the Ten Tribes during 
the longest period of their history. In 722 B. C. it 
was captuied by Shalmaneser and the best of the 
people of the land taken into captivity to Assyria. 
Sargon, by his own account carried nearly 28,000 
people into Assyria. By a system of sending Assyr- 
ians back into this territory and intermarrying 
them with the Israelites, the nation which we know 
as the Samaritans was brought into being. 

Samaria was a city that held many stories of in- 
trigue, of licentious worship and false religion. It is 
here that the story centers about Ahab and his wife, 
Jezebel, and the Prophet, Elijah. (I Kings 16-18). It 
was at a pool within the city limits of Samaria that 
the chariot of Ahab was washed and the prophesy 
given to Elijah bj^ the Lord might be fulfilled. (I 
Kings 22:38). It was from the confines of this city 

The Brethren Evangelist 

that Sanballet came to attempt to prevent the com- 
pletion of the walls of Jei'usalem as Nehemiah came 
to rebuild them. (Neh. 4:1-23). It was near the city 
that Jesus declared his Messiahship to the Samari- 
tan woman. (John 4:25). And it was in Samaria 
that Philip conducted his never-to-be-forgotten revi- 
val. (Acts 8:5-8). 

The cite of Samaria still stands in the modern 
village of Sebustiye. It is but a small village with on- 
ly about 160 real Samaritans remaining. Broken 
columns, large carved stone and heaps of rubbish 
are all that is left to mark the boundaries of this 
once magnificent city — abode of the mighty kings 
of Israel. How are the mighty fallen! 
Fremont, Ohio. 


Worship Program 




March Topic: 

Missionary Facts and Figures 

Call to worship.- "Let the words of my mouth, 
and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy 
sight, Lord, my strength and my Redeemer." 
Psalm 19:14. 
Song.- "Stand Up For Jesus." 

Stand up, stand up for Jesus, 

Ye soldiers of the cross, 
Lift high his royal banner. 

It must not suffer loss; 
From victory unto victory. 

His army shall He lead. 
Till every foe is vanquished 

And Christ is Lord indeed. 

Stand up, stand ui^ for Jesus, 

Stand in his strength alone; 
The arm of flesh will fail you — 

Ye dare not trust your own ; 
Put on the gospel armor, 

Each piece put on with prayer; 
Where duty calls, or dangci-, 

Be never wanting there. 

Stand up, stand up for Jesus, 

The strife will not be long; 
This day the noise of battle. 

The ne.xt the victor's song; 
To him that overcometh, 

A crown of life shall be; 
He with the king of glory 

Shall reign eternally. 

Scripture.- II Cor. 11 :21-28. 



Song : "Throw Out the Life-line." 

Throw out the life-line across the dark wave. 
There is a brother whom someone should save; 
Somebody's brother! Who then will dare 
To throw out the life-line, his peril to share? 


Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! 

Someone is drifting away; 

Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! 

Someone is sinking to-day. 

Throw out the life-line to danger fraught men, 
Sinking in anguish where you've never been; 
Winds of temptation and billows of woe 
Will soon hurl them out where the dark waters flow. 

Son will the season of rescue be o'er, 
Soon will they drift to eternity's shore; 
Haste then, my brother, no time for delay. 
But throw out the life-line and save them to-day. 

Responsive Reading: "The Waiting Harvest." 

Leader: For God so loved the world that He gave 
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in 
Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 

Response: For God sent not His Son into the 
world to condemn the world : but that the world 
through Him might be saved. 

L. There is no difference between the Jews and 
the Greek: foi- the same Lord over all is rich unto 
all that call upon Him. 

R. For Vv-hosoevei- shall call upon the name of the 
Lord shall be saved. 

L. How then shall they call on him in whom they 
have not believed? and how shall they believe in 
Him of whom they have not heard? 

R. And how shall they hear without a preacher? 
and how shall they preach, except they be sent? 

L. Faith cometh by heai-ing, and hearing by the 
word of God. 

R. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world for a witness to all na- 
tions ; and then shall the end come. 

L. Then sayeth He unto His disciples, The har- 
vest truly in plenteous, but the laborers are few ; 

R. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest 
that He will send forth laborers into His harvest. 

Bible Study : "Capernaum and Samaria." 
TOPIC: "Missionary Complusion." 
Poem : "My Prayer." 
TOPIC: "Blessed Are Those Who Preach the Good 

SOLO: "A Little Bit of Love." 
Tone : "The Outlook in Argentina." . 
Benediction: The Lord bless thee and keep thee; 

The Lord make his face to shine upon 
thee, and be gracious unto thee ; the Lord 
lift up his countenance upon thee and 
give the peace. Amen. 

"Do not seek to avoid experience however stern, 
for these are what the bricks of life are built of." 

Life is made up not of great sacrifices or duties, 
but of the little things, in which smiles and kind- 
ness, and small obligations given habitually, are 
what win the heart and comfort. — SiR HUMPHREY 

February 12, 1038 


Missionary Compulsion 

Robert E. Miller, Misdonary Under Appointynent 

Deep down in tlie recesses of the human heart 
there lie fine ambitions, and noble purposes. When 
Christ is admittd into the heart, and the life trans- 
formed, those fine ambitions and noble purposes 
which will not honor Christ must leave. But not of- 
ten do they leave without a struggle. Nevertheless, 
as growth in grace follows regeneration, the love of 
God shed abroad in our hearts and Christ's con- 
straining love compel yieldedness and willing sur- 
render to His way. 

As he bade farewell in New York harbor to the 
dearest ties on earth and sailed away to be a mis- 
sionary, she knew he loved deeply those who never 
had heai'd the Gospel story. She knew further that 
he felt a deep realization of the intense, imperative 
need. But, though her heart was stirred, Janet soon 
found hierself safely home — and glad. Then came 
the missionary's letters voicing the cry of the na- 
tives: "Why did you not come sooner? Please send 
us more men and women so others of our people may 
heai- the Gospel and be saved." Janet thought she 
was a little selfish for not giving those natives the 
opportunity to hear of Christ but the wail of the 
heathen was forgotten in a round of Christian duties 
at liome. Of course, Janet gave her money to send 
othei's, but she felt this was only a partial giving. 
Her conscience was still burdened. Janet knew- the 
great need, and v/as stirred, hut this was not enough 
to compel her to go forth. 

The ambition to serve others and bring joy to the 
hearts of the poor and needy was foremost in Jan- 
et's life. Social service work was intensely alluring 
to her. To Janet the very idea of being a missionary 
brought possibility for such endeavor. However, 
there were so many people who needed her services 
right here at home that Janet was easily persuaded 
to do her bit for others while still enjoying all the 
comforts of civilization. This girl loved to serve, but 
it was much more appealing to help others in the 
way she desired, rather than according to the com- 
mand of our blessed Lord "Go ye into ALL the 
world." Tht ambition to serve others was a fine 
thing in Janet's life, but somehoiv it was not snffi- 
rient to compel her to "go." 

Since Janet was a Christian she had a love for 
human souls. Many were the sermons she had heard 
declai-ing the necessity of being "born again" into 
the family of God. She knew full well that every 
soul outside the fold of Christ was doomed to eter- 

nal loss ; thus Janet did love to see souls saved 
through faith in Jesus Christ her Savior. But when 
this love called for a sacrifice of dear ones at home, 
it lost its fervor and enthusiasm. The call to be a 
foreign missionary included a sacrifice which was 
too staggering to her fine ambitions and fondest 
dreams. Even the love for human, souls was not 
strong enough to thrust her forth i)ito foreign har- 
vest fields. 

Your heart, too, may realize the need, desire to 
serve others, and love to see the ■salvation of souls. 
Perhaps your heart is feeling even now the wooing 
of the Holy Spirit to answer the greatest challenge 
of all ages. What is lacking? 

From personal experience I know the attraction 
of service for Christ in the home field. But I know, 
too, the compelling force of the love of Christ which 
constrains us to "go." Though all avenues of appeal 
fail to win my heart, making me willing to answer 
the call, I must acknowledge the strength of Christ's 
constraining love. Consider the strength of the love 
which sent Christ Himself to the Cross to pay for 
sins He did not commit. This love, which through 
the years has constrained men and women to be am- 
bassadors for Christ to the far flung fields of the 
earth, is one of great tenderness in its strength. This 
love not only quiets the wild fears of my human 
heart, the doubts of my mind, and the shrinking of 
my physical body from hardship, but it leads me on 
one step at a time into sweeter fellowship with 
Christ until all those fears and doubts completely 
vanish. Christ's constraining, compelling love, in its 
conquering strength, accomplishes the impossihle. 

"For the love of Christ constraineth us;" This is 
missionary compulsion which leads to a challenge 
including you. Christ's constraining love may not 
send you to a foreign soil but if it does you will go. 
You will have to go because true love must obey. So 
it is, as a missionary to Africa's dying souls, I go 
forth, the Lord willing, in 1938, not because I am 
more worthy than others, but because His constrain- 
ing love makes me glad to answer quickly, "Here am 
I, Lord. Send me." "For the love of Christ con- 
straineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died 
for all, then were all dead : and that He died for all, 
that they which live should not henceforth live unto 
themselves, but unto Him who died for them and 
rose again." H Coi'. •'5:1 1,1.5. 
Ellet Ohio. 

Study your mistakes. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Blessed are Those Who Preach the Good News 

Miss Estella Myers, Missionary to Africa 

Miss Estella Myers 

When we study Christ's life we find that he car- 
ried out the great pui-pose for whiclr he had been 
commissioned and appointed by his Father. When 
his ministry on earth was drawing to a close he 
gathered his disciples together and told them of his 
plan for their lives. They also were to have a pur- 
pose in life. Their part was to 
be witnesses unto him, to pro- 
pagate the gospel message, to 
preach. He said, "Go ye into 
all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature, bap- 
tizing them in the name of 
the Father and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Spirit : teach- 
ing them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have command- 
ed you" and as an inspiring 
stimulus he assures them that in this great task of 
evangelization "I am with you alway even unto the 
end of the world." 

When Paul realized that Christ had chosen him by 
a special revelation to "Bear his name before the 
Gentiles, and kings and the children of Israel" he re- 
fused to take any lower position. Paul believed that 
men would be brought to Christ through the preach- 
ing of the Word, and he appealed to Timothy never 
to abandon the influence that such an office gave 
him, he said to him, "I charge thee, therefore, befoi'e 
God and the Lord Jesus who shall judge the quick 
and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom, 
preach the Word." 

We must never forget that preaching the Word is 
inaugurated by Christ himself and that it is one 
specially characteristic of Christianity. The very suc- 
cess of the church in reaching the lost depend upon 
it for without it the great heathen world can not be 
reached. God has determined that the world should 
be saved through preaching. The Word says, "For 
after that in the wisdom of God the world by wis- 
dom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness 
of preaching to save them that believe." 

Where the gospel has been preached men have be- 
lieved in God and have taken Jesus Christ as their 
personal Saviour. Heathens have ceased to appease 
idols and turned to pray to the living God. Witch- 
doctors have burned their idols, and the time that 
would have been spent in making charms to deceive 
the people, now is spent in learning to read the 
Word of God that they might teach the people. Men 
M'ho sacrificed chickens to idols, leaning on this act 
to keep their new born babe well, now bring their 

children to God and dedicate them to the Lord in 
whom they believe has keeping power. Children at 
the required age to attend the heathen bush schools, 
march up the hill to the mission school with his or 
her song book and gospel tucked in a little nap sack, 
because they have heard the preaching of the Word 
and now they want to read all about the Good news 
for themselves. Wherever the Gospel has been 
preached men have been born again, their hearts 
have been changed. Earthly pleasures no longer call 
them for a new joy has entered their lives that sat- 
isfies. The Lord Jesus came into their heart. But not 
only do they rejoice in the peace that has come into 
their heart but they want their relatives to know it 
too. A native in Africa has the desire to tell his 
friends what he knows or has learned that is worth 
while. Every Christian who has a spiritual experi- 
ence of Christ's forgiveness and presence has some- 
thing of supreme value that he wants to communi- 
cate to his loved ones. The native evangelists are im- 
portant to the work of evangelization, for they are 
the men that after all make the most profound im- 
pression upon the people. These evangelists can 
reach multitudes for they can go places that are dif- 
ficult for a missionary to go. 

Preaching the Word occupies a very important 
place in the divine wisdom for the salvation of the 
great unsaved multitudes that exist today. Is it real- 
ly true that there are vast unevangelized places? 

Two years ago, a trip was made through the vil- 
lages of the Pamma tribe some distance from Bas- 
sai. Formerly this tribe was hid in the mountains 
where one only sacrificed his own life by trying to 
penetrate their hiding place. Some government offi- 
cials had lost their lives in an effort to subdue these 
outlaw natives. Finally they were conquered and 
brought do^^'n from the mountains and placed in the 
valley. On entering their village we felt at once en- 
gulfed in the midst of heathen surroundings. The 
people looked at us with suspicion because we were 
foreigners. The physical look of the people well a- 
greed with the character of their minds. Many had 
never seen white women before and when we ap- 
peared in their villages they moved in our direction 
to see us and the things we brought. The little chil- 
dren however were afraid and ran in the huts or hid 
behind trees. 

We soon told them why we were there and that 
was to tell them about the Saviour of the world who 
had come to save all mankind including them. The 
people were all idolaters. We saw their idols placed 
conspicuously outside their huts. Some women wore 

February 12, 1938 


charais around their necks that could be removed 
but with difficulty. These were placed there when 
they were young that the spirit behind the health 
idol might keep them well. Those who listened to our 
story of the Good news said, "We have never heard 
this story before, stay in our village until we under- 
stand it." In every village that we visited, it was the 
same request. "We never heard this before, come 
and live in our village that we might know this 
Good news." 

We journeyed on impressed by the vast popula- 
tion of the villages, we were visiting. We looked in 
every direction and M'ere told by the natives more 
villages were over there with many people. There 
could not help but come a feeling of unhappiness 
gradually creep ovei- us as we looked over the great 
landscape and lealized that in these countless vil- 
lages, not a single chapel existed. There was a sensa- 
tion of loneliness that came over us at night that 
was hard to overcome, as we heard the beating of 
drums, yelling and dancing in the villages for we 
knew that the evil one was doing his work. 

This might be a dismal and distressing picture 
but it is true, not only in this district but in many 
others that have no knowledge of Christ as their 
Saviour. The shadows that lie upon these places for 
which we are responsible are dense and they have 
been resting thei-e for centuries. How long they will 
continue to darken, is a question with which we 
must be prepared to grapple. It is not Christ's de- 
sire that they should be left in darkness at all. When 
the Good News is taken to these people they will be- 
lieve and then in turn lake the gospel to the remain- 
ing people. It is our duty to preach the Gospel to 
every tribe. The great problem of the heathen world 
can only be solved by the preaching of the Good 
News. The wisdom of God has decided that. But how 
shall they hear the Good news without a preacher? 
"And how shall they preach except they be sent? as 
it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them 
that preach the gospel of peace and bring glad tid- 
ings of good things !" 

The Outlook in Argentina 

Dr. C. F. Yoder, Missiojiary on Furlough from Argentina 

The writer of this article is not a prophet and 
will not presume to predict exact future conditions 
in Argentina, but there are currents in society as 
there are currents in the ocean, and there are things 
which indicate their direction and their destiny. 
The object of this article is to discover some of these 
currents and discern their 
probable efforts upon mis- 
sionary work in Argentina. 

Let us look first at the nm- 
ter ial as pects of the country. 
Argentina, according to gov- 
ernment statistics, has 1 60 
million acres suitable for ce- 
reals7 220 million acres suit- 
able for other forms of farm- 
y , , ing, and 1 00 m illions of acres 
of forests. It is estimated that 
the total resources are sufficient to sustain a popu- 
lation of 250 millions ofjlEGple. If we cut that esti- 
mate in two m order to be conservative we still face 
the fact that there is room for ten times the present 
population. This, coupled with the fact that the gov- 
ernment encourages immigration more than any 
other country in the world, seems to indicate that 
there will be room for missionary expansion in the 
future. Immigrants of the laboring class are allow- 
ed free lodging at a good government hotel for five 
da^s while they are deciding where to locate and 
then are given free transportation to their destiny. 

Theii' furniture and implements are also admitted 
free of duty. This is a special encouragement to lo- 
cate in the interior of the country, and that is where 
our own missionary field is located. 

Im migra nts have bi-oken away from home com- 
panions and religious ties and as a rule are more 
free to accept the gospel than those who alPEHeir 
lives have lived in the midst of their relatives who 
insist that they must never abandon the faith of 
their fathers. 

Argentina, like other nations, has been increasing 
the national debt in time of peace in order to pre- 
pare for war and will probably be caught in the 
whirlwind which will involve the world which has 
been sowing to the wind. But if that time is delayejj 
the economical opportunities in Argentina will be as 
bright as elsewhere, and if the crisis comes soon the 
situation there will not be worse than elsewhere. 

At the pi'esent time there are good openings in 
certain lines and there is a constant challenge to 
young people wiio wish to serve the Lord, to enter 
this field and become self-supporting workers. Many 
have already done so and there is room for many 

The political outlook as it relates to missions is in 
part dark and in part bright. The present govern- 
ment is called capitalistic and therefore in favor 
with the Roma n chu rch and Fascism. Very drastic 
laws have been passed against communistic propa- 

The Brethren Evangelist 



ganda and yet communism is growing and a clash 
sooner or later seems certain. 

It follows that if Fascism wins there will be a 
condition similar to that in Eth iopi a and Spain 
where there is little or no liberty for evangelical 
mission work. Thus far the socialistic party has as a 
whole favored rather than hindered such work, as 
the difference between the gospel missions and the 
Romanist churches is now generally i-ecognized. In 
any case the need of missions remains and the Lord 
will take care of those who are called to the work. 

Social conditions are rapidly changing. Modern 
inventions have revolutionized the entire world. Ar- 
gentina, along with the rest, is experiencing the 
good and bad results of these changes. The distinc- 
tions of caste are being broken. The middle class in 
South as in North America is becoming more domin- 
a,nt although the two extremes are still very promi- 
nent and form the background of coming trouble. 

Missions produce more serious, sober, industri- 
ous, capable people, and in consequence tends to 
transfer the people from the lower to the middle 
class. The upper class is not yet being reached to any 
great extent. Time will therefore put the evangelical 
group into a larger place of influence and power. Al- 
ready some of the prominent people of the country 
are evangelical believers. 

The educational outlook is bright enough. Since 
the days of the great Garmiento a generation ago, 
education has been advancing rapidly. Ill itera cy, al- 
though still lamentably large, is diminishing. A very 
good school system prevails and young people can 
prepare for work in the trades and professions very 
well. The standard in some ways is not the same as 
in North America oi- some European countries but 
it can hardly be called inferior. 

Missionaries in Argentina should therefore come 
with educational qualifications equal to those of 
successful pastors in the homeland. There is a large 
and open field among the educated class of Argen- 
tina, for it is pi'ecisely this class which has most a- 
bandoned the state religion because its dogmas are 
incompatible with their ideas of the truth and they 
must either be won by the gospel or turn to the mod- 
ern apostasy of pantheism. With properly gifted 
and prepared and consecrated workers a great work 
can be done among the educated people. I believe the 
time is near when thr Lord will raise up leaders 
from among the educated men of the country who 
will make the gospel known and respected. 

There arc thousands of educated men who have 
•J what they call their "perspiial religion." They often 
J have the Bible, and while not fully indoctrinated, 
N^>dhave many evangelical views. However, they do not 
"'y impose them on their families. They allow wives to 
burn candles to the images of the saints and go to 
the confession and also to take the children. The 
children, however, when they graduate from the 
higher institutions of learning are as a rule no long- 



er militant Catholics and are open to evangelical 
teaching. When missions are somewhat better 
known it will be easier for such secret believers to 
openly side with the evangelical churches. 

The loss of faith in the church, — even in the Cath- 
olic church, — does not improve the morals of the 
country. Atheism is the worst blight possible be- 
cause its lack of faith in God destroys faith in mor- 
al standards and opens the door to all kinds of sin. 
Therefore if the true church does not enter the field 
with the gospel, atheism or pantheism will take it 
with their errors. Now is the time to press the evan- 
gelization of the world. All human religions are 
crumbling. The present generation is looking for 
new roads and new guides. Unless the true chui'ch 
improves its opportunity to teach the truth of the 
gospel that opportunity will be lost. Some mission 
boards are retrenching for lack of funds. That is a 
great pity. Church people still have money for many 
things which are not essential and which could eas- 
ily be sacrificed in order to give more for the taking 
of the whole gospel to the whole woi'ld. If the Breth- 
ren church will not do its share in this work its 
candlestick will be taken away and be given to an- 
other. But it will do its part. It has many faithful 
members wh© are praying for laborers to go forth 
and their prayers will prevail. We shall yet see a 
strong and faithful church in Argentina. 


The Children s Hour 


[Signal Lights] 


Program for March 1938 

Mrs. H. L. Briscoe 

Song: "Take My Life and Let It Be." 

Prayer — by Patroness : That God will have His way 

in the hearts of the boys and girls. 
Scripture: Romans 9: 20, 21; Isaiah 64:8; Jere- 
miah 18:6. 
Object Lesson : The Potter and the Clay. 
Objects: — A lump of moulding clay, a beautiful 
vase and an old cup. 
Who knows what this is in my hand? It is mould- 
ing clay. The one who makes things out of clay is 
called a potter. The prophet Jeremiah once told the 
children of Israel that they were clay in the hands of 
God, the great Potter. It was God's desire that His 
people should be as easily shaped as the clay, but 
they were stubborn, refusing to yield themselves to 
Him. People who are living today are often just as 
stubborn as the children of Israel were when it 
comes to letting God shape their lives. 

Fcbrvanj 12, 19SS 

I am t)'ying to shape this clay like this beautiful 
vase. As God is shaping our lives, He has in mind 
that we should be made to resemble Jesus. Suppos- 
ing that this clay would talk and would complain 
that I was pressing to hard, or that 1 was stretching 
it too far. We are inclined to do that way with God. 
He is trying to inake us resemble Christ, but we dis- 
like the moulding process. The oyster dislikes to 
have the small gravel under his shell, but after he 
has kept it there for a long time, it makes a beauti- 
ful pearl. People do not like to be sick, but it makes 
them more like Christ. 

While God is in the process of shaping our lives, 
we often take oui'selves out of His hands, so to 
speak, just as if this clay could pull away from my 
hands and fall in this mannei' to the floor. It is now 
marred. The life which is not yielded to God will 
sooner or later be marred. 

It is wonderful to know that even though we have 
caused our lives to be marred in the making, still 
God will receive us back and make something of us. 
The second time he '^lay make something more hum- 
ble such as this cup. What sorrow must there be in 
the hearts of people who are brought to realize that 
they have hindered God in doing what He wanted to 
with their lives. 

The apostle Paul knew that it was best to yield 
one's life to God, and he said, "I beseech you, there- 
fore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye pre- 
sent your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God, which is your reasonable service." And a- 
gain he said, "Yield yourselves unto God." 

After accepting Christ as our Saviour, the first 
thing we should do is to place our lives in God's 
hands to be moulded according to His pla)i. 

Song: "Have Thine Own Way, Lord." 
Sentence Prayers. 

Bible Lessons: — The Man Christ Jesus. Lesson 

37. Who overcame Satan and lived a sinless life? 
Ans. The Man Christ Jesus overcame Satan. 

38. Who is the Man Christ Jesus? 

Ans. He is the Son of God. "And lo, a voice from 
heaven saying: 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased.' " Matt. 3 : 17. 

39. What did Jesus say he came to do? 

Ans. Jesus said: "I came down from heaven not 
to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent 
me." John 6:38. 

40. What was the purpose of God in sending His 
Son, Jesus? 

Ans. "For this purpose the Son of God was mani- 
fested; that he might destroy the works of the 
devil." I John 3:8. 

41. Was Jesus tempted as we are? 

Atis. Yes. "He was in all points tempted like as 
we are, yet, without sin." Heb. 4 :]5. 

42. How did Jesus act when he was badly treated ? 
Ans. Jesus, "when he was reviled, reviled not a- 

gam; when he suffered, he threatened not." I Peter 

43. Should we follow Jesus' example? 

Ans. Yes. "Christ suffered for us, leaving us an 
example, that we should follow his steps." I Peter 

Mfmorize — I Corinthians 13. 

STORY: "Children m Blue and What They Do" — 
( continued from last month ) . 

"Oh dear." wailed the grandmother who wasn't 
having her own way at all, "the gods have forgotten 
us I" And the father said : "Never mind about giv- 
ing the little nuisance a name, just call her 'Number 
two' !" So that was her name— wouldn't you just 
hate to be of as little importance as that? 

The meek little mother-who-never-had-her-own- 
way was meeker than ever, because a mother can't 
even begin to have her own way, in China, until she 
is the mother of sons. That is why the grandmother 
had her own way all the time, because her sons were 
grown-up and very important. 

It was a good thing that they really did have a 
baby boy born in the family soon; you have no idea 
how happy they all were inside, although they did 
not dare act too happy, for fear of those jealous evil 
spii'its who hate to see people happy. In China they 
say that "eighteen goddess-like daughters are not 
equal to one son with a limp!" and although this new 
baby was not nearly as pretty as the girls, he was a 
boy 1 Such a fuss as they made over him ! 

The old grandmother herself hobbled around on 
her tiny bound feet, and asked a hundred different 
families to give her one cash apiece to buy an ear- 
ring for the boy. She made him a little red cap all 
covered with looking-glasses, because evil spirits get 
sacred and run away when they see themselves in a 
glass! The mother fastened little fur cats' feet on 
the baby's slippers so he could walk lightly as a cat, 
and never stumble! She put a picture of an archer 
on the wall, who could shoot any evil spirit bringing 
disease. And now he spends most of his time being 
bounced around on Ling Te's back while she plays. 

Ling Te can't play as well as she used to, because 
her gi-andmother has bound her feet up tightly to 
make them look small. She turned the toes under, 
and every day she pulled the bandages tighter and 
tighter. It hurt terribly, and Linge Te and Number 
Two cried and screamed just the way little girls all 
over China have screamed for years and years. The 
old grandmother screamed when she was a little gii'l 
too. In China they say that "for every pair of bound 
feet there is a bed of tears!" They call them "goldeji 
lilies," and think they are very beautiful, although 
to us they look very deformed and ugly. But they 
think no girl can get married and have a mother-in- 
law unless her feet are bound. 

These are only a few of the things the children in 
blue do. Why do not the missionaries tell them bet- 
ter? China is a perfectly huge country and while 

The Brethren Evangelist 

many missionaries have gone over there to teach the 
fathers and mothers about girls and evil spirits and 
about Jesus yet there are so many people they can- 
not tell all of them, so many have never heard of 

Song : "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations." 

Roll Call. 

Report of the "Doing Without" Boxes. 


sbceetary's report. 


Signal Lights' Benediction. 
Sidney, Indiana. 

"Through all my little daily cares there is 

One thought that comfort brings whene'er it 
'Tis this : 'God knows.' He knows 

Each struggle my heart makes, to bring 
My will to his. Often, when night time comes, 
My heart is full of tears, because the good 
That seemed at morn so easy to be done, 
Has proved so hard; but then, remembering 
That a kind Father is my judge- I say, 

'He knows.' And so I lay me down with trust, 
That his good hand will give me needed strength. 
To better do his work in coming days." 



Cycle of Prayer 




Let Us Pray; 

1. For our missionaries who have 
gone back to Africa for another term. 
Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Foster and Miss 
Mabel Crawford. 

2. For the missionaries who will 
come home for furlough, that they may 
have a safe trip and may find the voy- 
age most beneficial to their health. 

3. For the missionary rallies which 
are held in some districts during this 

4. For our national officers that 
they may be given wisdom from on 
high as they plan the work of the 

5. That those in charge of the pro- 
grams of the various spring confer- 
ences may be definitely led of God in 
their plans. 

Prayer Requests Froiw Africa 
Brother and Sister Jobson request 
that intercessors for the Bassai work 
remember the following. 

1. That the Lord may guide us in 
every detail concerning the Central 
Bible School, that we hope to open on 
March 1st, 1938. 

2. That He would place an increas- 
ing burden upon missionaries and Na- 
tive Workers for lost souls, and help us 
to win them to the Lord. 

3. That in every department of our 
Work at Bassai, the Lord Jesus Christ 
may be exhalted and glorified. 

A little child lay in the dark: 
The room was strange, he saw no- 
He was afraid; but then he called, 
"0 Father, are you there?" 

He felt a hand, so strong and warm. 
Close clasping his; then, calm and clear 
He heard his father's tender voice, 
"Yes, laddie, I am here." 

Like that small child, we sometimes 

That we are in the dark of care; 
In terror of some harm, we call, 
"0 Father, are You there?" 

We reach our hand to Him, and find 
A blessed answer to our fear; 
His hand holds ours; we hear His voice 
"Fear not, for I am here." 

So though we tremble in the dark; 
In need of strength and help and cheer. 
We have a tender Father's word, 
"Fear not, for I am here." 

DiNNiE MoDOLE Hayes 


Newsy Notes 




In our last issue the Warsaw W.M.S. 
reported a most successful mission 
study class with a sister society, the 
name of which was omitted. It was the 
Dutchtown society and we are truly 
sorry the omission occured for by the 
report we note that Dutchtown had a 
very vital part in that day's program 
as well as acting as the hostess society. 
We are glad to make this correction. 

Southern California W.M.S. District Conf 

The semi-annual Conference of the 
W^M.S. of Southern California District 
was held October 2Gth, 1937, at the 
Second Brethren Church in Los 

This meeting is always looked for- 
ward to with pleasure by the Women 
of this District and this one was no ex- 

One hundred and fifty women were 
present at this conference with every 
society in the district represented. 

The conference convened at 10 a. in. 
and lasted all day. 

Aside from the business of the con- 
ference a well planned devotional pro- 
gram was given in the course of the 

There were three prayer groups in 
the morning. One for each of our Mis- 
sion fields, Africa, South America and 
Home Missions. These prayer gToups 
were in charge of Mrs. 'Taber, the Dis- 
trict Vice Pesident, Mrs. Ashman, and 
Mrs. Sandy. 

Luncheon is served by the women in 
the church in which the conference is 
held. This is done without profit. The 
cost is apportioned among the number 
present. This has proved a good meth- 


The tables were decorated with gold 
in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of 
W.M.S. Gold begonias were the flowers 
used and at each plate a gold '50' was 
brightly shinning. 

Gold ribbon bookmarks, painted with 
yellow roses, were given to five women 
who have belonged to W.M.S. for .^)0 

The speaker of the afternoon was 
Mrs. Gonnsen, a Missionary to the 
Navajo Indians in Arizona. 

The offering taken for the day was 
$1.5.40. This is aside from District dues 
and our national work. This money 
goes into the treasury for special needs 
of the District. 

The election of officers for the new 
year took place at this meeting. The 
following were elected. President, Mrs. 
Ogden, of Los Angeles; Vice President, 
Mrs. Taber, of Fillmore; Secretary, 
Mrs. Gnagey, of Whittier; Ti'easurer, 
Mrs. Robertson, of Bellflower. 

We are glad to have again Mrs. 
Ogden as President of the District. 
She is a fine leader and sincere worker. 

The conference adjourned at 4 p. m. 
by repeating the W.M.S. benediction. 

Fcbfnary 12, 19S8 


Brethren Home Gifts for 1937 



Workers' Exchange 

W. M. S. Oakville, Ind. 

;! blankets, 1 rug. 
West Kit tanning Church, Kittanning, 

7 pieces of print, " bath towels, 1 pr. 
pillow cases, 8 wash clothes, 1 
s])ool thread. 
Fidela Circle W.M.S. Johnstown, Pa. 

1 doz. linen towels. 

W.M.S. Brush Valley Brethren Church, 
Adrian, Penna. 

2 wash clothes, 13 bath towels, 1 ap- 
ron, dress material, 1 spool thread. 

Mrs. Bertha Brantz Circle, Johnstown, 

Individual gifts. 
W.M.S. Canton, Ohio. 

Large steam cooker and pan. 
W.M.S. Fremont, Ohio. 

2 crocheted rugs. 
W.M.S. West Salem, Ohio. 

2 sheets, 1 pr. pillow cases, 3 bath 
towels, 1 wash cloth. 
W.M.S. Yellow Creek, Everett, Pa. 

2 pr. pillow cases. 
S.M.M. Williamstown, Ohio. 

1 pr. pillow cases, 4 small towels, 3 
bath towels, 4 wash cloths, 4 
handkerchiefs, 6 bars toilet soap. 
Sr. S.M.M. Lanark, 111. 

a tea towels. 
Jr. W.M.S. Vinco Brethren Church, 
Conemaugh, Pa. 

Print for eight dresses. 
S. S. Girls, Loree, Ind. 

10 wash cloths, 3 handkerchiefs. 
W.M.S. Camden, Ohio. 

1 bed spread. 
W.M.S. Hampton, N. J. 

.5 towels, 6 napkins, 3 sheets, 1 
tablecloth, 1 dresser scarf, 2 
small stand covers, 5 pillow cases. 
Mrs. Minnie Anderson, Chicago, 111. 

W.M.S. Falls City, Neb. 

2 hot water bottles. 

Christmas Gifts 
Friendship Class, Waynesboro, Pa. 

3 boxes handkerchiefs, 3 scarfs, 1 pr. 
house slippers, 4 bath towels, 4 
wash cloths, 1 soap container and 
soap, 2 aprons, 1 pr. hose, 1 box 
bath powder, 1 jar and candy, 1 
box stationery, 2 novelty pin cush- 
ions, flowers. 

S. S. Girls, Louisville, Ohio. 
In honor of Aunt Sarah Keim, 8 bath 
towels, 9 wash cloths, 1 dish cloth. 

W.M.S. Mt. View, Hollins, Va. 

6 pr. hose, shaker flannel, 2 dress 
lengths, 1 pr. pillow cases, 1 sheet. 

S.M.M. Washmgton, D. C. 

4 scarfs, purse, dress, dress material, 
and trimmings, 2 placques, 8 box- 
es candy, ties, handkerchiefs, bath 
IJowder, toilet water, bath towels, 
wash cloths, stationery, large fruit 

W.M.S. Conemaugh, Pa. 
Men's and women's hose, men's and 
women's handkerchiefs dress ma- 
terial, ribbon, books, candy, nuts, 5 
nightgowns, stationery, popcorn. 

Manetta Wright Club, Pittsburgh, Pa. 
Individual gifts to all, stationery, 
fruit cake, powder, handkerchiefs, 
powder puffs, ties and men's 
Sr. S.M.M. Canton, Ohio. 
Christmas cards to all. 
Sr. S.M.M. Kittanning, Pa. 

11 pr. stockings, 3 pr. men's hose, 11 

Jr. S.M.M. Kittanning, Pa. 

12 bars soap, .j wash cloths, 6 bath 

Mrs. Wm. Cook, Meyersdale, Pa. 
1 comfort. 

Fruit and Vegetables 
W.M.S. Sidney, Ind. 

24 qts. vegetables. 
W.M.S. Burlington, Ind. 

If) lbs. dried fruit. 
Jr. and Sr. W.M.S. Peru, Ind. 

10 qt. cans, 7 pt. cans. 
Mr. David Jolliff, Brethren Home, 
Flora, Ind. 

1 bu. apples. 
Mrs. Joe Norton, Flora, Ind. 

4':j bu. pears. 

Cash Gifts 

\V.M.S. Clavton, Ohio $ r,.00 

W.M.S. Harrah, Wash 3.42 

W.M.S. McGaheysville, Va .5.00 

True Blue Class, Roann, Ind. . . .5.00 

W.M.S. West Homer, Lodi, Ohio 2.00 

Sr. S.M.M. Nappanee, Ind 2.00 

Sr. W.M.S. Peru, Ind 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. Gulp, Goshen, Ind. 


W.M.S. Nappanee, Ind 10.00 

True Blue Class, Roann, Ind. . . 5.00 

W.M.S. Myersdale, Pa 5.00 

True Blue Class, Roann, Ind. . . 5.00 

Honor to the True Blue Class of 
Roann, Ind. For the past four years 
they have given $1.00 per month send- 
ing $5.00 every fifth month. 
Yours respectfully, 

Mrs. Cyrus Meyer. 
Flora, Ind. 



Dear Sixters of the 11'. M. S.: 

We are indeed happy to send a bit of 
news from our W.M.S. 

The old year has drawn to a close 
and the New Year is here with more 
|)ossibilities and hopeful progress, both 
materially and spiritually. During the 
past year our society completed the 
"Program of Progress" and thus be- 
came a banner society both of the Na- 
tional and the District organization. It 
made us feel very happy to have our 
delegates return, bringing with them 
banners to present to the society. We 
feel that the Lord has been with us in 
our work. Our sisters are all willing 

We do not try to pass on any money- 
making ideas, because our money is 
given by members of the Tithing Lea- 
gue and free-will offerings. 

September is our month to visit one 
of our members who is not privileged 
to meet with us in our regular meet- 
ings. The past year we visited Sister 
Cora Hostetler, of Oakland, Maryland. 
She is a fine Christian lady and al- 
though she cannot be with us in person, 
we often hear from her through a let^ 
ter and we know she is praying with 
and for us. 

We join with you in prayer for the 
guidance of the Holy Spirit in the 
work of the V.'.M.S. that we may real- 
ize the responsibility that is ours. May 
we especially pray for world peace. 

Mrs. Carrie Weller, Corresponding 

You may not have heard from us for 
some time but with God's help we aie 
still going strong. 

The Lord has blessed us greatly here 
in our church. We have a faithful band 
of workers and have accomplished 
much in th? past year. 

What sort of a church would our church be, 
If every member were just like me? 

Better or worse would our church be, 
If every member were just like me? 

Were every member of our church to be 
Just a member as Christ would see, 

What changes would come to you and me, 

And the gain of our church — what would that 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Our devotional meetings have been 
splendidly attended. 

We have just finished paying a 
$500.00 pledge to the Building Fund. 
This makes a grand total of ?2100.00 
we have paid toward the Building- 
Fund and with this final payment we 
feel quite a load has been lifted from 
our shoulders. 

Nearly all of our members have fin- 
ished their Bible reading for the year. 

We had an increase in members and 
every member is in oui- prayer band. 

Our president, Mrs. Harry Jones, at- 
tended both National and State con- 
ferences and brought back a banner 
fi-om each conference. 

We had a splendid Mother and 
Daughter meeting last May. The W. M. 
S. gave the program and the S. M. M. 
sei'ved a delightful lunch. There was 
100 in attendance. 

On December -Sth our faithful pastor, 
Rev. W. S. Crick, brought us the first 
chapter in our mission study book, 
"Mecca and Beyond." In spite of in- 
clement weather we had a goodly at- 

On December 30 we celebrated our 
30th anniversary of the W.M.S. with a 
covered dish dinner. There were 16 
members and 2 visitors present. 

With God's help and the prayers of 
other societies we hope to go forwai'd 
in the new year. 

Yours in His Name, 
Mrs. John Rowser, Cor. Sec. 

The youth of a nation aie the trus- 
tees of prosperity. 

— Benjamin Disraeli. 

The world steps aside to let any man 
pass who knows where he is going. 
— Italian Proverb 


It has been about two years since we 
have sent in a report so thought you 
might be interested to hear from us a- 

We had a banner society the last 
two yeai's and last year held a special 
meeting where six m.embers gave a 
chapter on the mission study "Congo 

The Mother and Daughter Banquet 
was held at the church in May with 60 
mothers and daughters present. The 
supper was prepared by the mothers 
followed by a program sponsored by 
the Sisterhood girls. 

We had guest day in November at 
the church. There were 54 members 
and guests present. A one o'clock 
luncheon preceded a devotional pro- 
gram of vocal numbers and readings 
and our regular program given in the 
Woman's Outlook. Our society pur- 
chased two hot water bottles and sent 
them to the Brethren Home in Flora, 

At present we are working on this 
year's goals and are planning our pub- 
lic service to be held at the church in 

Mrs. R. F. Porte gave some interest- 
ing talks on the family altar at the 
December meeting. 

We will entertain the Ladies Aid So- 
ciety of the Church of the Brethren at 
our February meeting. It will be a one 
o'clock luncheon and will be held at the 

Mrs. Daisy Finning, Cor. Sec. 

W. M. S. Useful Information 


President— Mrs. U. J. Shively, .^Ol W. 
Market St., Napi)anee, Indiana. 

First Vice President— Mrs. S. M. Whet- 
stone, 207 North Second St., Goshen, 

Second Vice Piesident — Mrs. F. B. 
Frank, 74:i4 Rockwell Ave., Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

General Secretary — Mrs Gertrude 
Leedy Briscoe, Sidney Indiana. 

Financial Secretary — Mrs. N. G. Kim- 
mel, Rt. 2, West Alexandria, Ohio. 

Treasurer — Mrs. M. A. Stuckey, 1111 
King Road, Ashland, Ohio. 

Literature Secretary — Mrs. I). A. C. 
Teeter, .■;846 Monroe St., Chicago, 

Outlook Editors — Mrs. F. C. Vanator, 
820 South St., Fremont, Ohio; 
Miss Bernice Berkheiser, Mexico, Ind. 

Outlook Business Manager — Mrs. Ira 
D. Slotter, 44 West Third St., Ash- 
land, Ohio. 

President— Mrs. D. C. White, Mt. Pleas- 
Vice President — Mrs. F. J. Sibert, 

Secretary - Treasurer — Mrs. W. H. 
Schaffer Jr., 115 Oak St., Conemaugh. 


President— Mrs. A. E. Whitted, Gra- 

Vice President — Mr.';. Raymond Ging- 
rich, Ellet. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Miss Emma 
Kimmel, 223 S. Beech St., Bryan. 


President— Mrs. L. G. Wood, 615 Low- 
man St., Fort Scott, Kansas. 

Vice-President — Mrs. L. A. Myers, Mor- 
rill, Kansas. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Miss Ella Noyes, 
1307 Lane St., Falls City, Nebraska. 


President — Mrs. Laura Rager Manges, 

Vice President — Mrs. Arthur Baer, 
1209 South Meeker St., Muncie. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. F. Emer- 
son Reed, 705 Wayne St., North 


President — Mrs. P. N. Brumbaugh, 
3016 Channing St., N. E., Washing- 
ton, D. C. 

Vice President — Mrs. H. A. Kent, 1420 
G St., S. E., Washington D. C. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. H. E. Bow- 
man, Harrisonburg, Virginia. 

A orthtuesiern 

President — Mi-s. W. Stover, Wapato, 

Vice President — Mrs. Don Hadley, 
Wapato, Washington. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. F. H. Stiv- 
ers, 227 East Princeton Ave., Spo- 
kane, Washington. 

Parlimentarian — Mrs. J. E. Allen, 1327 
West Alice Ave., Spokane, Wash. 


President — Mrs. Wm. Gray, Garwin, la. 

Vice President — Mrs. Miller, Lanark, 

Secretary-Treasurer — Mrs. Dale Camp- 
bell, Dallas Center, Iowa. 

Southern California 

President — Mrs. W. A. Ogden, 217 
East 42nd St., Los Angeles. 

Vice President — Mrs. Miles Taber, Fill- 

Secretary — Mrs. John Gnagey, Brea. 

Treasurer — Mrs. S. C. Robertson, 342 
Grand, Bellflower. 

General Information 
Send to Mrs. N. G. Kimmel, Rt. 2, 
West Alexandria, Ohio. 

1. National Apportionment of $1.50 
per member, payable 75 cents in 
January and 75 cents in July. 

2. Offerings for the Seminary. 

'■':. Thank offerings which are not 
taken to National Conference. 

Send to Mrs. F. C. Vanator, 820 Soutli 
St., Fremont, Ohio. 
1. All material for jiublication in tlie 
W. M. S. Department of the church 

Send to Mrs. Ira 1). Slotter, 44 West 
Third Street, Ashland, Ohio 
L All Outlook (W. M. S. Magazine) 
sub- criptions. Note: Each Society 
MUST REVISE their subscription 
list and send in comjilete revision 
once each vear. 

Send to Mrs. D. A. C. Teeter, 3846 
Monroe St., Chicago, Illinois. 
]. All orders for books and literature. 

Send to your W. M. S. District Secre 

1. Your District Dues. 

2. Your District Missionary Support 
of $1.00 per member. 


Do God's Will 




Bessie Strong 

Lucy let fall the load of brush she was carry- 
ing for stove-wood and brushed the bits of leaves 
and twigs from her dress. It was nearly time to 
cook dinner, and she must hurry to dig the pota- 
toes in the small patch across the creek. She began 
to break the wood into short sticks when a horse and 
rider drove into sight ; not the wild and care-free 
mountain youth always on a gallop, — not the sloth- 
ful middle-aged farmer plodding along on an old 
slow mare, but a stranger whose horse advanced in 
quick and easy steps. Lucy began breaking brush 
for dear life to shield her embarrassment-, hoping he 
would soon be past. But as he neared her, he drew 
his horse to a stop. 

"Good morning. Miss;" and Lucy looked up at a 
pair of laughing blue eyes and a young and whimsi- 
cal mouth. "I fear I am lost." 

Lucy stood stock still from confusion. 

"Do you know how near I am to Ten Mile Creek?" 

Lucy twisted her apron as she said, "You must be 
two miles one way, if you was on the right road, but 
you are on the v,-rong branch going to Ten Mile." 

The young man laughed. "Could you beat that! 
Say Maud, could you beat that for a young know-it- 
all?" and he slapped the horse's neck. Then to Lucy 
he said, "They warned me of getting lost, but I 
started forth alone at the risk. There was no one to 
come with me today, and I couldn't wait one more 
day to find Ten Mile. You see we are going to have a 
Sunday School there." 

"Yes, and we'll want you to come, too. Will you?" 

"I'll try." 

"My name is Jerry Ashton, and I'm spending the 
sunmier near h'ere. What is your name?" 


"Oh, Lucy. I think that is a pretty name." 

"I don't know anything purty to it," she said as 
she struggled to free herself from embarrassment. 

Jerry looked at her for a long moment, then said 
from pity, "Well, I'll be getting along." 

"You mout stay for dinner." 

"Thank you, but I have a lunch which I'm hoping 
to eat on Ten Mile," he said with a broad grin. 

Lucy laughed then. "Well, you'll have to go back 
to the mouth of this branch and then go on past two 
more forks. You can ask along and find the way." 

"Thank you, and we'll be expecting you to Sunday 
School." Jerry rode away. 

That had been nearly five years ago. Lucy stood 
by a northeast window musing, recalling it now as 
she twisted a pearl ring about her finger. This had 
been a graduation gift from Jerry. She had finished 
her High School at the Mission School, had seen so 
many of her hopes ripen to fruition, and now was 
getting ready to go back home. As she stood there 
looking over the valley and on to the hills, her 
thoughts turned backward; her coming home from 
the little district school with the other children, 
carrying a few books and a dinner pail — in the sum- 
mer wading the fresh streams of muddy \\-ater, try- 
ing to find the deepest place — in winter skating and 
scraping over the ice; and when she was older, 
creeping from bed at four o'clock in the morning to 
cook a breakfast of soda biscuits, eggs, ham and 
brown coffee, finished with honey and white butter; 
the men going off to work ; her wrapping up to go 
to milk the cows; later, sitting down to quilt. It all 
seemed a dream. Her life here in the dormitory 
seemed real, but prior to that seemed mere fancy. 

The door opened and Miss Ward entered. "Lucy, 
I'm sorry to see you go. What are you going to do 
now?" and she put an arm around her. 

"Really, Miss Ward, I hardly know. I'm just go- 
ing home. Of course there are things I want to do, 
things I'd love to do, but Mammy wants me to come 
home and — you know there is always money lack- 

"What do you want to do?" 

"I'm not sure. I'd like to do something to help 
.someone very much, something to make them hap- 


"Yes. You aren't in love yet, are you?" 
"Miss Ward!" Lucy looked up reprovingly, yet 
shyly glanced at her finger. In her heart she knew 
she was, but the things in one's heart were not al- 
ways to be spoken of. 

"I have a book for you, Lucy, and some things. 


The Brethren Evangelist 

You must come in to see me before you go." Miss 
Ward walked away. 

"I'd never go without first telling you good-bye." 

Miss Ward called back, "And remember, Lucy, if 
one tries hard enough and trusts just right, their 
life will unfold itself like a story. Of course there 
will be hard places, but, like a story, it will end just 

■'Yes, Miss Ward," and Lucy was wondering. 

They came for her at nine o'clock m the evening. 
They brought an old horse for her to ride alone. 
They left at ten, jogging along the rough creek road. 
Lucy was very tired when she arrived home, but was 
glad, somehow, just the same. The old paling fence 
grey and broken here and there, brought 
thoughts sweet and tender. The old well curb and the 
bucket made her feel happy, too. The iris were bud- 
ding, and the rose briar was just beginning to 
bloom. The old dog whined and wagged his tail as 
she patted his head. Her mother kissed her and told 
her how glad she was to have her home, and glad 
she had an education. 

After dinner a few of the neighbors dropped in. 
They asked Lucy what she was going to do. Before 
she could answer her father cut in by saying, "She'll 
teach the home school o' course. Old x\pp Smith has 
already said she'd be his teacher." 

"She'll take the county examination?" 

"Yeah," replied the old fellow. 

"She'll make a good'n I betcha." The old man 
stroked his chin solemnly as he took account of his 
daughter. "0' course we don't want any ferrin' do- 

"Paw!" Lucy nearly fell from her seat. "How 
could I be foreign? I'm just Lucy." 

"Yeah, but Lucy, we don't want you goin' out 
there an' usin' them words fer haint and — well, 
there's a whole passel of 'em. Jist plain people don't 
want them ferrin' doins." 

"Lucy looked very grieved. Her father continued. 
"One funny thing t' me is Lucy j'inin' church an' her 
jist a gal, but if she wants religion I ain't got no 
mind to stop it. 0' course she'll make a good teacher. 
She'll make 'em mind." 

Lucy was silent. Then men laughed and after talk- 
ing a while longer got up and strode away. 

Lucy took the examination and taught the home 
school. It was hard though. So hard no one knew but 
Lucy alone. The children were so accustomed to 
other ways, and Lucy could not get them away from 
them. Certain ideas were already fixed in their 
minds and do as she might, they were the same. The 
most of them were slow and plodding, and as they 
buzzed, bent forward over their desks trying to 
study the next lesson, Lucy would stand and look 
and look over them, then sigh from exasperation. 

One evening she came home from school and 
found her mother standing by the old cook-stove 

crying. "What's wrong. Mammy?" and she put a 
hand on her mother's arm. 

Her mother blew hei- nose and wiped her eyes on 
her apron. "Nothin', hony, only your paw mortgag- 
ed the farm." 

"Why?" Lucy felt herself growing angry. 

"Oh, one of his fool notions ; wants to run for 
jailer. Says he has to have some money." 

"He doesn't have to run for jailer." 

"No, but you know your paw." 

That night Lucy pleaded and argued long with her 
father, but to no avail. She and her mother tried to 
accept it as well as they could. 

After he had spent his money in the county cam- 
paign, he was defeated, as Lucy knew he would be. 
She was fast losing patience with him. 

A few days later he said to Lucy, "Annie'll marry 
Todd Smith an' you can teach a while, then you c'n 
marry Lige." Lige was the son of one of the biggest 
land owners in that part of the country. 

Lucy gave no vent to her disgust, but a month la- 
ter Annie married Todd Smith, a man who owned a 
small farm, but a shiftless, do-nothing sort. Lucy 
cried all night and was quite spent the next day, but 
Annie seemed contented. 

Lige began calling quite regularly. The calls con- 
sisted of his talking and joking with Lucy's father. 
She heard her father remark to her mother, 

"0' course Lige'd pay off th' mortgage fer Lucy's 
sake, an' I'd pay him sometime," and he guffawed. 

"I guess Lige'd be a good man fer Lucy." Her 
mother hugged herself a little tighter from the 
cold, and shivered. 

Lucy crept away. For a long time she sat in the 
hay loft to which she had retired and thought. After 
a while she decided to write to Jerry. Perhaps he 
would help her to do something. 

"Maybe", she thought, "if she could ever be some- 
thing worthwhile — maybe Jerry would be proud of 
her — maybe he'd love her." She smiled at the pearl 
ring on her finger and gave it a little caress as she 
murmured .softly, "Maybe he loves me now." She 
left the barn, determined to write to him. 

She sang a bit as she helped her mother with the 
supper, and mother remarked that she was looking 
pinker and "perter." Her brother came from the 
post office with a few letters. Lucy picked them up 
and glanced at them. Her heart gave a bound. There 
was a letter from Jerry. She opened it and read the 
few brief lines then slipped it into her pocket. Jerry 
was married and going to Canada with his bride. He 
wished her much success and happiness. 

Lucy ate little supper and moped about the kitch- 
en as she washed the dishes and put them on the 
shelf. Perhaps she'd marry Lige. It wouldn't mat- 
ter much. They would have plenty to live on. Lige 
was not a sorry man and he would be good to her ; 
yet Lucy felt a great loathing arising within her. 

Febi-uary 12, 1938 


In three more weeks school was finished for the 
j'ear. Lucy was quite too tired to be glad. A few days 
later her father came to talk of Lige. 

"Now sence school is out o' course you c'n marry 
Lige. Marry 'im now so's you c'n start your livin' by 

Lucy resented him. How he looked like a cock 
strutting in the lot. 

"I don't think I'll marry him, Paw." 

■ "I don't think I will." 

"You will, too!" He looked purple. 

"I don't think so." 

"What, a youngun' o' mine won't tell me it won't 
do what I want! Fer that ye'll shore marry 'im an' 
one more word an' I'll skin ye alive if ye are a grown 

She knew too well to dispute his words. That eve- 
ning, though when the family was not in doors, she 
put her clothes in an old suit case and at dusk stole 
away. She walked three miles, then stopped at a lit- 
tle gray cottage for the night. The next morning at 
seven o'clock she rapped on Miss Ward's door. The 
kind lady was much surprised, and after Lucy had 
told her everything she asked simply, yet sympathet- 

"What are you going to do, my dear?" 

"I'm going somewhere, anywhere, I'm not sure it 

"It does matter, Lucy." 

"Well, Miss Ward, if I knew someone who cared, 
who would be patient with me, I'd try to do any- 
thing worth while." 

"Are you sure?" 

"I'm sure." 

Miss Ward sat down at her writing table and hur- 
riedly wrote something. She gave it to Lucy, and al- 
so a small white card. 

"You have a bit of money?" 

"I have my school pay." 

"Here, darling, you may need this, too," and she 
gave her a ten dollar bill. Lucy thanked her and put 
the things in her small black purse. Miss Ward 
straightened her hat and tidied her up a bit. 

"You'll write me soon, Lucy?" 

"Soon." Lucy's eyes dimmed and she looked a- 

Miss Ward put a hand on Lucy's arm as she ask- 
ed very earnesly : 

"My dear, are you trusting Someone?" 

"He is all I have Miss Ward ; just last night I 
learned how much He was." 

"Yes, dear," and this time Miss Ward's eyes dim- 
med. "God is very good to us." 

At ten o'clock that morning Lucy was boarding a 
slow and dirty passenger train. 

Two years later she was very busy in a big hos- 
pital in New Orleans. There was no one more inter- 
ested in their work than she, and no one more inter- 

ested in their patients. She moved about like an 
angel, it seemed. She was never weary, it seemed, 
never cross to those who \\ere oven rude to her. She 
was trim and neat this morning in her dainty cap 
and uniform. Some one gave her some roses, and she 
put one on a small tray she carried with two tumb- 
lers. She would give it to someone to cheer them. 
The first patient she came to was asleep, and as she 
turned away the one in the next bed turned a pale 
and haggard face to her. Lucy smiled. She was very 
generous with her smiles. The man's tired eyes had a 
questioning look. His pale lips moved as he said, 

"I think sometime, somewhe)'e, you, too, have suf- 

"Yes?" Lucy's smile was a bit wan. Then she 
gave him a glass of water with a little white tablet. 
"You'll be better now." 

"It is comforting to meet someone else who has 
known pain," he said, and moved his head a bit from 
side to side on the white pillow. 

"Yes?" Lucy brushed his hair lightly with her 
hand. "I'll give you a rose, a beautiful white rose, 
and I think you should be happy. It reminds me of 
so many things. I love roses !" 

He held it limply in his hand as he continued, 
"You know God?" 

Lucy smiled a bit of heaven down at him, as she 

"He is a very dear friend of mine." 

"I know him a very little bit." 

"Knowing Him makes life so much happier to 

"It is a bit sweeter to die." He turned his face to 
the wall and lapsed into silence for a bit; then as 
she turned to go he said, 

"We are friends, then, aren't we?" 

"Sure," said Lucy. "We are going to be great 
friends!" She moved on to someone else. 

The man gazed long at the rose and murmured : 

"It reminds one of so many things — things one 
fain would not recall." Then he put it to his lips. 

An hour later going his way again, Lucy thought 
she would steal over and see how he was and if he 
was sleeping. He was quite still with the white rose 
to his lips. Moving nearer Lucy say he was dead. She 
took the rose and looked down at its crumpled pet- 
als. As she bowed above him she murmured, 

"Dear tired one, did I make you a bit glad? I'd 
face all the hard things over again for the one 
thought of making you glad." 

That night Lucy wrote a long letter of gratitude 
to Miss W^ard. 

(This story was written several years ago by a 
graduate of our mission school. One can see that 
there are many hidden riches in character, but it all 
takes time, money and labor to bring them forth. 
Even though it is an old story, we trust you will en- 
joy it as I have each time I have read it. B.) 

Senior Devotional Program 



Topic For March: Highland Heritage 

Hymn : I Would Be Like Jesus. 

Earthly pleasures vainly call me ; 
I would be like Jesus ; 
Nothing \vorldlv shall enthrall me; 
I would be like Jesus. 


Be like Jesus this my song, 

In the home and in the throng; 

Be like Jesus all day long! 

I would be like Jesus. 

He has broken ev'ry fetter, 

I would be like Jesus; 

That my soul may serve Him better, 

I would be like Jesus. 

All the way fi-om earth to glory. 
I would be like Jesus; 
Telling o'er and o'er the story, 
I would be like Jesus. 

That in Heaven He may meet me, 

I would be like Jesus; 

That His words "Well" may gi-eet me, 

I wou'd be like Jesus. 

Scripture Lesson : Psalm 84. 
Hymn: Follow On. 

Down in the valley with my Savior I would go. 
Where the flow'rs are blooming and the sweet waters flow; 
Ev'rywhere He leads me I would follow, follow on. 
Walking in His footsteps till the crown be won. 

Refr\in : 

Follow! follow! I would follow Jesus! 
Anywhere, ev'rywhere, I would follow on! 
Follow! follow! I would follow Jesus! 
Ev'rywhere He leads me I would follow on! 

Down in the valley with my Savior I would go, 
Where the storms are sweeping and the dark waters flow; 
With His hand to lead me I will never, never fear. 
Danger cannot fright me if my Lord is near. 

Down in the valley, or upon the mountain steep, 
Close beside my Savior would mv soul ever keep; 
He will lead me safely in the path that He has trod. 
Up to where they gather on the liills of God. 

Meditation : Grace Notes 

There's a little note in music . . . . 

Just a sweet and gentle touch. 
This note is called a "grace note," ■ ' ■ ■ 

And it isn't needed much. 
It's not necessary really. 

But adds beauty to the tone. ■ - 

Oh, this dainty little grace note 

Has music all it's own. 

Let's think of life as music 

And each thing we do a line, 
And have every note a grace note; 

Oh, wouldn't that be fine! 
Just to make life's music sweeter 

By the kindness in our eyes 
Is to add a little grace note ■ •• ■ 

Where some difficulty lies. 

When life's music becomes harsher 

And there threatens a discord 
Let's add a little grace note — 

That's a thing we can afford; 
.. : For they make the dullest music 

Sound sweet and clear and true. 
Oh, it's grand when all are bass notes 
"To see grace notes come into view. 

Oh, we all need little grace notes 

In our heart and in our hand ; 
Let's be quick to add them often 

And show we understand. 
A word so gently spoken. 

Or an act done true and well. 
Is a grace note oft remembei-ed 

When the music's ceased to swell. 

PRAYER: Thank God for His Word and that it has 
been given for all people ; thank Him for those who 
have made it possible for us to know and believe this 
gospel; Thank Him for those who have encouraged 
us to serve Christ ; pray tJiat we may always live the 
Christ-like life and that we may help many along 
their Christian .journey; pray for the coming Easter 
season and its meaning to the Brethren Church and 
the work of our Foreign Missions ; pray for your de- 
nomination as a whole that in everything He may be 
given preeminence; ask Him to bless our Mission 
Study and this devotional program. 
MISSON Study : Highland Heritage — Chapter 6. 
"Prospects and Possibilities." 

Hymn : Wonderful Words of Life. 

Sing them over again to me. 

Wonderful words of Life; 

Let me more of their beauty see, , 

Wonderful words of Life. 

Words of life and beauty, , 

Teach me faith and duty; 


Beautiful words, wonderful words. 

Wonderful words of Life. 

Christ, the blessed One, gives to all. 
Wonderful words of Lffe. 
Sinner, list to the loving call. 
Wonderful words of Life. 
All so freely given 
Wooing us to heaven: 

Sweetly echo the gospel call. 

Wonderful words of Life; 

Offer pardon and peace to all, 

Wonderful words of Life. '. 

Jesus only Savior, ' 

Sanctify forever: 

Bible Study : Psalms 73-89. 

Prayer : Ask God to bless the study and the seed 

Business : Check on Bible reading goal ; remind that 
Thank Offering will be received in April; have 
you planned anything in regard to your member- 
ship project? if not, do so before the summer 
months come along; have you had your bandage 
rolling? have you sent your pledge or gift to the 
Mission Home Fund? can your society do any- 
thing to give to the coming Easter offering? 

Benediction: Psalm 145; 1, 2. 

Junior Devolional Program 



Topic For March: Doorways 

Hymn : I Love To Tell The Story. 

I love lo tell the story, of unseen things above, 
Of Jesus and His ffloiy, Of Jesus and His love. 
I love to tell the story, Because I know 'tis true; 
It satisfies my longing as nothing else can do. 


I love to tell the story. 'Twill be my theme in glory 

To tell the old, old story of Jesus and His love. 

I love to tell the story, 'Tis pleasant to repeat 
What seems each time I tell it. More wonderfully sweet. 
I lov( to iell the story. Foi- some have never heard 
The message of salvation from God's own holy Word. 

I love to to tell the story. For those who know it best 
Seem hungering and thirsting, lo hear it like the rest. 
And when in scenes of glory, I sing the new, new song, 
'Twill be the old, old story That I have loved so long. 

Prayek : Thank our Father for this story of Jesus 
and His love ; thank Him for your pastor, your 
teachers, your Sisterhood patroness and all who 
help you to know of Jesus and His love; thank 
Him for His Holy Word, the Bible. Ask God to 
cave for those who are serving Him in dark and 
dangerous places ; pi'ay that God may be glorified 
through the gifts that shall be given this Easter 
MISSON Study: Chapter 7, "The Doorway of Lan- 

Suggested Procedure: If possible costumes and 
curios of the Philippine Islands may be secured and 
placed on display and a general discussion of these 
objects may follow. Locate these islands on the map 
and explain to the children that they are at the far 
eastern tip of the Moslem world. Talk with the girls 
about the work being done with Moslems in the Phi- 
lippines. Ask the children to indicate what products 
we use from there. Hemp rope, rice, oil, sugar, corn, 
and cocoanuts might be mentioned. 

Talk with the boys and girls about the difference 
it makes in all our lives if we can read. Recall for 
them little children before they go to school and be- 
fore they learn to read and after they have gone for 
awhile and can read ; the world of newspapers, mag- 
azines, stor^'^ books, posters, letters, etc., is suddenly 
open to them. Explain to them that teaching the un- 
educated masses of people of the Moslem countries 
to read is one of the big contributions of missions to 
the Moslem world, for unless they can read the.v can 
never be expected to road the stories of our Lord and 

Scripture Lesson: Psalm 145: 1-19. 

Hymn : He Leadeth Me. 

He leadeth me! blessed tho't! 

words with heavenly comfort fraught 

Whate'er I do, where'er I be. 

Still 'tis God's hand that leadeth me. 


He leadeth me, He leadeth me. 
By His own hand He leadeth me: 
His faithful follower I would be, 
For by His hand He leadeth me 


Lord, I would clasp Thy hand in mine, 
Nor ever murmur nor repine. 
Content, whatever lot I see, 
Since 'tis my God that leadeth me! 

Bible Stuty — Jehovah — Jireh, The Lord Will Pro- 
vide. (To the leader — It is very necessary that 
prayer be made before and after this devotional 
Bible Study. We sow the seed, but we must give 
God a chance to water it). 

Hymn : God Will Take Care of You. 

Be not dismayed whate'er betide, 

God will take care of you; 
Beneath His wings of love abide, 

God will take care of you. 


God will take care of you. 
Through ev'ry day, o'er all 

He will take care of you, 
God will take care of you. 

the way; 

Through days of toil when heart doth fa'l, 

God will take care of ycu; 
When dangers fierce your path assail 

God will take care of you. 

All you may need He will provide, 

God will take care of you ; 
Nothing you ask will be denied, 

God will take care of you. 

No matter what may be the test, 

God will take care of you; 
Lean, weary one, upon His breast, 

God will take care of you. 

Business: Ask for report of Bible reading; remind 
the girls that the Thank Offering box is received 
next month, in April; have you planned a mem- 
bership project of any kind? have you had your 
bandage rolling? have you sent your pledge or 
gift to the Mission Home Fund? let us meet all 
these goals now. 

Benediction: Psalm 145: 1, 2. 

"The world is wide in time and tide, 
And God is guide whate'er betide; 

So do not hurry ! 
That man is blest who works with zest. 
And does his best, then leaves the rest. 

So do not worry!" 

Charles F. Deems 


The Brethren Evangelist 

Senior Bible Study 


Studies in the Psalms 73-89 

Alarie Eberwein 


"Blank verse! It surely is 'blank' to 
me! Why ever do they call it poetry? 
Why do we have to study it? Now, 
v/hat I like is ", and so began a dis- 
cussion of the merit or demerit of var- 
ious kinds of modern jDoetry, as over- 
heard on the trolley one morning as I 
was going to work. The group was 
made up of several high schools girls; 
the time was just before the Christ- 
mas holidays, when examinations were 
being given while the students still re- 
tained some knowledge of the subjects 
being studied. They spoke of metrical, 
rhymed poetry; of odes; of epics; of 
sagas — of almost everything literature 
holds in the line of poetry; but one of 
them mentioned, possible because none 
of them knew, that the most sublime 
lyrics in blank verse are the Psalms in 
our Old Testament. 

The principal idea in Hebrew poetry 
was not rhyme or rhythm, but parallel- 
ism of thought. In expiessing this, 
three forms were outstanding: 

1. Synonymous — where there was re- 
petition of thought, as in Psalm 

"The heavens declare the glory of 

the firmament showeth his handi- 
work." One "declares" something 
of God: the other "shows" it. 

2. Antithetical — where there was 
contrast of thought, as in Psalm 

"For the Lord knoweth the way of 
the righteous; 

the way of the ungodly shall per- 

3. Synthetical — where the second 
thought adds to the first, as in 
Psalm 19:8: 

"The statutes of the Lord are 
right, rejoicing the heart; the com- 
mandment of the Lord is pure, en- 
lightening the eyes." 
These three forms are sometimes 
more complicated than in the instan- 
ces citied, but the main idea is jjar- 
allelism of thought. 

Several Psalms, in the Hebrew, are 
acrostic or alphabetical; that is, cer- 
tain verses begin with a letter of the 
Hebrew alphabet. These are as fol- 
lows- Psalms 9 and 10, 2.5, 34, 37, 111, 
112, 119, 14.5. Of these. Psalm 119 is 
most elaborate. In each stanza of eight 
verses, each verse begins with the same 
Hebrew letter, until each of the 22 let- 
ters in the Hebrew alphabet has a 
stanza. Psalm 37 is a complete acrostic 
but not so elaborate as 119. 

Psalms 73 to 89, the third of the five 
books of the Psalter, corresponds to the 

third book of our Old Testament, Le- 
viticus. That book's chief emphasis is on 
holiness — God's holiness, and man's ap- 
proach, in the Sanctuary, to that holi- 
ness. So in the third book of the 
Psalms the emphasis is on the Sanctu- 
ary, which in Israel was in the Temple, 
as the place wheie God's holiness was 
most impressively set forth. In these 
Psalms, therefore, we find expressed a 
reverence for God's Sanctuary, — a les- 
son which we need today. May these 
Psalms reach our hearts in the power 
of the Holy Spirit, to make us realize 
that "Holiness becometh thy house, 

Psalm 73-83. The Sanctuary in Rela- 
tion to Man. 

73. Psalm of Asaph. Puzzled saint 
finds answer to puzzle in a visit to 
the Sanctuary. 

74. Instruction of Asaph. A Psalm 
fo.- a season of humiliation. This 
must have been the cry of the chil- 
dren of Israel when Antiochus 
Epiphanes profaned the Temple in 
168 B.C. "Destroy not Thy people. 

7.5. Song of Asaph. 

76. Song of Asaph. A song of praise 
and confession. 

77. Psalm of Asaph. The troubled 
saint finds comfort in a visit to 
the Sanctuary. 

78. Instruction of Asaph, looking 
back through Israel's history to 
the time when God established His 
Sanctuary in Zion. 

79. Psalm of Asaph. Lamentation 
because of defilement of Sanctu- 
ary, and prayer for deliverance 
from enemies. Probably used at 
Spring Festival, Passover. 

80. Psalm of Asaph. It would seem 
from the language of the Psalm 
that this would be used in the Fall 
at the Feast of Tabernacles. It 
will be certainly a cry of Israel in 
the end time. Note especially verse 
17, and compare Hebrews 10:12. 
The one for whom they cry can be 
none other than the Messiah, our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

81. Psalm of Asaph. From verses 3 
and 4 we refer to Lev. 23:24, 
where v/c read of God's ordained 
Feast of Trumpets, the beginning 
of the harvest festival. This will 
be the cry of regathered Israel. 
They will heed the answer of Je- 
hovah, and take the blessings He 
again offers them. 

82. Psalm of Asaph. God's righteous 
judgment in the Sanctuary. 

83. Psalm of Asaph. Verses 13 to 15 
picture the threshing-floor and 
ask that God make Israel's ene- 

mies as the chaff which is burned. 
Psalms 84-89. The Sanctuary in Rela- 
tion to God. 

84. Psalm of sons of Korah. (see 
Numbers 26:10,11). The heart 
longing for the God of the Sanctu- 
8.5. Psalm of sons of Korah. A lyric 
of restored Israel. 

86. Prayer of David. 

87. Psalm of song of sons of Korah. 
Men will know, and be glad to 
know those born in Zion, the Sanc- 
tuary of our God. 

88. Instruction of Heman the Ezra- 
hite (see I Kings 4:31; I Chroni- 
cles 6:33; 25:4.) How much in- 
sight this gives us to the deep sor- 
row and grief our Lord suffered 
as He bore our sins in His body 
on the tree. 

89. Instruction of Ethan the Mera- 
rite (see I Chornicles 6:44; 15:17) 
Messianic, confirming the Davidic 
Covenant of 2 Samuel 7:9-14. 

In Book III of the Psalms there is 
but one Psalm distinctly Messianic, the 
last, the 89th. This one is, as Dr. C. I. 
Scofield notes, "at once the confirma- 
tion and exposition of the Davidic Cov- 
enant (2 Samuel 7:9-14)." This was 
the Covenant God made with David, 
when David desired to built a house for 
God's dwelling. David, as king, had a 
fine house; so he desired that a House 
of worship should be built for God that 
would be finer than that in which the 
king lived. Instead of allowing David 
to do this, God accepted David's love 
and recognized his heart's purpose; but 
God promised David a "house" that 
would last forever — a line of kings to 
reign over His people Israel. The Mes- 
siah, Jesus Christ, came from the line 
of David, as we see in Matthew 1 
(Joseph's lineage) and Luke 3 (Mary's 

There was but one condition in this 
Covenant, — • disobedience to God 
would be punished with chastening. 
When apostasy set in, there was chas- 
tening. First the kingdom was divided 
under Jereboam, then the northern 
kingdom went into captivity (722 B. 
C), and finally the southern kingdom 
(588 B.C.). 

But one day Israel, already begin- 
ning to return to Palestine, will be re- 
gathered there. Their hearts will cry 
the cry uttered by Asaph, in Psalm 80; 
"Turn us again LORD God of hosts, 
and cause thy face to shine; and we 
shall be saved." 

As I write, I have before me a news- 
paper clipping (Philadelphia "Eve- 
ning Bulletin", January 10, 1938) 
which carries this heading: "Oppres- 
sion Worst in Jews History." It re- 
cords that more than half the Jews in 
Europe today are suffering from anti- 
Semitism. Quoting the author, Dewitt 
Mackenzie, he says: "A thousand years 
ago the ruler of Germany regarded 
Jews as his special property. He 
bought and sold them. They were well 
off as compared with some of the Jews 
of today, because the slaves at least 
had food and lodging provided." After 
citing some figures showing the ap- 

Febriianj 12, 1938 


proximate distribution of Jews among 
the European nations, he says : "What 
to do with these people who are un- 
wanted in the countries in which they 
have been living? It is a problem which 
will have to be solved by international 
action. Naturally Palestine has been 
most discussed as a home.. ..If a Jewish 
State is established so that immigra- 
tion will not be interfered with politi- 
cally, between one and two million 
Jews could be settled in Palestine with- 
in the next 20 years." 

This condition of being unwanted 
will probably be greatly aggravated in 
the time just ahead, until it culmin- 
ates in the fearful oppression under 
the anti-Christ in the Great Tribula- 
tion. I wonder how many Jews in Eu- 
rope with a knowledge of the Old Tes- 
tament Scriptures are repeating to- 
night with a new depth of meaning in 
the repetition the words Asaph wrote 
many centuries ago in the 80th Psalm? 

In verses 1 to 4 there is the call to 
the Shepherd to hear their cry. There 
is the reminder that it is He who led 
Joseph like a flock. Why Joseph? Re- 
member that Joseph was already in 
Egypt, a powerful man in the govern- 
ment of that country, when his broth- 
ers brought his father, Israel, to dwell 
in Egypt. Remember, too, that Joseph 
warned them about admitting that 
they were shepherds, because a shep- 
herd was an abomination unto the 
Egyptians. They were known probably 
among the Egyptians at this time, not 
as the children of Israel, but as "Jo- 
seph's family." Their living was with 
the sheep, constantly reminding them 
of the Shepherd of Israel. Hear the cry, 
"Come and save us. Turn us again, 

God (the Strong One) and we shall 

be saved." Realizing their own help- 
lessness, today, this must be their cry. 

Ne.xt is the cry, verses 4 to 7, "how 
long, Lord, wilt thou be angry?" If 
verse 6 were true in earlier days, to 
how much greater extent today: "Thou 
makest us a strife unto our neighbors; 
and our enemies laugh among them- 
selves." Certainly the Jew in Germany 
today is a strife to his neighbor, and 
his enemies do laugh at the sight of 
him — destitute, homeless, despised 
and hated. With renewed strength the 
cry is raised, "Turn us again, God of 
hosts (recall Jesus Christ's statement 
that He could summon more than 
twelve legions into the garden. Matt. 
26:53) and we shall be saved." 

Then, in verses 8 to 19, is the re- 
minder of how God brought this vine 
out of Egypt, prepared a place for it in 
Palestine, planted it and made it grow; 
then broke the hedge and allowed out- 
siders to pluck it, beasts to devour it, 
fire to burn it. Finally is the plea, "Let 
thy hand be upon the man of thy right 
hand, upon the son of man whom thou 
madest strong for thyself." Who can 
this "man of thy right hand" be but 
the Lord Jesus Christ? (Hebrew l:l:J; 
10:12). The last verse repeats the 
thought of the •3rd and the 7th, but 
adds this thought : in verse 3 the sim- 
ple name of God (Elohim) was used 
which means the Strong One; in verse 

7, in addition to His strength the fact 
is introduced that He is the command- 
er of vast heavenly hosts; in verse 19 
the name Jehovah is used in addition 
to the two foregoing names. In the 
name Jehovah reference is made to the 
eternal One who made everlasting cov- 
enant with His people. Thus this last 
cry is to the Strong One who com- 
mands hosts and who is Everlasting: 
"Turn us again, Lord God of hosts, 
cause thy face to shine; and we shall 
be saved." 

The Jewish problem facing the 
world today, which Mr. Mackenzie 
said will have to be solved by inter- 

national action, will be solved one day; 
— but not by international action, but 
by the personal, visible return of that 
"man of thy right hand", even the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

In these days, when oppression is 
the worst in the Jews' history accord- 
ing to the judgment of foreign corres- 
pondents, may God burden us to make 
known to them that the man of God's 
right hand is our Lord Jesus Christ, 
while we in America still have the op- 
portunity to give the Gospel forth 

"to the Jew first, and also to the 


Philadelphia, Pa. 

Junior Bible Study 



Jehovah-Jireh, The Lord Will Provide 

Mrs. Ruth Blomberg 

The closing scene of the first chap- 
ter of our story presented a great stir 
in the little town of Bethlehem. 
Naomi's return from Moab with her 
daughter-in-law had caused great ex- 
citement among the villagers. They all 
gathered round the two women to hear 
Naomi's story, and to see the young 
Moabitess who, for love of Naomi, had 
left her home and her people to come 
with her mother-in-law and live in a 
strange land among strange people. 
The townsfolk were amazed at the 
change that had come over Naomi in 
the past ten years, and remarked a- 
mong themselves, "Can this be Na- 
omi?" Her reply is recorded in verses 
20 and 21 of the first chapter— "call 
me not Naomi, 'pleasant', call me 
Mara, 'bitter'; for the Almighty hath 
dealt very bitterly with me. I went out 
full, and the LORD hath brought me 
home again empty: why then call ye 
me Naomi, seeing the LORD hath tes- 
tified against me, and the Almighty 
hath afflicted me?" 

Such was Naomi's testimony as to 
the Lord's care for her during the past 
ten years. But in the second chapter, 
which we are to study today, we shall 
see that God's love and care for this 
dear child of His had not waned nor 
grown cold, but that the deep sorrow 
through which Naomi had just gone 
was really a stepping stone to a great 
and wonderful joy. In our study today 
we shall see God revealed by His 
name, "Jehovah-Jireh, the Lord will 
provide." Let us read this wonderful 
chapter together with the prayer in 
our hearts that we may truly see the 
Loi'd as our own great provider. 

In the first verse of this chapter we 
are introduced to a new character, a 
kinsman of Naomi, Boaz, of the family 
of Elimelech. When we go calling in 
heaven, we will want to pay a visit to 
this man, for he is one of the gTeat 
ones mentioned in God's hall of fame 

hsted in Matthew the first chapter. 
Let's get v/ell acquainted with him now 
so that our visit won't be marked by 
long, embarrassing pauses in the con- 
versation. First we discover that his 
name, Boaz, means "in Him is 
strength." We shall soon see that his 
life bore testimony to the meaning of 
this name. Here we find recorded that 
Boaz was "a mighty man of wealth." 
That's very interesting, isn't it; a rich 
man in God's hall of fame. We all 
know how riches can spoil a man's 
character, but here is a wealthy man 
outstanding among wealthy men. Let 
us trace his character through our 
story and see what made this man so 
unlike other men. 

We have seen Boaz in his luxurious 
home tended and cared for by a retinue 
of faithful servants. Now the scene 
changes, and we are taken again to see 
Naomi and Ruth in their humble cot- 
tage. Here the inner t)eauty of Ruth's 
sweet nature continues to unfold. In 
the second verse Ruth volunteers to go 
to the field to glean. She could hardly 
have asked to do a thing more humil- 
iating; already a curiosity to the vil- 
lagers, out in the fields with the young 
men she would expose herself to all the 
unkind village gossip. More than that 
she would be demonstrating her moth- 
er-in-law's poverty to all her kinsfolk, 
a hard prick to natural pride. Surely it 
took real love to go out into so humble 
a service. However, her love was re- 
warded, for all the time God was work- 
ing behind the scenes to bring her la- 
bor to full fruition of joy and happi- 

Verse three tells us that Ruth hap- 
pened to glean in a field belonging to 
Boaz. But, as Dr. Taber says, "Noth- 
ing just happens." God directed Ruth 
to this field of her kinsman, for He 
had prepared for her a choice place in 
His wonderful plan of redemption, and 


The Brethren Evangelist 

it was through Boaz that He intended 
this place should be filled. 

As you read the next verse are you 
not impressed with the godliness of 
Boaz as he greeted his reapers in the 
field? Here is a man who always had a 
word for his Lord; even in his simple 
greeting of a servant he glorified God. 
And how the servants reverenced and 
honored him for his testimony. I am 
sure their answer, "The LORD bless 
thee", shows that they rejoiced in see- 
ing their master and redoubled all 
their efforts to please him. 

In verses five to seven we read the 
testimony of the reapers as to the 
character of Ruth. She labored dili- 
gently without rest; she had proven 
her sincerity and her love to the whole 
village. Because of her high reputation, 
Boaz gave her special privilege and 
protection and favoi'. She was not to 
glean in any other field; she was not 
to be molested by the young men; and 
the reapers were to let "handfuls fall 
a purpose for her." See what favor he 
showed her at the noon meal. She, a 
stranger and a gentile, was respected 
and privileged above the Jewish maid- 
ens. How beautiful is Ruth's gratitude 
as she expressed it in verses 10 and 
i:^. Notice also the jn-ayer that Boaz 
made for her in verse 12. Although he 
did not suspect it at the time, he was 
to become instrumental in its fulfill- 

At the end of the day Ruth beat out 
what she had gleaned, and discovered 
to her joy that she had almost a bushel 
of bai'ley. Imagine Naomi's surprise 
when Ruth showed her the gleanings 
of that day and heard the story of how 
Boaz had shown such special favor to 
her. Now let us read verse 20 and com- 
pare it with verses 20 and 21 of chap- 
ter one. Thijik through the story now 
thus far. Do you not see God's hand in 
it all? Surely God had been showing 
Himself as Jehovah-Jireh all along, but 
rot until Ruth was directed to the field 
of Boaz did Naomi realize it. What a 
prayer meeting of thanksgiving and 
praise must have been held in that 
little house in Bethlehem that night. 

In order to understand Naomi's joy 
fully we should know what she meant 
when she said, "The man is near of kin 
to us, one of our next kinsmen," a goel 
or kinsman redeemer. Naomi needed a 
redeemer badly. Unless a goel could be 
found for her, Elimelech's propertv 
would go to strangers, and be lost out 
of the family. The "near kin" was of 
great importance in the Hebrew's life. 
If a man sold himself or his property, 
and was not himself able to buy it 
back again, it was the goel's part to re- 
deem it. This was one of the prime 
laws of the land, because in it is pic- 
tured Christ's work of redeeming us. 
Let us lead it in Lev. 25:47-49. I won- 
der if any of you can see a suggestion 
here of Christ's work of redemption 
for us. Think about it between now and 
our next meeting, and as we complete 
the story, the wonderful grace of God 
in providing a redeemer for us will be 
fully revealed. 

When you eonsidei- this chapter as a 

whole, do you not marvel at God's love 
and care and protection for these two 
lonely women? How wonderfully he 
provided for their needs just as they 
came to them. But our heavenly Father 
deals just as graciously with His peo- 
ple today. Our Lord once said that God 
cares for us so much that even the 
very hairs of our head are numbered. 
Now there is probably no one in this 
world who loves you as much as your 
mother does, and yet she could not be- 
gin to count the hairs of your head. 
Still you trust her to prepare your 
meals for you, to provide comfortable 
clothing for you, and to care for you 
when you are sick. You expect her to 
do these things out of love for you even 

though it costs her great sacrifice. 
Surely if you can trust your mother to 
do these things for you, you can trust 
God, whose love is immeasurably great- 
er than hers, to care for you. Give Him 
a chance to work in your life; trust 
Him with everything, your need for a 
good time, your need for counsel, your 
need for courage, your need for help in 
time of trouble, and you will find that 
"My God shall supply all your need ac- 
cording to His riches in glory." Jeho- 
vah-Jireh, the Lord will provide. To 
close our meeting we will all stand and 
sing the verses of that grand old 
hymn, "God Will Take Care of You." 
Washington, D. C. 

Attention! S. M. M. Officers 

Calling for a check-up on goals!! Is 
your society in the first rank? If not, 
why not? 

Often times we have many inquiries 
as to just how some of the goals are to 
be interpreted. In order that you may 
do more effective work, we are listing 
them here with a short explanation 
concerning each one. If there are any 
further questions write your general 
secietaiy in regard to them. We trust 
that this will enable you to be a banner 
society this year as well as an honor 
society also. 

1. Twelve devotional meetings — You 
should have twelve devotional meetings 
throughout the year, preferably one 
each month. The Sisterhood year be- 
gins August 1, and ends July olst each 

2. Mission study with the use of ap- 
])roved text. — If you are following the 
devotional program outlines as thev 
appear in the Sisterhood department 
of "The Brethren Evangelist" this goal 
will be taken care of. It may be that 
your society prefers to conduct theirs 
differently. That is permissable pro- 
viding it is an approved text. It is pre- 
ferred that the text be the one suggest- 
ed for use by the national organization. 

o. % members cover the assigned Bi- 
ble reading: Seniors, Book of Psalms; 
Juniors, Ruth and book of Judges, with 
a bible study in connection with each. 
This goal explains itself without fur- 
ther comment. However, no doubt, the 
easiest goal to reach, yet most societies 
if they fail, fail because of this goal. 
Surely your society is not of this type. 

4. Membership project — This means 
that your society shall have some pro- 
ject sometime during the year wherein 
you may tell about your work to girls 
who do not know about it in an effort 
to secure new m.embers. However, in 
order to be a banner society does not 
mean that you must have an increase 
in membership, although that is much 
to be desired and for which this pro- 
ject is purposed. 

5. Annual cabinet meeting — Some- 
time during the year the officers of 
your Sisterhood and committee chair- 
men will meet to lay plans and discuss 

the work of your local society. It is 
suggested that these meetings be held 
at the beginning of the Sisterhood 
year so that plans may be laid for the 
work of the year. 

6. Bandages sent to District Secre- 
tary — Sometime during the Sister- 
hood year your society shall conduct a 
bandage rolling and shall, when com- 
pleted, send these to the secretary of 
your district. 

7. Benevolent work other than band- 
ages — As an organization you shall 
do some sort of benevolent work other 
than bandages. Some societies prefer 
to do this for some j.'haso of our church 
vi^ork, such as aiding our missionaiies 
in some special wa/, remembering 
them with special gifts, or contribu- 
ting to the work of the Floia Home. 
Others, and many do, prepare baskets 
and gifts of clothing for needy in the 
church and community and so remem- 
ber them at Thanksgiving or Christ- 
mas or some other time of need. Any 
of these and others that are benevolent 
in type are acceptable. 

8. Statistical report sent to District 
Seci-etary by August 10 — Soon after 
July first each society will receive a 
statistical report. This is filled out and 
sent to your district secretary and 
should be post marked by your post of- 
fice not later than August 10. We urge 
every society to respond with this sta- 
tistical report even though you have 
found it impossible to meet all goals. 

9. National dues sent to Financial 
secretary in January and July. — These 
must be post marked before the 31st of 
each of these months. National dues 
consist of 50 cents per member as list- 
ed on your last July statistical report, 
the 50 cents per member being paid 
semi-annually on the above dates. 

10. Thank Offering leceived in April 
and sent to Financial Secretary by 
July 31st. — April has been designated 
as the month to receive the Thank Of- 
fering because it is Sisterhood's birth- 
day month. The money can be sent in 
immediately but if not received by Fin- 
ancial Secretary until July 31st you 
may still be banner in relation to this 

February 12, 1938 


11. Gift to Bethany Home Fund 
sent by July 31st — Many things must 
be paid by July 31st, but you need not 
wait until that last minute. This is the 
last year this will be a goal so let us be 
faithful and finish it up in a fine way. 
This is sent to the Financial Secre- 
tary, also. 

12. District dues sent to District 
Secretary by May 31st. — District dues 
consist of 15 cents per member, or 15 
cents for the same number for which 
you paid in January and July. These 
district dues aie used to carry on the 
work of your district and take care of 
expenses there. Nearly every district 
has some kind of a district meeting 
and there is always expense involved 
in planning such well. District money 
helps to take care of this. Each district 
also ha .5 a project of some kind. In 
years past these districts have had 
many different projects. This year all 
districts are asked to send all avail- 
able money to the Bethany Home 
Fund. Please note the DATE these are 

Junior patronesses will notice that 
Junior goals remain the same as Sen- 
iors except there are no district dues. 

Your society may be a banner so- 
ciety by meeting all of these above 
mentioned goals, but you may also be 
honor by having: 

1. A delegate to either national or 
district conference. 

2. Thank offering boxes turned in by 
% of the members. 

3. The Outlook, or Sisterhood de- 
partment of the "Brethren Evangel- 
ist," in the homes of 14 the members. 

We trust this brief explanation of 
these goals will enable you to better be 
a banner society. 



Bethanp Home Fund 


Sisterhood girls everywhere will re- 
member that this is the last year this 
heading- will appear in the Sisterhood 
department of "The Brethren Evangel- 
ist" for with July olst, this year, this 
will be a completed project. For seven 
years this heading has been appearing 
in our paper. Only recently did it as- 
sume this name, but all are familiar 
with "Mission Home Fund." Sister- 
hood girls have done well, and have 
given out of hearts of love for the 
cause of Christ and for the joy of our 
missionaries. This project was accept- 
ed by the Sisterhood as an organiza- 
tion as a call from our Master for ser- 
vice and all have been faithful. We feel 
that even though the Home is built and 
finished you will remain faithful until 
every penny has been raised. Sister- 
hood girls never disappoint! The real 
Sisterhood girls, girls who have the 
spirit of Sisterhood in their hearts 
never disappoint! 

Miss Katherine Sampson, our finan- 
cial secretary sends the following infor- 
mation concerning this fund thus far 
this year. This report was made out 

by her January 19, 1938, so by the 
time you read this it may be slightly 

Since the beginning of this year, 
August 1, 1937, we have received 
pledges amounting to $327.50, and pay- 
ments amounting to $128.50. You will 
appreciate, of course, that a large per- 
centage of the amount received since 
August 1st covers pledges made last 
year on which payments were late. 

The following societies ha^e made 
pledges: Dallas Center Junior, Berne 
Senior and Junior, Center Chapel Sen- 
ior, Elkhart Senior, Lake Odessa Sen- 
ior, Loree Senior, Mexico Senior, Nap- 
panee Senior, North Manchester Sen- 
ior, Oakville Senior, Roann Senior, 
Warsaw Senior and Junior, Ashland 
Senior, Bryan Senior and Junior, Can- 
ton Senior, Clayton, Ellet Senior, Fre- 
mont Senior, Louisville Senior, New 
Lebanon Junior, Williamstown Senior, 
Berlin Senior and Junior, Conemaugh 
Senior, Johnstown First Senior, Johns- 
town Third Senior, Philadelphia First 
Senior and Junior, Uniontown Senior, 
Vinco Senior, Waynesboro Senior, Hol- 
lins Senior, Limestone, Maurertown, 
Roanoke Senior Washington Senior. 

The following societies and districts 
have made payments: 

La Verne Senior, Los Angeles First 
Senior, Nappanee Senior, North Lib- 
erty Senior, North Manchester Junior, 
Peru Senior, Ashland Senior, Clayton, 
New Lebanon Junior, Meyersdale Sen- 
ior, California District, Ohio District, 
Pennsylvania District, Southeast Dis- 

Now, is your society listed above? If 
not, why not? Won't you as an officer 
and a Sisterhood girl see that you, in- 
dividually, and as a group, do your 
part in this phase of our Sisterhood 
work? It is up to you! A gift to the 
Mission Home Fund still remains as 
one of our goals. 

As an organization we still have a 
balance of $400.00 to be paid. Last 
year $1200 was paid. However the 
home cost $339.53 above the amount 
we had set for this project and at the 
last conference it was agreed that if at 
all possible the Sisterhood would pay 
this amount then no one would have 
put in a penny more towards the erec- 
tion of the building. This will then 
make our total amount to be paid this 
fall of $739.53, to be exact. WE WILL 



He is happiest, be he king or peas- 
ant, who finds peace in his home — 


In youth we do the planting. 
In prime of life we cultivate, 
In middle age, still hoping. 
We patiently watch and wait 
While on thiough life we're groping. 

In age we reap and gather 

The harvest of the ripened grain. 

But should we cease endeavor 

And in idleness remain, 

We shall reap the harvest never. 

On Bended Knee 


Pray that through these winter 
months many new groups may come to 
see the vision and spirit of Sisterhood 
and tiiat where there are no such 
groups, leaders may rise up that all 
girls may know the joys of service in 

Pray for the Brethren Church as a 
denomination that she may constantly 
remain true to the teachings of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Pray particulaily for the existing 
problems in our Church that in all 
things His will might be done and that 
He may always have preeminence. 

Pray especially for the leaders of 
our church, members of all existing 
boards and institutions that at all 
times they may be granted wisdom 
fi'om Him to perform the tasks at 

Pray for increased faith and love 
and for our church and the things of 
Christ and in all things may we be 
found faithful. 

Pray for your pastor and your own 
local church that there may be an in- 
crease of interest and loyalty to things 
of Christ. 

Pray for youi- own individual life 
that you, too, may be found faithful in 
all things and that Christ may reign 
and rule in your life. 

Thank God for His wonderful lead- 
ership and g-uidance in the past. 

Pray for our missionaries who are 
now in the Homeland that they may re- 
ceive that renewed strength to go forth 
once again to the lands to which they 
have been called. 


By the Way 



Elsewhere in this issue you will find a 
brief explanation of the goals of our 
organization. PATRONESS or PRES- 
IDENT, check these over carefully and 
see just how your group is doing. If 
there is a question Or difficulty, any of 
your national officers will be glad to 
assist in any way possible. 

Do not fail to read the Bethany 
Home Column this month. Is your so- 
ciety listed there? If not, will you not 
make yourself a committee of one to 
see that your society does its part? 

Have you taken care of Goal 7 re- 
garding other Benevolent Work? If not 
let us do so while the winter months 
last. Now is the time to take care of 
these goals. Likewise, every society 
will want to be busy with Bandage 
Rolling if you have not already done 


Whenever possible your general sec- 
retary has been visiting the Indiana 
societies during the winter months, in- 
asmuch as Indiana district is the dis- 
trict for visitation through the year. 
On January 7 we met with the Center 
Chapel girls in a most enjoyable and 
fine spirited meeting. In this connec- 
tion, it should be stated that CENTER 
CHAPEL was a banner society last 
year, although they were not so recog- 
nized at National conference because 
of some unavoidable difficulties. They 
are a very live group and equally act- 
ive in the work of Sisterhood. On Sun- 
day, January 9, a meeting was held 
with the society at Loree, Indiana. This 
group is just one year old and the date 
of this meeting with them was in hon- 
or of their first birthday anniversary. 
It was just one year ago that your 
general secretary met with them to as- 
sist in the perfection of an organiza- 
tion. That day officers were chosen 
and their first meeting held. They 
have been, going forward in the work 
and show an unusual interest in the 
work. There were 18 members present 
that day and a few who were not able 
to attend this particular meeting. When 
the visitation is completed in the dis- 
trict a more complete and detailed re- 
port will be given of both of these 

The Brethren Evangelist 

)ist€rhood Goals for 1937-38 

It is not too eaily to begin making 
plans for your presence at National 
Conference at Winona Lake, Indiana, 
the last of August. Begin planning 
now to have your delegates there, and 
begin planning now so that you your- 
self might be present. This will be a 
silver Jubilee for our organization and 
the occasion for celebrating our twen- 
ty-fifth birthday anniversary as an or- 
ganization. So this conference will be 
something especially to look forward 
to. If you have been there in the past 
you know what a wonderful time is in 
store for you. If you have never been 
to Winona and Sisterhood conference, 
then you will want to come and expe- 
rience the wonderful time of Fellow- 
ship with other Sisterhood girls of the 
Brethren Church. 

You ai'e never any better 
Because you are praised; 
You are never any worse 
Because you are blamed; 
You are what you are. 

Balzac says. "Be one of the con- 
querors! The universe belongs to him 
who wills, and. loves and prays ; but he 
must will, he must love, and he must 


"Lord of Sunlight, 
Lord of Starlight, 
Lord of Seasons; 
Teach me to know 
How best to serve Thee, 
How best to love Thee, 
Mid Summer's flowers 
Or Winter's snow." 


1. Twelve devotional meetings. 

2. Mission study with the use of ap- 
proved text. 

3. % members covered assigned Bible 
reading: Book of Psalms for Sen- 
iors; Ruth and Judges for Jun- 
iors; with study in connection with 

4. Membership project. 

5. Annual cabinet meeting. 

6. Bandages sent to District Secre- 

7. Benevolent work other than band- 

8. Statistical report sent to District 
Secretary by August 10. 

9. National dues of 50 cents per mem- 
ber sent to the Financial Secre- 
tary in both January and July. 

10. Thank offering received in April 
and sent to Financial Secretary by 
July 31. 

11. Gift to Bethany Home Fund sent 
by July 31. 

12. District dues of 15 cents per mem- 
ber sent to District secretary by 
May 31. 

All goals but No. 12. 


1. A delegate to either District or Na- 

tional conference. 

2. Thank offering boxes turned in by 

% of members. 
8. Outlook in the homes of % of 


1. One District meeting. 

2. All societies sending statistical re- 


3. Two-thirds of societies banner. 

4. Available district funds sent to the 

Bethany Home Fund by July 31. 

S. M. M. Useful Information 


Honorary Patroness — Mrs. G. T. Ronk, 
Lanark, Illinois. 

National Patroness — Mrs. F. B. Frank, 
7434 Rockwell, Ave., Philadelphia, 

President — M i s s Dorothy Whitted, 
1223 E. Main St., Louisville, O. 

Vice President — Miss Leah Robinson, 
2145 Tuscarawas East, Canton, O. 

General Secretary — Miss Bernice Berk- 
heiser, Mexico, Indiana. 

Financial Secretary — Miss Katherine 
Sampson, 302 Barr Bldg., 910 Seven- 
teenth St., N. W., Washington, D. C. 

Treasurer — Miss Louise Kimmel, 517 
W. Main St., Berne, Indiana. 

Literature Secretary — Miss Mary Eliz- 
abeth King, Oakville, Indiana. 



President — Katherine Sampson, 302 

Barr Bldg., 910 Seventeenth St., 

N. W., Washington, D. C. 

Secretai-y-Treasurer — Bernice Baker, 

Lydia, Maryland. 
Patroness — Miss Mabel Donaldson, 531 
Fourteenth St., S. E., Washington, 
D. C. 


Secretary-Treasurer — Elizabeth Miller, 
751 Thomas Ave., Johnstown, Pa. 

Patroness — Mrs. Orvilie Lorenz, Main 
St., Meyersdale. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Eula Blatter, 43 

Elliott St., Rittman. 
Patroness — Mrs. Raymond Gingrich, 
Seiber Ave., EUet. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Allegra R i c h - 
mond, 504 E. Walnut St., Nappanee. 

Patroness — Mrs. R. J. Klingensmith, 

1101 Middlebury St., Elkhart. 
Secretary-Treasurer — Dorothea Rahn, 

Lanark, Illinois. 
Patroness — Mrs. E. M. Riddle, 117 

Randolph St., Waterloo, Iowa. 
Secretary-Treasurex- — E r m a Seeger, 

719 E. Fourteenth St., Falls City, 

Patroness- — Mrs. Amanda Lemon, Por- 

tis, Kansas. 

Southern California 
Secretary-Treasurer — Ruth F u q u a , 

2500 East 113th St., Los Angeles. 
Patroness — Mrs. Pearl McNeil, 5867 

Holmes Ave., Los Angeles. 
Secretary - Treasurer — Nellie Stover, 

Wapato, Washington, Rt. 1. 
Patroness — L e n a Kortemier, Sunny- 
side, Washington. 

Send all monies for Sisterhood national 
dues. Thank offering, and Mission 
Home Fund gift to Miss Katherine 
Sampson, 302 Barr Bldg., 910 Seven- 
teenth St., N. W., Washington, D. C. 

Send your district dues and bandages to 
your district secretary as given above. 

Send all materials for the Sisterhood 
department of the church paper to 
Miss Bernice Berkheiser, Mexico^ 

The subscription price of the Woman's 
Outlook number of the Brethren 
Evangelist is 50 cents per year. Send 
orders to Mrs. Ira D. Slotter, 44 
West Third St., Ashland, Ohio. 

Vol. LX, No. 8 

Mahlon Werner May -38 
Route 2 
MeyexBdale, Penna, 

February 19, 1938 




Part of the first group to meet in Stockton, Calif. 

The Brethren Evangelist 


A man said the other day, if you 
were more like Jesus you would preach 
more about heaven and le s about hell. 

Let us hare the truth. Jesus spoke in 
description of hell while on earth 13 
times, of hea^ en onl;, once. You would 
think by the way some people talk that 
they had more love for their fellow- 
men than the Lord Jesus Christ had. 
He who was love itself, for God is love, 
so loved that He gave Himself for 
man's salvation. Is it a mark of love to 
hide the truth from men because it is 

Listen, dear readei', to these words 
from the Son of God, who came all the 
way from heaven and died on the ci'uel 
tree to save you from hell. 

Of the uickcrl He nail- Them which 
do iniquity, He shall cast into a furn- . 
ace of fire; there shall be wailing and 
gnashing of teeth. Matt. 1.3:42. 

To the careless and indifferent He 
said: Depart from Me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepai'e.l for the devil 
and his angels. And these shall go a- 
way into everlasting punishment. Matt. 
25: 11, 46. 

To unsared-jiiofessors He said: Cast 
ye the unjirofitable rervant into outer 
darkness; there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. Matt. 2.5:30. 

To reli/iious lii/iiocrites He said: Ye 
serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell? 
Matt. 23:3.3. 

To those who jiji-mit tJie affairs of 
this life to hinder them. He said: 
It is better foi- thee to enter into life 
maimed, than having two hands to go 
into hell, into the fire that never shall 
be quenched, where their worm (ac- 
cusing conscience) dieth not, and the 
fire is not quenched. Mark 9:43, 44. 

Of fh" rich nta.'t who forgot God He 
said: In hell he lifted up his eyes, be- 
ing in torment", and cried, I am tor- 
mented m this flame. Luke 10:22, 24. 

Because there is wrath, beware lest 
He take thee away with His stroke; 
then a great ransom can not deliver 
thee. Job 36:18. 

Would I be faithful to you, dear 
reader, if, knowing the awful hell of 
fire that awaits every unsaved soul, I 
neglected or refused to warn you? Lis- 
ten to what God says to such: When I 
say unto the wicked. Thou shalt sure- 
ly die; and thou givest him not warn- 
ing, to save his life; the same wicked 
man shall die in his inquity; but his 
bl'.od will I require at thy hand. Ezek. 

A Graphic Illustration 

Suppose an excursion train was go- 
ing out from town and I was on the 
railway, and as I walked I came to a 
bridge and found it broken. I knew the 
train with its hundreds on board was 
about due; in fact, I could hear it com- 
ing. I think for a moment I will warn 
them of their danger and stop them. 

But then I think again, it would be a 
pity to spoil their holiday by such ter- 
rible news. Some people might get 
scared, and maybe some of them would 
faint, some who are sickly might get 
very much worse. I love them very 
much and want them to have a good 
time, so I wave them farewell with 
best wishes. 

The train rushed on and all on board 
were killed or wounded. The whole 
town was deluged in sorrow. I came a- 
mong them and told them I knew the 
bi'idge was down, but I lo^-ed the peo- 
ple so much that I could not think of 
warning them and spoiling their pleas- 
ure. And besides that I feared that 
some of them woul 1 not believe my re- 
port and make light of me. 

]Vould You Call That Love? 

How long- would they let me live in 
that town, or even live at all? What 
are we to say then of men who stand 
before their fellow men whom they 
know are ru.-ihing down to hell, unsav- 
ed, without Christ, and yet nesor warn 
them of their danger? 


The wicked shall be turned into hell 
and all the people that forget God. Ps. 

The Lord Jesu.=: shall be revealed 
from heaven in flaming fire, taking- 
vengeance on them that know not God, 
and that obey not the gos])el of oui- 
Lord Jesus Christ. II Thess. 1:7, 8. 

But the fearful, and unbelieving and 
the abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and i- 
dolaters, ;ind all liars, shall have their 
part in the lake which burneth with 
fire and brimstone. Rev. 21:8. 

Whosoever was not found written in 
the book of life wa'; cast into the lake 
of fire. Rev. 20:1.5. 

He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life and he that believeth 
not the Son shall not see life but the 
wrath of God abideth on him. John 3: 


Jesus says: I am the Way, the 
Truth and the Life; no man cometh 
unto the Father but by ME. John 14:6. 

Neither is there salvation in any 
other for there is none other name un- 
der heaven given among men whereby 
we must be saved. Acts 4:12. 

Jesus says: He that heareth My 
Word and believeth Him that sent Me 
hath everlasting life and shall not 
come into condemnation. John 5:24. 

There is no way to get out of hell 
and only one way to keep out. 


If every member should go to church 
as often as I go, what kind of an at- 
tendance would my church have? 

If every member should conduct him- 

self as I do during the period of wor- 
ship, what kind of services would my 
church have? 

If every member should attend the 
prayer meeting as often as I attend, 
what size prayer meeting would my 
church have? 

If every member should support all 
special meetings of the church as I do, 
what would the meetings be like? 

If every member should contribute 
to the work of the church as I do, 
what would the financial status of my 
church be? 

If every member should live during- 
the week as I live, what sort of a test- 
imony before the world would my 
church bear? 

If every member should help the 
pastor pull the load as I do, forward 
or backward would my church go? 

If every member should spend the 
time each day in i^rayer for the work 
of the church that I spend, how great 
a volume of prayer would ascend? 

Honcstlit now, before God, "Who look- 
etli. upon the heart": if everii member 
we'-e just like me, u'hat kind of a 
Church would, mil Chvrch he? 

— By Paul R. Bauman. 

I Cbe I 

f JSvetbrcn jevangelist | 

T Official Organ of The Brethren •? 

X Church, including "The Brethren % 

4* Missionary." "The Brethren Wit- •> 

V ness," and "The Woman's Out- y 
.|. look," published weekly except the % 
O fourth week in August and fourth •> 
% week in December by The Breth- % 
O ren Publishing Company, Ashland, A 

V Ohio. S* 
•j> Price, $2.00 per year in advance. <> 

V All moneys and business com- ^ 
.^. munications should be sent to ^ 

X .Secretary of Publications V 
•:■ When ordering paper changed, .> 

V give both old and new address. |? 
."•! Allow four weeks thereafter be- X 
•:• fore writing us about the change. «j' 
X Change of date on label will be X 
.'. vour receipt. v 
•:• Editor \ 

.•. Mi Oraiioe St., Ashland. Ohio ,^ 

•!• I'oreign Missionary Editor -^ 


X 1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach. Calif. X 

X Home Missionary Editor ^ 


*'* Berne, I iitliana ^ 

X W. M. S. Editor X 


•!• 820 Soutti St.. Fremont, Ohio O 

'■' Sisterhood Editor % 


,% Mexico. Indiana O 

V Send all matter for publication J 
X to the Editor, except those ar- ft 

V tides intended for any one of the 'j 
X merged papers should be sent to X 
.\, the proper editor above named, .j. 

Kntercd iis second cl.i=s inattei- at Ashjand. Ohio. 
.\ccei)ted f(ir mailins at special rale, section 1103. act 
nf Oct. 3. 1917. aulJiorized Sept. 3. 1123 




We heard not so long ago of a church which was 
so nearly dead that the Sunday morning services 
had dwindled in attendance until there were about a 
baker's dozen present. The current expenses were 
not even paid. The pastor had been starved out and 
the situation seemed hopeless. Just at this time a 
young man came along with the great vision and 
knowledge of the Word of God and a willingness to 
sacrifice his own life to see the blessing of the Lord 
on the church. In a few years the attendance had 
risen to several hundred, many souls had been saved 
and the church became known not only locally but 
for the number of missionaries sent out from it to 
the ends of the earth. Contact with the young 
man who took over the dead church reveals that hu- 
manly speaking he is a very ordinary gentleman, 
wise but not overly educated, a man of good judg- 
ment whose heart is filled with the love of God and 
a passion to see sinners saved. Such a combination 
has been blessed of the Lord and the church is doing 
a great work. This was not a Brethren church. 

We are inclined to think that there may be some 
precious saints of God who may read this feeling 
that their church may be among the dying. If so, we 
can only suggest that such take courage, call a spec- 
ial series of meetings for prayer, definitely asking 
God to inject life — new life — into the congregation. 

As souls are. saved in the first place by receiving 
of the precious Bi'ead of Life which is the Lord 
Jesus Christ, likewise churches are built up by feed- 
ing upon the same bread which came down from 
heaven. God is able. His hand is not shortened, His 
power is not lessened. It was our Lord Jesus Christ 
who said, "I will build my church." The thing which 
is left for us to do is to place ourselves and our con- 
gregations in such a position before the Lord that 
He can actually build the church according to His 
own purpose. 


Among many other things, it takes some real de- 
termination to keep a chui-ch going forward. The 
pastor, with the officers and teachers, need to have 
a determination to hold the membership which the 
church already has, to get others saved, and to pre- 
sent a systematic teaching ministry. Let it be em- 
phasized that these things must be in the mind of 
the leaders of the congregation. The flock in gen- 
eral will never rise higher than the leadership. The 
flock will never learn to pray better than the leader- 
ship. The flock will never live more Christlike than 

the leadership. Let the leaders of the people deter- 
mine by the grace of God to go forward in fear and 
power of God and they will go forward. 


It is said that Norway, with a total population of 
three millions which is not nearly as large as the 
city of Chicago alone, has 550 foreign missionaries. 

Since the World War, Norway has been free from 
much of the turmoil which has so disrupted the 
other nations of the earth. Of course, some will tell 
us that this is because Norway is so situated geo- 
graphically as not to be in the line of conflict. With 
all due regard to this reason we are of the opinion 
that God has blessed Norway spiritually and govern- 
mentally to a great extent because of the interest 
which the people of the nation have in the gospel. 
Cei'tainly 550 missionaries from a small country 
which has never been known especially for its wealth 
is a record worthy of commendation. 


There was a time when it seemed to be a wise 
principle to believe that every stranger you meet 
is honest until you find out differently. However, 
from some things which are going on in the world 
now it almost seems as though it is necessary to 
hold every stranger as a dangerous crook until you 
find out differently. We believe that the following 
facts, quoted from Ernest L. Tiffany, State Field 
Secretary of the New York Civic League will be a 
warning to everyone and especially to parents who 
may be a bit careless as to where their children may 
be found at night. 


Danger Ahead 2 

Editorials 3 

True Christian Soldiers, R. D. Barnard 5 

Deliverance, Where shall the Christian Look for it? 

Miles Taber 7 

Following our Secretary 9 

But— How Did de Goats Get in? Herbert Buffum 11 

Among our New Churches 10 

When Patriotism Becomes Worship 12 

Financial Report for Offering for Home Missions 13 

Your Lord was BorTi a Jew 14 

Jewish Department, R. D. Crees 15 

C. E. Department Topics for March 6 16 

News from the Field 18 



The Brethren Evangelist 

Every promise made by the "Wets" before repeal has been 
broken. Evei-y bad thing that went with the drink evil before 
1918 is worse in 1938. But apparently the White Slave Traf- 
fic is worst of all. 

When my earlier article on the subject was published June 
11, 1937, in The Civic Bulletin, 95 White Slave cases had been 
reported to me in 18 counties of the State. Now the score is 
121 in 22 counties. 

The White Slavers and their cadets and pocuresses go 
everywhere, in country districts and villages, as well as in the 
big cities, and the game they hunt is not the "sporty girl," as 
some have thought. They aj'e after purity. It is pure girlhood 
that brings high prices in the White Slave Market, 

Mr. John Wylie, teacher of the Men's Bible Class in the 
Church at Aqu-ibogue, L. I., told me the following: 

"Just recently I saw my niece sitting in the waiting room 
of the Long Island R. K. at the Pennsylvania station in New 
York, and wint across to speak to her. I noticed a strange ex- 
pression on her face; and when I spoke she didn't answer. I 
laid ray hand on her shoulder, and then shook her, but there 
was no reaction. She was dead to the world, so I picked her 
up and carried her out. Come to find out, she had been shot 
with a hypodermic, ri^'ht in that waiting room, evidently by 
a White Slaver." 


Seven responsible people rui Long Island at diffeient times 
and in different places, told me of the experience of a young 
friend of theirs, a hospital nurse, who was shot with a hypo- 
dermic "gun" while riding on a crowded trolley car. Realiz- 
ing what had happened, she stopped the car at once, found a 
policeman, who took her to the nearest telephone. She 'phon- 
ed the hospital, they came with an ambulance, took her back 
to the hospital, and walked her up and down until the effect 
of the drug wore off. 

A prominent Baptist pastor in Broome County told me: 
"Two hours before you spoke in our church this morning, a 
father and mother of my congregation came to the parsonage 
to ask advice. On the street last evening their daughter, one 
of our Sunday School girls, was shot with a hypodermic by 
White Slavers. Something must have frightened them away 
after they shot her, for they did not take her, but left her to 
wander the streets all night, dazed and not knowing whither 
she went. By moi-ning she had recovered enough from the ef- 
fect of the drug to find her way home, and her parents came 
to me for advice as to what to do." It was sub-zero weather 
and it was only God's mercy that the i)Oor child, doped as she 
was, did not lie down and freeze to death. 

A pastor at Esperance, N. Y., told me recently: "A young 
friend from Massachusetts, visiting in New York City, was 
walking down Fifth Avenue. Opposite the City Library, at 
Foi-ty-second Street, a White Slaver stepped close in front of 
her and deliberately stamped on her foot so hard that it 
threw her down on the sidewalk. The Slaver put up the cry, 
"Help, folks, here's a woman who has broken her leg. Help 
find a taxi and get her to a hospital quick! 0! here's a taxi," 
and hailed his conferate, cruising along near by. Getting 
on her feet as best she could, the girl saw the car was not a 
taxi. Guessing what was being attempted, she belabored the 
Slaver over the head with her handbag, calling loudly for 
help, and the White Slaver slunk away under cover of the 

At Port Crane, N. Y., a young woman told us: "My chum 
and I, on the way home from school, were stopped by two 
young men who invited us to take an auto ride. Fore-warned, 
I refused, and stuck to it. My chum, just a bit flirtatious, ac- 
cepted their invitation. She has never been heard of since 
and that was five years ago." 


My good friend Rev. C. W. Briggs, Baptist pastor at Burnt 
Hills, N. Y., told me this recently: "A retired pastor living 
in Albany (who for several years was a mission worker in 
Chinatown, New York, and knows the underworld) was visit- 
ing friends out in the country beyond the Helderbergs. The 
mother of the family showed him a clipping from an Albany 
paper, advertising for a private secretary, and told him, 
'Our daughter intends to answer that, for she wants to earn 
some money.' Seeing the address he answered, 'Let me inves- 
tigate. I'm afraid she'll never come back if she goes there.' 

"So he went to the address in Albany, given in the ad, and 
was met at the door by one whom he recognized as a 'red 
light gueen.' Shewing her the clipping, he said, 'I know your 
game, and can deliver a girl to you this afternoon,' de.'-cib- 
ing her. 'How much is there in it for me?' '$500,' she said 
(which tallies with what I wrote in the earlier Bulletin arti- 
cle, that the White Slavers are offering anywhere from $500 
to $1,000 for pure girlhood). 

" 'Do you think I'm going to risk my liberty for $500? 
Come on, now, how much?' And she offered $600, $700 and 
$800!' He said, 'Listen, I tell you she's a beauty. She's only 
16, and she's pure and innocent. I'm no piker. I'm from 
Chinatown, and I'm out for the money.' And the red-light 
mistress finally raised her bid to $1,100! Then he went back 
to the country home and told mother and daughter what he 
had found out!" — From the Civic Bulletin. 

Editorial Notes and News 

BROTHER LEO POLMAN is now in an Evangelistic 
meeting in the church at EUet, Ohio where Brother Raymond 
Gingrich is the pastor. 

AN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN is now in progress at 
the Canton church with Brother R. Paul Miller as evangel- 
ist. He is scheduled also for a meeting at Uniontown, Penna. 
to begin March 8. 

BROTHER A. L. LYNN plans to go back to the Dayton 
church for a second campaign closing on Palm Sunday. A 
very successful meeting was conducted there about a year 

BROTHER LOUIS T. TALBOT, pastor of the Church of 
the Open Door of Los Angeles, is now in a meeting at the 
Whittier church. 

A PRAYER REQUEST comes from Brother C. W. Hooks 
of Adrian, Pa. for his wife. Some time ago she became ill 
from food poisoning and her recovery has not been complete. 
She has been anointed and desires the prayers of the Evan- 
gelist family. 

IT IS REPORTED that the church at Huntington, Indiana 
is soon to be redecorated on the inside. Plans are already 
under way to greatly beautify the place of worship. Brother 
H. M. Oberholtzer, the pastor has recently undertaken the 
printing of a neat weekly calendar. 

THE NORTHEAST OHIO Christian Endeavorers met Fri- 
day evening, Feb. 4 at the Ellet church, Akron, O., for a dis- 
trict rally. It is reported that the churches sent splendid del- 
egations and there were over 250 present. This is a regular 
event for the young people of the churches of Northeast Ohio. 
The next rally is to be held at the Church in Canton. An- 
nouncement will doubtless be made later. 

February 19, 19S8 


The Need of the Hour 

By R. D. Barnard, Pastor, Dayton, Ohio 

"Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good sol- 
dier of Jesus Christ," the word of St. Paul, was 
worthy instruction to the young man Timothy. 
"Take the sum of all the congregation" is the word 
of the Lord to Moses as recorded in Numbers 1 :2. 
Every able bodied man old enough to undertake in 
life was to be enrolled in this numbering of Israel. 
Taking these two scriptures together it would seem 
to say, "Every child of God should be enrolled as a 
soldier of the cross, not a soldier with "leave of ab- 
sence," but a soldier enlisted for the 
whole war. 

Cowardice in any warfare is repi'e- 
hensible. F